 
## The Quran: A translation, How to pray in Islam step by step the Islamic prayer book, The Quran and Modern Science: 3BooksIn1

This book is like a little dictionary. Please share the book and the knowledge of the book. If you read this book please pray for me to Allah to give me the best Jannah/heaven.Thank you and may Allah give you best Jannah/heaven too. Ameen.

Make AnonymousSincerely, Delete Question(Faisal Fahim)

This book contains small texts so if you can't read them please wear glasses or use magnifying glasses. Thank you.

INFORMATION ARRANGED AND ORGANIZED BY MR.FAISAL FAHIM. This book contains no page numbers so you may write some numbers or mark a page if you need to use that as reference for later. Allah (swt) Says : "Invite to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom (i.e. with the Divine Revelation and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided."[Quran 16:125]  
Allah also says '''Who is better in speech than one who calls to Allah, works righteousness, and says: I am of those who bow in submission?" (Quran 41:33)  
Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) said:"If Allah guides a person through you, it is better for you than all that is on the earth." (Bukhari No. 2783 & Muslim No. 2406).Convey (my teachings) to the people even if it were a single sentence" (Sahih Bukhari, Vol.4, Hadith 667) "Therefore listen not to the Unbelievers, but strive against them with the utmost strenuousness, with the (Qur'an)". 25.52 Quran Yet do they worship, besides Allah, things that can neither profit them nor harm them: and the disbeliever is a helper (of Evil), against his own Lord! 25.55 Quran And I have sent you only as a giver of good news and as a warner. 25.56 Say: "No reward do I ask of you for it but this: that each one who will may take a (straight) Path to his Allah." 25.57 Al-Quran "Verily, those who conceal the clear proofs, evidences and the guidance, which We have sent down, after We have made it clear for the people in the Book, they are the ones cursed by Allah and cursed by the cursers."(Quran, al-Baqarah: 159) Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) said: "For Allah to guide one man through you is better for you than all that the sun has shined over".  
The Prophet (PBUH) has said: "Whoever guides [another] to a good deed will get a reward similar to the one who performs it."   
[Saheeh Muslim]

ABOUT FAISAL FAHIM: FAISAL WAS BORN IN BANGLADESH. HE SPENT HIS CHILDHOOD WITH HIS GRANDPARENTS IN BANGLADESH & HE SAW THEM PRAYING 5 TIMES A DAY. HE CAME TO AMERICA AT A YOUNG AGE AND HE IS AN AMERICAN BANGLADESHI MUSLIM.IN AMERICA HE LIVED WITH HIS PARENTS.HE WENT TO SCHOOLS IN NY. HE WENT TO VISIT BANGLADESH IN 2009 & HE SAW SOME VIDEOS OF DR.ZAKIR NAIK ON TV. THE VIDEOS WERE ABOUT SPREADING THE KNOWLEDGE OF ISLAM WITH MUSLIMS AND NONMUSLIMS.HE WAS INSPIRED BY DR.ZAKIR NAIK.HE LOVES ISLAM & BELIEVES ISLAM IS A RELIGION OF PEACE & MERCY.SO HE LIKES TO SPREAD THE MESSAGE OF ISLAM TO NONMUSLIMS AND MUSLIMS.

MESSAGE OF FAISAL FAHIM: SPREAD THE RELIGION OF ALLAH. SPREAD THE MESSAGE OF THE PROPHET MUHAMMAD PBUH.SHARE THE KNOWLEDGE OF ISLAM. SINCE IT WAS A DUTY OF THE PROPHET MUHAMMAD (PBUH) TO SPREAD THE MESSAGE OF ISLAM SO MUSLIMS SHOULD ALSO CONTINUE THIS GREATEST SUNNAH & EXPECT THE REWARD FROM ALLAH ONLY.ISLAM IS PEACE, LOVE, MERCY, KIND, HUMBLE, HONEST & THE ONLY FINAL TRUE RELIGION FROM GOD. I don't want any money or reward from anybody and my reward is from Allah only but I hope this book will help spread the message of Islam, the religion I love and I hope people will be benefitted from this book. So if you like my arranged & organized information of this unique book please pray for me. Thank you.

MAY ALLAH GUIDE US ALL .AMEEN.

The Qur'an is the Final Revelation from God to mankind through the last Prophet Muhammad, Peace be upon Him. The Qur'an has a wealth of information--both worldly wisdom and intellectual concepts--providing a code of life for humankind generally and Muslims in particular. Indeed, the Qur'an's miracle lies in its ability to offer something to non-believers and everything to believers.

The original Quran is accurate in the Arabic language & it's 1 only. But in English there are couple of translations of the same 1 Arabic Quran. This book is about the true message of the Quran. If anyone wants to know what the holy Quran actually teaches this book will be the best guidance. But in order to know what it explains one must read several translations of the Quran .But in order to properly understand the Quran people must read this book which explains so many information's & it made the Quran easy to understand for both a non-Muslim and a Muslim . Even though to properly understand the Quran 1 must read several translations but still this 1 book is a great source of information and guidance for any 1 who has or hasn't read the Quran. This is an honest book of knowledge. Whether people like or hate Islam people should read this book of knowledge to at least properly understand the real Quran and Islam and the reason why 1.5 billion people of our world follow this unique religion and claim its holy book the Quran to be God's last & final revelation.

Message from Faisal Fahim : My intention is not to criticize any one's belief. This entire book is not totally written by me.It is based on a research project done by me.The book is as the title goes.The information is arranged & organized by me & all sources of all documents or information is mentioned inside the book.Purpose of my book is to share the knowledge which is available in many sources & I have mentioned them in the book.Hope you enjoy & share my book. "The greatest creation of god is us.The true race of us the1&only us,all of us the mankind simply1race of humanity. Love is the only antidose of hate.so,love,peace&Godbless for all.knowledge is not only power but it is indeed freedom to speak out the truth of an existence and I will share it to set it free.

This book contains some unnecessary numbers in some parts of the book but they do not mean anything so please don't be confused with the numbers in the middle of some verses. They mean nothing at all & they aren't page numbers.so simply ignore them & read the verses of the translations of the Quran. Thank you.

Sincerely, MR.FAISAL FAHIM

The Quran translated by Yusuf Ali

SURA 1. Fatiha, or the Opening Chapter

1. In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful.

2. Praise be to Allah, the Cherisher and Sustainer of the worlds;

3. Most Gracious, Most Merciful;

4. Master of the Day of Judgment.

5. Thee do we worship, and Thine aid we seek.

6. Show us the straight way,

7. The way of those on whom Thou hast bestowed Thy Grace, those whose [portion]

is not wrath, and who go not astray.

SURA 2. Baqara, or the Heifer

1. A. L. M.

2. This is the Book; in it is guidance sure, without doubt, to those who fear

Allah;

3. Who believe in the Unseen, are steadfast in prayer, and spend out of what We

have provided for them;

4. And who believe in the Revelation sent to thee, and sent before thy time, and

[in their hearts] have the assurance of the Hereafter.

5. They are on [true] guidance, from their Lord, and it is these who will

prosper.

6. As to those who reject Faith, it is the same to them whether thou warn them

or do not warn them; they will not believe.

7. Allah hath set a seal on their hearts and on their hearing, and on their eyes

is a veil; great is the penalty they [incur].

8. Of the people there are some who say: "We believe in Allah and the Last Day;"

but they do not [really] believe.

9. Fain would they deceive Allah and those who believe, but they only deceive

themselves, and realise [it] not!

10. In their hearts is a disease; and Allah has increased their disease: And

grievous is the penalty they [incur], because they are false [to themselves].

11. When it is said to them: "Make not mischief on the earth," they say: "Why,

we only Want to make peace!"

12. Of a surety, they are the ones who make mischief, but they realise [it] not.

13. When it is said to them: "Believe as the others believe:" They say: "Shall

we believe as the fools believe?" Nay, of a surety they are the fools, but they

do not know.

14. When they meet those who believe, they say: "We believe;" but when they are

alone with their evil ones, they say: "We are really with you: We [were] only

jesting."

15. Allah will throw back their mockery on them, and give them rope in their

trespasses; so they will wander like blind ones [To and fro].

16. These are they who have bartered Guidance for error: But their traffic is

profitless, and they have lost true direction,

17. Their similitude is that of a man who kindled a fire; when it lighted all

around him, Allah took away their light and left them in utter darkness. So they

could not see.

18. Deaf, dumb, and blind, they will not return [to the path].

19. Or [another similitude] is that of a rain-laden cloud from the sky: In it

are zones of darkness, and thunder and lightning: They press their fingers in

their ears to keep out the stunning thunder-clap, the while they are in terror

of death. But Allah is ever round the rejecters of Faith!

20. The lightning all but snatches away their sight; every time the light

[Helps] them, they walk therein, and when the darkness grows on them, they stand

still. And if Allah willed, He could take away their faculty of hearing and

seeing; for Allah hath power over all things.

21. O ye people! Adore your Guardian-Lord, who created you and those who came

before you, that ye may have the chance to learn righteousness;

22. Who has made the earth your couch, and the heavens your canopy; and sent

down rain from the heavens; and brought forth therewith Fruits for your

sustenance; then set not up rivals unto Allah when ye know [the truth].

23. And if ye are in doubt as to what We have revealed from time to time to Our

servant, then produce a Sura like thereunto; and call your witnesses or helpers

[If there are any] besides Allah, if your [doubts] are true.

24. But if ye cannot- and of a surety ye cannot- then fear the Fire whose fuel

is men and stones,- which is prepared for those who reject Faith.

25. But give glad tidings to those who believe and work righteousness, that

their portion is Gardens, beneath which rivers flow. Every time they are fed

with fruits therefrom, they say: "Why, this is what we were fed with before,"

for they are given things in similitude; and they have therein companions pure

[and holy]; and they abide therein [for ever].

26. Allah disdains not to use the similitude of things, lowest as well as

highest. Those who believe know that it is truth from their Lord; but those who

reject Faith say: "What means Allah by this similitude?" By it He causes many to

stray, and many He leads into the right path; but He causes not to stray, except

those who forsake [the path],-

27. Those who break Allah's Covenant after it is ratified, and who sunder what

Allah Has ordered to be joined, and do mischief on earth: These cause loss

[only] to themselves.

28. How can ye reject the faith in Allah?- seeing that ye were without life, and

He gave you life; then will He cause you to die, and will again bring you to

life; and again to Him will ye return.

29. It is He Who hath created for you all things that are on earth; Moreover His

design comprehended the heavens, for He gave order and perfection to the seven

firmaments; and of all things He hath perfect knowledge.

30. Behold, thy Lord said to the angels: "I will create a vicegerent on earth."

They said: "Wilt Thou place therein one who will make mischief therein and shed

blood?- whilst we do celebrate Thy praises and glorify Thy holy [name]?" He

said: "I know what ye know not."

31. And He taught Adam the names of all things; then He placed them before the

angels, and said: "Tell me the names of these if ye are right."

32. They said: "Glory to Thee, of knowledge We have none, save what Thou Hast

taught us: In truth it is Thou Who art perfect in knowledge and wisdom."

33. He said: "O Adam! Tell them their names." When he had told them, Allah said:

"Did I not tell you that I know the secrets of heaven and earth, and I know what

ye reveal and what ye conceal?"

34. And behold, We said to the angels: "Bow down to Adam" and they bowed down.

Not so Iblis: he refused and was haughty: He was of those who reject Faith.

35. We said: "O Adam! dwell thou and thy wife in the Garden; and eat of the

bountiful things therein as [where and when] ye will; but approach not this

tree, or ye run into harm and transgression."

36. Then did Satan make them slip from the [garden], and get them out of the

state [of felicity] in which they had been. We said: "Get ye down, all [ye

people], with enmity between yourselves. On earth will be your dwelling-place

and your means of livelihood - for a time."

37. Then learnt Adam from his Lord words of inspiration, and his Lord Turned

towards him; for He is Oft-Returning, Most Merciful.

38. We said: "Get ye down all from here; and if, as is sure, there comes to you

Guidance from me, whosoever follows My guidance, on them shall be no fear, nor

shall they grieve.

39. "But those who reject Faith and belie Our Signs, they shall be companions of

the Fire; they shall abide therein."

40. O Children of Israel! call to mind the [special] favour which I bestowed

upon you, and fulfil your covenant with Me as I fulfil My Covenant with you, and

fear none but Me.

41. And believe in what I reveal, confirming the revelation which is with you,

and be not the first to reject Faith therein, nor sell My Signs for a small

price; and fear Me, and Me alone.

42. And cover not Truth with falsehood, nor conceal the Truth when ye know [what

it is].

43. And be steadfast in prayer; practise regular charity; and bow down your

heads with those who bow down [in worship].

44. Do ye enjoin right conduct on the people, and forget [To practise it]

yourselves, and yet ye study the Scripture? Will ye not understand?

45. Nay, seek [Allah's] help with patient perseverance and prayer: It is indeed

hard, except to those who bring a lowly spirit,-

46. Who bear in mind the certainty that they are to meet their Lord, and that

they are to return to Him.

47. Children of Israel! call to mind the [special] favour which I bestowed upon

you, and that I preferred you to all other [for My Message].

48. Then guard yourselves against a day when one soul shall not avail another

nor shall intercession be accepted for her, nor shall compensation be taken from

her, nor shall anyone be helped [from outside].

49. And remember, We delivered you from the people of Pharaoh: They set you hard

tasks and punishments, slaughtered your sons and let your women-folk live;

therein was a tremendous trial from your Lord.

50. And remember We divided the sea for you and saved you and drowned Pharaoh's

people within your very sight.

51. And remember We appointed forty nights for Moses, and in his absence ye took

the calf [for worship], and ye did grievous wrong.

52. Even then We did forgive you; there was a chance for you to be grateful.

53. And remember We gave Moses the Scripture and the Criterion [Between right

and wrong]: There was a chance for you to be guided aright.

54. And remember Moses said to his people: "O my people! Ye have indeed wronged

yourselves by your worship of the calf: So turn [in repentance] to your Maker,

and slay yourselves [the wrong-doers]; that will be better for you in the sight

of your Maker." Then He turned towards you [in forgiveness]: For He is Oft-

Returning, Most Merciful.

55. And remember ye said: "O Moses! We shall never believe in thee until we see

Allah manifestly," but ye were dazed with thunder and lighting even as ye looked

on.

56. Then We raised you up after your death: Ye had the chance to be grateful.

57. And We gave you the shade of clouds and sent down to you Manna and quails,

saying: "Eat of the good things We have provided for you:" [But they rebelled];

to us they did no harm, but they harmed their own souls.

58. And remember We said: "Enter this town, and eat of the plenty therein as ye

wish; but enter the gate with humility, in posture and in words, and We shall

forgive you your faults and increase [the portion of] those who do good."

59. But the transgressors changed the word from that which had been given them;

so We sent on the transgressors a plague from heaven, for that they infringed

[Our command] repeatedly.

60. And remember Moses prayed for water for his people; We said: "Strike the

rock with thy staff." Then gushed forth therefrom twelve springs. Each group

knew its own place for water. So eat and drink of the sustenance provided by

Allah, and do no evil nor mischief on the [face of the] earth.

61. And remember ye said: "O Moses! we cannot endure one kind of food [always];

so beseech thy Lord for us to produce for us of what the earth groweth, -its

pot-herbs, and cucumbers, Its garlic, lentils, and onions." He said: "Will ye

exchange the better for the worse? Go ye down to any town, and ye shall find

what ye want!" They were covered with humiliation and misery; they drew on

themselves the wrath of Allah. This because they went on rejecting the Signs of

Allah and slaying His Messengers without just cause. This because they rebelled

and went on transgressing.

62. Those who believe [in the Qur'an], and those who follow the Jewish

[scriptures], and the Christians and the Sabians,- any who believe in Allah and

the Last Day, and work righteousness, shall have their reward with their Lord;

on them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.

63. And remember We took your covenant and We raised above you [The towering

height] of Mount [Sinai] : [Saying]: "Hold firmly to what We have given you and

bring [ever] to remembrance what is therein: Perchance ye may fear Allah."

64. But ye turned back thereafter: Had it not been for the Grace and Mercy of

Allah to you, ye had surely been among the lost.

65. And well ye knew those amongst you who transgressed in the matter of the

Sabbath: We said to them: "Be ye apes, despised and rejected."

66. So We made it an example to their own time and to their posterity, and a

lesson to those who fear Allah.

67. And remember Moses said to his people: "Allah commands that ye sacrifice a

heifer." They said: "Makest thou a laughing-stock of us?" He said: "Allah save

me from being an ignorant [fool]!"

68. They said: "Beseech on our behalf Thy Lord to make plain to us what [heifer]

it is!" He said; "He says: The heifer should be neither too old nor too young,

but of middling age. Now do what ye are commanded!"

69. They said: "Beseech on our behalf Thy Lord to make plain to us Her colour."

He said: "He says: A fawn-coloured heifer, pure and rich in tone, the admiration

of beholders!"

70. They said: "Beseech on our behalf Thy Lord to make plain to us what she is:

To us are all heifers alike: We wish indeed for guidance, if Allah wills."

71. He said: "He says: A heifer not trained to till the soil or water the

fields; sound and without blemish." They said: "Now hast thou brought the

truth." Then they offered her in sacrifice, but not with good-will.

72. Remember ye slew a man and fell into a dispute among yourselves as to the

crime: But Allah was to bring forth what ye did hide.

73. So We said: "Strike the [body] with a piece of the [heifer]." Thus Allah

bringeth the dead to life and showeth you His Signs: Perchance ye may

understand.

74. Thenceforth were your hearts hardened: They became like a rock and even

worse in hardness. For among rocks there are some from which rivers gush forth;

others there are which when split asunder send forth water; and others which

sink for fear of Allah. And Allah is not unmindful of what ye do.

75. Can ye [o ye men of Faith] entertain the hope that they will believe in

you?- Seeing that a party of them heard the Word of Allah, and perverted it

knowingly after they understood it.

76. Behold! when they meet the men of Faith, they say: "We believe": But when

they meet each other in private, they say: "Shall you tell them what Allah hath

revealed to you, that they may engage you in argument about it before your

Lord?"- Do ye not understand [their aim]?

77. Know they not that Allah knoweth what they conceal and what they reveal?

78. And there are among them illiterates, who know not the Book, but [see

therein their own] desires, and they do nothing but conjecture.

79. Then woe to those who write the Book with their own hands, and then say:

"This is from Allah," to traffic with it for miserable price!- Woe to them for

what their hands do write, and for the gain they make thereby.

80. And they say: "The Fire shall not touch us but for a few numbered days:"

Say: "Have ye taken a promise from Allah, for He never breaks His promise? or is

it that ye say of Allah what ye do not know?"

81. Nay, those who seek gain in evil, and are girt round by their sins,- they

are companions of the Fire: Therein shall they abide [For ever].

82. But those who have faith and work righteousness, they are companions of the

Garden: Therein shall they abide [For ever].

83. And remember We took a covenant from the Children of Israel [to this

effect]: Worship none but Allah; treat with kindness your parents and kindred,

and orphans and those in need; speak fair to the people; be steadfast in prayer;

and practise regular charity. Then did ye turn back, except a few among you, and

ye backslide [even now].

84. And remember We took your covenant [to this effect]: Shed no blood amongst

you, nor turn out your own people from your homes: and this ye solemnly

ratified, and to this ye can bear witness.

85. After this it is ye, the same people, who slay among yourselves, and banish

a party of you from their homes; assist [Their enemies] against them, in guilt

and rancour; and if they come to you as captives, ye ransom them, though it was

not lawful for you to banish them. Then is it only a part of the Book that ye

believe in, and do ye reject the rest? but what is the reward for those among

you who behave like this but disgrace in this life?- and on the Day of Judgment

they shall be consigned to the most grievous penalty. For Allah is not unmindful

of what ye do.

86. These are the people who buy the life of this world at the price of the

Hereafter: their penalty shall not be lightened nor shall they be helped.

87. We gave Moses the Book and followed him up with a succession of messengers;

We gave Jesus the son of Mary Clear [Signs] and strengthened him with the holy

spirit. Is it that whenever there comes to you a messenger with what ye

yourselves desire not, ye are puffed up with pride?- Some ye called impostors,

and others ye slay!

88. They say, "Our hearts are the wrappings [which preserve Allah's Word: we

need no more]." Nay, Allah's curse is on them for their blasphemy: Little is it

they believe.

89. And when there comes to them a Book from Allah, confirming what is with

them,- although from of old they had prayed for victory against those without

Faith,- when there comes to them that which they [should] have recognised, they

refuse to believe in it but the curse of Allah is on those without Faith.

90. Miserable is the price for which they have sold their souls, in that they

deny [the revelation] which Allah has sent down, in insolent envy that Allah of

His Grace should send it to any of His servants He pleases: Thus have they drawn

on themselves Wrath upon Wrath. And humiliating is the punishment of those who

reject Faith.

91. When it is said to them, "Believe in what Allah Hath sent down, "they say,

"We believe in what was sent down to us:" yet they reject all besides, even if

it be Truth confirming what is with them. Say: "Why then have ye slain the

prophets of Allah in times gone by, if ye did indeed believe?"

92. There came to you Moses with clear [Signs]; yet ye worshipped the calf

[Even] after that, and ye did behave wrongfully.

93. And remember We took your covenant and We raised above you [the towering

height] of Mount [Sinai]: [Saying]: "Hold firmly to what We have given you, and

hearken [to the Law]": They said:" We hear, and we disobey:" And they had to

drink into their hearts [of the taint] of the calf because of their

Faithlessness. Say: "Vile indeed are the behests of your Faith if ye have any

faith!"

94. Say: "If the last Home, with Allah, be for you specially, and not for anyone

else, then seek ye for death, if ye are sincere."

95. But they will never seek for death, on account of the [sins] which their

hands have sent on before them. and Allah is well-acquainted with the wrongdoers.

96. Thou wilt indeed find them, of all people, most greedy of life,-even more

than the idolaters: Each one of them wishes He could be given a life of a

thousand years: But the grant of such life will not save him from [due]

punishment. For Allah sees well all that they do.

97. Say: Whoever is an enemy to Gabriel-for he brings down the [revelation] to

thy heart by Allah's will, a confirmation of what went before, and guidance and

glad tidings for those who believe,-

98. Whoever is an enemy to Allah and His angels and messengers, to Gabriel and

Michael,- Lo! Allah is an enemy to those who reject Faith.

99. We have sent down to thee Manifest Signs [ayat]; and none reject them but

those who are perverse.

100. Is it not [the case] that every time they make a covenant, some party among

them throw it aside?- Nay, Most of them are faithless.

101. And when there came to them a messenger from Allah, confirming what was

with them, a party of the people of the Book threw away the Book of Allah behind

their backs, as if [it had been something] they did not know!

102. They followed what the evil ones gave out [falsely] against the power of

Solomon: the blasphemers Were, not Solomon, but the evil ones, teaching men

Magic, and such things as came down at Babylon to the angels Harut and Marut.

But neither of these taught anyone [Such things] without saying: "We are only

for trial; so do not blaspheme." They learned from them the means to sow discord

between man and wife. But they could not thus harm anyone except by Allah's

permission. And they learned what harmed them, not what profited them. And they

knew that the buyers of [magic] would have no share in the happiness of the

Hereafter. And vile was the price for which they did sell their souls, if they

but knew!

103. If they had kept their Faith and guarded themselves from evil, far better

had been the reward from their Lord, if they but knew!

104. O ye of Faith! Say not [to the Messenger] words of ambiguous import, but

words of respect; and hearken [to him]: To those without Faith is a grievous

punishment.

105. It is never the wish of those without Faith among the People of the Book,

nor of the Pagans, that anything good should come down to you from your Lord.

But Allah will choose for His special Mercy whom He will - for Allah is Lord of

grace abounding.

106. None of Our revelations do We abrogate or cause to be forgotten, but We

substitute something better or similar: Knowest thou not that Allah Hath power

over all things?

107. Knowest thou not that to Allah belongeth the dominion of the heavens and

the earth? And besides Him ye have neither patron nor helper.

108. Would ye question your Messenger as Moses was questioned of old? but

whoever changeth from Faith to Unbelief, Hath strayed without doubt from the

even way.

109. Quite a number of the People of the Book wish they could Turn you [people]

back to infidelity after ye have believed, from selfish envy, after the Truth

hath become Manifest unto them: But forgive and overlook, Till Allah accomplish

His purpose; for Allah Hath power over all things.

110. And be steadfast in prayer and regular in charity: And whatever good ye

send forth for your souls before you, ye shall find it with Allah: for Allah

sees Well all that ye do.

111. And they say: "None shall enter Paradise unless he be a Jew or a

Christian." Those are their [vain] desires. Say: "Produce your proof if ye are

truthful."

112. Nay,-whoever submits His whole self to Allah and is a doer of good,- He

will get his reward with his Lord; on such shall be no fear, nor shall they

grieve.

113. The Jews say: "The Christians have naught [to stand] upon; and the

Christians say: "The Jews have naught [To stand] upon." Yet they [Profess to]

study the [same] Book. Like unto their word is what those say who know not; but

Allah will judge between them in their quarrel on the Day of Judgment.

114. And who is more unjust than he who forbids that in places for the worship

of Allah, Allah's name should be celebrated?-whose zeal is [in fact] to ruin

them? It was not fitting that such should themselves enter them except in fear.

For them there is nothing but disgrace in this world, and in the world to come,

an exceeding torment.

115. To Allah belong the east and the West: Whithersoever ye turn, there is the

presence of Allah. For Allah is all-Pervading, all-Knowing.

116. They say: "Allah hath begotten a son" :Glory be to Him.-Nay, to Him belongs

all that is in the heavens and on earth: everything renders worship to Him.

117. To Him is due the primal origin of the heavens and the earth: When He

decreeth a matter, He saith to it: "Be," and it is.

118. Say those without knowledge: "Why speaketh not Allah unto us? or why cometh

not unto us a Sign?" So said the people before them words of similar import.

Their hearts are alike. We have indeed made clear the Signs unto any people who

hold firmly to Faith [in their hearts].

119. Verily We have sent thee in truth as a bearer of glad tidings and a warner:

But of thee no question shall be asked of the Companions of the Blazing Fire.

120. Never will the Jews or the Christians be satisfied with thee unless thou

follow their form of religion. Say: "The Guidance of Allah,-that is the [only]

Guidance." Wert thou to follow their desires after the knowledge which hath

reached thee, then wouldst thou find neither Protector nor helper against Allah.

121. Those to whom We have sent the Book study it as it should be studied: They

are the ones that believe therein: Those who reject faith therein,- the loss is

their own.

122. O Children of Israel! call to mind the special favour which I bestowed upon

you, and that I preferred you to all others [for My Message].

123. Then guard yourselves against a-Day when one soul shall not avail another,

nor shall compensation be accepted from her nor shall intercession profit her

nor shall anyone be helped [from outside].

124. And remember that Abraham was tried by his Lord with certain commands,

which he fulfilled: He said: "I will make thee an Imam to the Nations." He

pleaded: "And also [Imams] from my offspring!" He answered: "But My Promise is

not within the reach of evil-doers."

125. Remember We made the House a place of assembly for men and a place of

safety; and take ye the station of Abraham as a place of prayer; and We

covenanted with Abraham and Isma'il, that they should sanctify My House for

those who compass it round, or use it as a retreat, or bow, or prostrate

themselves [therein in prayer].

126. And remember Abraham said: "My Lord, make this a City of Peace, and feed

its people with fruits,-such of them as believe in Allah and the Last Day." He

said: "[Yea], and such as reject Faith,-for a while will I grant them their

pleasure, but will soon drive them to the torment of Fire,- an evil destination

[indeed]!"

127. And remember Abraham and Isma'il raised the foundations of the House [With

this prayer]: "Our Lord! Accept [this service] from us: For Thou art the All-

Hearing, the All-knowing.

128. "Our Lord! make of us Muslims, bowing to Thy [Will], and of our progeny a

people Muslim, bowing to Thy [will]; and show us our place for the celebration

of [due] rites; and turn unto us [in Mercy]; for Thou art the Oft-Returning,

Most Merciful.

129. "Our Lord! send amongst them a Messenger of their own, who shall rehearse

Thy Signs to them and instruct them in scripture and wisdom, and sanctify them:

For Thou art the Exalted in Might, the Wise."

130. And who turns away from the religion of Abraham but such as debase their

souls with folly? Him We chose and rendered pure in this world: And he will be

in the Hereafter in the ranks of the Righteous.

131. Behold! his Lord said to him: "Bow [thy will to Me]:" He said: "I bow [my

will] to the Lord and Cherisher of the Universe."

132. And this was the legacy that Abraham left to his sons, and so did Jacob;

"Oh my sons! Allah hath chosen the Faith for you; then die not except in the

Faith of Islam."

133. Were ye witnesses when death appeared before Jacob? Behold, he said to his

sons: "What will ye worship after me?" They said: "We shall worship Thy god and

the god of thy fathers, of Abraham, Isma'il and Isaac,- the one [True] Allah: To

Him we bow [in Islam]."

134. That was a people that hath passed away. They shall reap the fruit of what

they did, and ye of what ye do! Of their merits there is no question in your

case!

135. They say: "Become Jews or Christians if ye would be guided [To salvation]."

Say thou: "Nay! [I would rather] the Religion of Abraham the True, and he joined

not gods with Allah."

136. Say ye: "We believe in Allah, and the revelation given to us, and to

Abraham, Isma'il, Isaac, Jacob, and the Tribes, and that given to Moses and

Jesus, and that given to [all] prophets from their Lord: We make no difference

between one and another of them: And we bow to Allah [in Islam]."

137. So if they believe as ye believe, they are indeed on the right path; but if

they turn back, it is they who are in schism; but Allah will suffice thee as

against them, and He is the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing.

138. [Our religion is] the Baptism of Allah: And who can baptize better than

Allah? And it is He Whom we worship.

139. Say: Will ye dispute with us about Allah, seeing that He is our Lord and

your Lord; that we are responsible for our doings and ye for yours; and that We

are sincere [in our faith] in Him?

140. Or do ye say that Abraham, Isma'il Isaac, Jacob and the Tribes were Jews or

Christians? Say: Do ye know better than Allah? Ah! who is more unjust than those

who conceal the testimony they have from Allah? but Allah is not unmindful of

what ye do!

141. That was a people that hath passed away. They shall reap the fruit of what

they did, and ye of what ye do! Of their merits there is no question in your

case:

142. The fools among the people will say: "What hath turned them from the Qibla

to which they were used?" Say: To Allah belong both east and West: He guideth

whom He will to a Way that is straight.

143. Thus, have We made of you an Ummat justly balanced, that ye might be

witnesses over the nations, and the Messenger a witness over yourselves; and We

appointed the Qibla to which thou wast used, only to test those who followed the

Messenger from those who would turn on their heels [From the Faith]. Indeed it

was [A change] momentous, except to those guided by Allah. And never would Allah

Make your faith of no effect. For Allah is to all people Most surely full of

kindness, Most Merciful.

144. We see the turning of thy face [for guidance to the heavens: now Shall We

turn thee to a Qibla that shall please thee. Turn then Thy face in the direction

of the sacred Mosque: Wherever ye are, turn your faces in that direction. The

people of the Book know well that that is the truth from their Lord. Nor is

Allah unmindful of what they do.

145. Even if thou wert to bring to the people of the Book all the Signs

[together], they would not follow Thy Qibla; nor art thou going to follow their

Qibla; nor indeed will they follow each other's Qibla. If thou after the

knowledge hath reached thee, Wert to follow their [vain] desires,-then wert thou

Indeed [clearly] in the wrong.

146. The people of the Book know this as they know their own sons; but some of

them conceal the truth which they themselves know.

147. The Truth is from thy Lord; so be not at all in doubt.

148. To each is a goal to which Allah turns him; then strive together [as in a

race] Towards all that is good. Wheresoever ye are, Allah will bring you

Together. For Allah Hath power over all things.

149. From whencesoever Thou startest forth, turn Thy face in the direction of

the sacred Mosque; that is indeed the truth from the Lord. And Allah is not

unmindful of what ye do.

150. So from whencesoever Thou startest forth, turn Thy face in the direction of

the sacred Mosque; and wheresoever ye are, Turn your face thither: that there be

no ground of dispute against you among the people, except those of them that are

bent on wickedness; so fear them not, but fear Me; and that I may complete My

favours on you, and ye May [consent to] be guided;

151. A similar [favour have ye already received] in that We have sent among you

a Messenger of your own, rehearsing to you Our Signs, and sanctifying you, and

instructing you in Scripture and Wisdom, and in new knowledge.

152. Then do ye remember Me; I will remember you. Be grateful to Me, and reject

not Faith.

153. O ye who believe! seek help with patient perseverance and prayer; for Allah

is with those who patiently persevere.

154. And say not of those who are slain in the way of Allah: "They are dead."

Nay, they are living, though ye perceive [it] not.

155. Be sure we shall test you with something of fear and hunger, some loss in

goods or lives or the fruits [of your toil], but give glad tidings to those who

patiently persevere,

11

156. Who say, when afflicted with calamity: "To Allah We belong, and to Him is

our return":-

157. They are those on whom [Descend] blessings from Allah, and Mercy, and they

are the ones that receive guidance.

158. Behold! Safa and Marwa are among the Symbols of Allah. So if those who

visit the House in the Season or at other times, should compass them round, it

is no sin in them. And if any one obeyeth his own impulse to good,- be sure that

Allah is He Who recogniseth and knoweth.

159. Those who conceal the clear [Signs] We have sent down, and the Guidance,

after We have made it clear for the people in the Book,-on them shall be Allah's

curse, and the curse of those entitled to curse,-

160. Except those who repent and make amends and openly declare [the Truth]: To

them I turn; for I am Oft-returning, Most Merciful.

161. Those who reject Faith, and die rejecting,- on them is Allah's curse, and

the curse of angels, and of all mankind;

162. They will abide therein: Their penalty will not be lightened, nor will

respite be their [lot].

163. And your Allah is One Allah: There is no god but He, Most Gracious, Most

Merciful.

164. Behold! in the creation of the heavens and the earth; in the alternation of

the night and the day; in the sailing of the ships through the ocean for the

profit of mankind; in the rain which Allah Sends down from the skies, and the

life which He gives therewith to an earth that is dead; in the beasts of all

kinds that He scatters through the earth; in the change of the winds, and the

clouds which they Trail like their slaves between the sky and the earth;- [Here]

indeed are Signs for a people that are wise.

165. Yet there are men who take [for worship] others besides Allah, as equal

[with Allah]: They love them as they should love Allah. But those of Faith are

overflowing in their love for Allah. If only the unrighteous could see, behold,

they would see the penalty: that to Allah belongs all power, and Allah will

strongly enforce the penalty.

166. Then would those who are followed clear themselves of those who follow

[them] : They would see the penalty, and all relations between them would be cut

off.

167. And those who followed would say: "If only We had one more chance, We would

clear ourselves of them, as they have cleared themselves of us." Thus will Allah

show them [The fruits of] their deeds as [nothing but] regrets. Nor will there

be a way for them out of the Fire.

168. O ye people! Eat of what is on earth, Lawful and good; and do not follow

the footsteps of the evil one, for he is to you an avowed enemy.

169. For he commands you what is evil and shameful, and that ye should say of

Allah that of which ye have no knowledge.

170. When it is said to them: "Follow what Allah hath revealed:" They say: "Nay!

we shall follow the ways of our fathers." What! even though their fathers Were

void of wisdom and guidance?

171. The parable of those who reject Faith is as if one were to shout Like a

goat-herd, to things that listen to nothing but calls and cries: Deaf, dumb, and

blind, they are void of wisdom.

172. O ye who believe! Eat of the good things that We have provided for you, and

be grateful to Allah, if it is Him ye worship.

173. He hath only forbidden you dead meat, and blood, and the flesh of swine,

and that on which any other name hath been invoked besides that of Allah. But if

one is forced by necessity, without wilful disobedience, nor transgressing due

limits,- then is he guiltless. For Allah is Oft-forgiving Most Merciful.

174. Those who conceal Allah's revelations in the Book, and purchase for them a

miserable profit,- they swallow into themselves naught but Fire; Allah will not

address them on the Day of Resurrection. Nor purify them: Grievous will be their

penalty.

175. They are the ones who buy Error in place of Guidance and Torment in place

of Forgiveness. Ah! what boldness [They show] for the Fire!

176. [Their doom is] because Allah sent down the Book in truth but those who

seek causes of dispute in the Book are in a schism Far [from the purpose].

177. It is not righteousness that ye turn your faces Towards east or West; but

it is righteousness- to believe in Allah and the Last Day, and the Angels, and

the Book, and the Messengers; to spend of your substance, out of love for Him,

for your kin, for orphans, for the needy, for the wayfarer, for those who ask,

and for the ransom of slaves; to be steadfast in prayer, and practice regular

charity; to fulfil the contracts which ye have made; and to be firm and patient,

in pain [or suffering] and adversity, and throughout all periods of panic. Such

are the people of truth, the Allah-fearing.

178. O ye who believe! the law of equality is prescribed to you in cases of

murder: the free for the free, the slave for the slave, the woman for the woman.

But if any remission is made by the brother of the slain, then grant any

reasonable demand, and compensate him with handsome gratitude, this is a

concession and a Mercy from your Lord. After this whoever exceeds the limits

shall be in grave penalty.

179. In the Law of Equality there is [saving of] Life to you, o ye men of

understanding; that ye may restrain yourselves.

180. It is prescribed, when death approaches any of you, if he leave any goods

that he make a bequest to parents and next of kin, according to reasonable

usage; this is due from the Allah-fearing.

181. If anyone changes the bequest after hearing it, the guilt shall be on those

who make the change. For Allah hears and knows [All things].

182. But if anyone fears partiality or wrong-doing on the part of the testator,

and makes peace between [The parties concerned], there is no wrong in him: For

Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

183. O ye who believe! Fasting is prescribed to you as it was prescribed to

those before you, that ye may [learn] self-restraint,-

184. [Fasting] for a fixed number of days; but if any of you is ill, or on a

journey, the prescribed number [Should be made up] from days later. For those

who can do it [With hardship], is a ransom, the feeding of one that is indigent.

But he that will give more, of his own free will,- it is better for him. And it

is better for you that ye fast, if ye only knew.

185. Ramadhan is the [month] in which was sent down the Qur'an, as a guide to

mankind, also clear [Signs] for guidance and judgment [Between right and wrong].

So every one of you who is present [at his home] during that month should spend

it in fasting, but if any one is ill, or on a journey, the prescribed period

[Should be made up] by days later. Allah intends every facility for you; He does

not want to put to difficulties. [He wants you] to complete the prescribed

period, and to glorify Him in that He has guided you; and perchance ye shall be

grateful.

186. When My servants ask thee concerning Me, I am indeed close [to them]: I

listen to the prayer of every suppliant when he calleth on Me: Let them also,

with a will, Listen to My call, and believe in Me: That they may walk in the

right way.

187. Permitted to you, on the night of the fasts, is the approach to your wives.

They are your garments and ye are their garments. Allah knoweth what ye used to

do secretly among yourselves; but He turned to you and forgave you; so now

associate with them, and seek what Allah Hath ordained for you, and eat and

drink, until the white thread of dawn appear to you distinct from its black

thread; then complete your fast Till the night appears; but do not associate

with your wives while ye are in retreat in the mosques. Those are Limits [set

by] Allah: Approach not nigh thereto. Thus doth Allah make clear His Signs to

men: that they may learn self- restraint.

188. And do not eat up your property among yourselves for vanities, nor use it

as bait for the judges, with intent that ye may eat up wrongfully and knowingly

a little of [other] people's property.

189. They ask thee concerning the New Moons. Say: They are but signs to mark

fixed periods of time in [the affairs of] men, and for Pilgrimage. It is no

virtue if ye enter your houses from the back: It is virtue if ye fear Allah.

Enter houses through the proper doors: And fear Allah: That ye may prosper.

190. Fight in the cause of Allah those who fight you, but do not transgress

limits; for Allah loveth not transgressors.

191. And slay them wherever ye catch them, and turn them out from where they

have Turned you out; for tumult and oppression are worse than slaughter; but

fight them not at the Sacred Mosque, unless they [first] fight you there; but if

they fight you, slay them. Such is the reward of those who suppress faith.

192. But if they cease, Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

193. And fight them on until there is no more Tumult or oppression, and there

prevail justice and faith in Allah; but if they cease, Let there be no hostility

except to those who practise oppression.

194. The prohibited month for the prohibited month,- and so for all things

prohibited,- there is the law of equality. If then any one transgresses the

prohibition against you, Transgress ye likewise against him. But fear Allah, and

know that Allah is with those who restrain themselves.

195. And spend of your substance in the cause of Allah, and make not your own

hands contribute to [your] destruction; but do good; for Allah loveth those who

do good.

196. And complete the Hajj or 'umra in the service of Allah. But if ye are

prevented [From completing it], send an offering for sacrifice, such as ye may

find, and do not shave your heads until the offering reaches the place of

sacrifice. And if any of you is ill, or has an ailment in his scalp,

[Necessitating shaving], [He should] in compensation either fast, or feed the

poor, or offer sacrifice; and when ye are in peaceful conditions [again], if any

one wishes to continue the 'umra on to the hajj, He must make an offering, such

as he can afford, but if he cannot afford it, He should fast three days during

the hajj and seven days on his return, Making ten days in all. This is for those

whose household is not in [the precincts of] the Sacred Mosque. And fear Allah,

and know that Allah Is strict in punishment.

14

197. For Hajj are the months well known. If any one undertakes that duty

therein, Let there be no obscenity, nor wickedness, nor wrangling in the Hajj.

And whatever good ye do, [be sure] Allah knoweth it. And take a provision [With

you] for the journey, but the best of provisions is right conduct. So fear Me, o

ye that are wise.

198. It is no crime in you if ye seek of the bounty of your Lord [during

pilgrimage]. Then when ye pour down from [Mount] Arafat, celebrate the praises

of Allah at the Sacred Monument, and celebrate His praises as He has directed

you, even though, before this, ye went astray.

199. Then pass on at a quick pace from the place whence it is usual for the

multitude so to do, and ask for Allah's forgiveness. For Allah is Oft-forgiving,

Most Merciful.

200. So when ye have accomplished your holy rites, celebrate the praises of

Allah, as ye used to celebrate the praises of your fathers,- yea, with far more

Heart and soul. There are men who say: "Our Lord! Give us [Thy bounties] in this

world!" but they will have no portion in the Hereafter.

201. And there are men who say: "Our Lord! Give us good in this world and good

in the Hereafter, and defend us from the torment of the Fire!"

202. To these will be allotted what they have earned; and Allah is quick in

account.

203. Celebrate the praises of Allah during the Appointed Days. But if any one

hastens to leave in two days, there is no blame on him, and if any one stays on,

there is no blame on him, if his aim is to do right. Then fear Allah, and know

that ye will surely be gathered unto Him.

204. There is the type of man whose speech about this world's life May dazzle

thee, and he calls Allah to witness about what is in his heart; yet is he the

most contentious of enemies.

205. When he turns his back, His aim everywhere is to spread mischief through

the earth and destroy crops and cattle. But Allah loveth not mischief.

206. When it is said to him, "Fear Allah", He is led by arrogance to [more]

crime. Enough for him is Hell;-An evil bed indeed [To lie on]!

207. And there is the type of man who gives his life to earn the pleasure of

Allah: And Allah is full of kindness to [His] devotees.

208. O ye who believe! Enter into Islam whole-heartedly; and follow not the

footsteps of the evil one; for he is to you an avowed enemy.

209. If ye backslide after the clear [Signs] have come to you, then know that

Allah is Exalted in Power, Wise.

210. Will they wait until Allah comes to them in canopies of clouds, with angels

[in His train] and the question is [thus] settled? but to Allah do all questions

go back [for decision].

211. Ask the Children of Israel how many clear [Signs] We have sent them. But if

any one, after Allah's favour has come to him, substitutes [something else],

Allah is strict in punishment.

212. The life of this world is alluring to those who reject faith, and they

scoff at those who believe. But the righteous will be above them on the Day of

Resurrection; for Allah bestows His abundance without measure on whom He will.

213. Mankind was one single nation, and Allah sent Messengers with glad tidings

and warnings; and with them He sent the Book in truth, to judge between people

in matters wherein they differed; but the People of the Book, after the clear

Signs came to them, did not differ among themselves, except through selfish

contumacy. Allah by His Grace Guided the believers to the Truth, concerning that

wherein they differed. For Allah guided whom He will to a path that is straight.

214. Or do ye think that ye shall enter the Garden [of bliss] without such

[trials] as came to those who passed away before you? they encountered suffering

and adversity, and were so shaken in spirit that even the Messenger and those of

faith who were with him cried: "When [will come] the help of Allah?" Ah! Verily,

the help of Allah is [always] near!

215. They ask thee what they should spend [In charity]. Say: Whatever ye spend

that is good, is for parents and kindred and orphans and those in want and for

wayfarers. And whatever ye do that is good, -Allah knoweth it well.

216. Fighting is prescribed for you, and ye dislike it. But it is possible that

ye dislike a thing which is good for you, and that ye love a thing which is bad

for you. But Allah knoweth, and ye know not.

217. They ask thee concerning fighting in the Prohibited Month. Say: "Fighting

therein is a grave [offence]; but graver is it in the sight of Allah to prevent

access to the path of Allah, to deny Him, to prevent access to the Sacred

Mosque, and drive out its members." Tumult and oppression are worse than

slaughter. Nor will they cease fighting you until they turn you back from your

faith if they can. And if any of you Turn back from their faith and die in

unbelief, their works will bear no fruit in this life and in the Hereafter; they

will be companions of the Fire and will abide therein.

218. Those who believed and those who suffered exile and fought [and strove and

struggled] in the path of Allah,- they have the hope of the Mercy of Allah: And

Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

219. They ask thee concerning wine and gambling. Say: "In them is great sin, and

some profit, for men; but the sin is greater than the profit." They ask thee how

much they are to spend; Say: "What is beyond your needs." Thus doth Allah Make

clear to you His Signs: In order that ye may consider-

220. [Their bearings] on this life and the Hereafter. They ask thee concerning

orphans. Say: "The best thing to do is what is for their good; if ye mix their

affairs with yours, they are your brethren; but Allah knows the man who means

mischief from the man who means good. And if Allah had wished, He could have put

you into difficulties: He is indeed Exalted in Power, Wise."

221. Do not marry unbelieving women [idolaters], until they believe: A slave

woman who believes is better than an unbelieving woman, even though she allures

you. Nor marry [your girls] to unbelievers until they believe: A man slave who

believes is better than an unbeliever, even though he allures you. Unbelievers

do [but] beckon you to the Fire. But Allah beckons by His Grace to the Garden

[of bliss] and forgiveness, and makes His Signs clear to mankind: That they may

celebrate His praise.

222. They ask thee concerning women's courses. Say: They are a hurt and a

pollution: So keep away from women in their courses, and do not approach them

until they are clean. But when they have purified themselves, ye may approach

them in any manner, time, or place ordained for you by Allah. For Allah loves

those who turn to Him constantly and He loves those who keep themselves pure and

clean.

223. Your wives are as a tilth unto you; so approach your tilth when or how ye

will; but do some good act for your souls beforehand; and fear Allah. And know

16

that ye are to meet Him [in the Hereafter], and give [these] good tidings to

those who believe.

224. And make not Allah's [name] an excuse in your oaths against doing good, or

acting rightly, or making peace between persons; for Allah is One Who heareth

and knoweth all things.

225. Allah will not call you to account for thoughtlessness in your oaths, but

for the intention in your hearts; and He is Oft-forgiving, Most Forbearing.

226. For those who take an oath for abstention from their wives, a waiting for

four months is ordained; if then they return, Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most

Merciful.

227. But if their intention is firm for divorce, Allah heareth and knoweth all

things.

228. Divorced women shall wait concerning themselves for three monthly periods.

Nor is it lawful for them to hide what Allah Hath created in their wombs, if

they have faith in Allah and the Last Day. And their husbands have the better

right to take them back in that period, if they wish for reconciliation. And

women shall have rights similar to the rights against them, according to what is

equitable; but men have a degree [of advantage] over them. And Allah is Exalted

in Power, Wise.

229. A divorce is only permissible twice: after that, the parties should either

hold Together on equitable terms, or separate with kindness. It is not lawful

for you, [Men], to take back any of your gifts [from your wives], except when

both parties fear that they would be unable to keep the limits ordained by

Allah. If ye [judges] do indeed fear that they would be unable to keep the

limits ordained by Allah, there is no blame on either of them if she give

something for her freedom. These are the limits ordained by Allah; so do not

transgress them if any do transgress the limits ordained by Allah, such persons

wrong [Themselves as well as others].

230. So if a husband divorces his wife [irrevocably], He cannot, after that, remarry

her until after she has married another husband and He has divorced her.

In that case there is no blame on either of them if they re-unite, provided they

feel that they can keep the limits ordained by Allah. Such are the limits

ordained by Allah, which He makes plain to those who understand.

231. When ye divorce women, and they fulfil the term of their ['Iddat], either

take them back on equitable terms or set them free on equitable terms; but do

not take them back to injure them, [or] to take undue advantage; if any one does

that; He wrongs his own soul. Do not treat Allah's Signs as a jest, but solemnly

rehearse Allah's favours on you, and the fact that He sent down to you the Book

and Wisdom, for your instruction. And fear Allah, and know that Allah is well

acquainted with all things.

232. When ye divorce women, and they fulfil the term of their ['Iddat], do not

prevent them from marrying their [former] husbands, if they mutually agree on

equitable terms. This instruction is for all amongst you, who believe in Allah

and the Last Day. That is [the course Making for] most virtue and purity amongst

you and Allah knows, and ye know not.

233. The mothers shall give such to their offspring for two whole years, if the

father desires to complete the term. But he shall bear the cost of their food

and clothing on equitable terms. No soul shall have a burden laid on it greater

than it can bear. No mother shall be Treated unfairly on account of her child.

Nor father on account of his child, an heir shall be chargeable in the same way.

If they both decide on weaning, by mutual consent, and after due consultation,

there is no blame on them. If ye decide on a foster-mother for your offspring,

there is no blame on you, provided ye pay [the mother] what ye offered, on

equitable terms. But fear Allah and know that Allah sees well what ye do.

234. If any of you die and leave widows behind, they shall wait concerning

themselves four months and ten days: When they have fulfilled their term, there

is no blame on you if they dispose of themselves in a just and reasonable

manner. And Allah is well acquainted with what ye do.

235. There is no blame on you if ye make an offer of betrothal or hold it in

your hearts. Allah knows that ye cherish them in your hearts: But do not make a

secret contract with them except in terms Honourable, nor resolve on the tie of

marriage till the term prescribed is fulfilled. And know that Allah Knoweth what

is in your hearts, and take heed of Him; and know that Allah is Oft-forgiving,

Most Forbearing.

236. There is no blame on you if ye divorce women before consummation or the

fixation of their dower; but bestow on them [A suitable gift], the wealthy

according to his means, and the poor according to his means;- A gift of a

reasonable amount is due from those who wish to do the right thing.

237. And if ye divorce them before consummation, but after the fixation of a

dower for them, then the half of the dower [Is due to them], unless they remit

it or [the man's half] is remitted by him in whose hands is the marriage tie;

and the remission [of the man's half] is the nearest to righteousness. And do

not forget Liberality between yourselves. For Allah sees well all that ye do.

238. Guard strictly your [habit of] prayers, especially the Middle Prayer; and

stand before Allah in a devout [frame of mind].

239. If ye fear [an enemy], pray on foot, or riding, [as may be most

convenient], but when ye are in security, celebrate Allah's praises in the

manner He has taught you, which ye knew not [before].

240. Those of you who die and leave widows should bequeath for their widows a

year's maintenance and residence; but if they leave [The residence], there is no

blame on you for what they do with themselves, provided it is reasonable. And

Allah is Exalted in Power, Wise.

241. For divorced women Maintenance [should be provided] on a reasonable

[scale]. This is a duty on the righteous.

242. Thus doth Allah Make clear His Signs to you: In order that ye may

understand.

243. Didst thou not Turn by vision to those who abandoned their homes, though

they were thousands [In number], for fear of death? Allah said to them: "Die":

Then He restored them to life. For Allah is full of bounty to mankind, but Most

of them are ungrateful.

244. Then fight in the cause of Allah, and know that Allah Heareth and knoweth

all things.

245. Who is he that will loan to Allah a beautiful loan, which Allah will double

unto his credit and multiply many times? It is Allah that giveth [you] Want or

plenty, and to Him shall be your return.

246. Hast thou not Turned thy vision to the Chiefs of the Children of Israel

after [the time of] Moses? they said to a prophet [That was] among them:

"Appoint for us a king, that we May fight in the cause of Allah." He said: "Is

it not possible, if ye were commanded to fight, that that ye will not fight?"

They said: "How could we refuse to fight in the cause of Allah, seeing that we

were turned out of our homes and our families?" but when they were commanded to

18

fight, they turned back, except a small band among them. But Allah Has full

knowledge of those who do wrong.

247. Their Prophet said to them: "Allah hath appointed Talut as king over you."

They said: "How can he exercise authority over us when we are better fitted than

he to exercise authority, and he is not even gifted, with wealth in abundance?"

He said: "Allah hath Chosen him above you, and hath gifted him abundantly with

knowledge and bodily prowess: Allah Granteth His authority to whom He pleaseth.

Allah careth for all, and He knoweth all things."

248. And [further] their Prophet said to them: "A Sign of his authority is that

there shall come to you the Ark of the covenant, with [an assurance] therein of

security from your Lord, and the relics left by the family of Moses and the

family of Aaron, carried by angels. In this is a symbol for you if ye indeed

have faith."

249. When Talut set forth with the armies, he said: "Allah will test you at the

stream: if any drinks of its water, He goes not with my army: Only those who

taste not of it go with me: A mere sip out of the hand is excused." but they all

drank of it, except a few. When they crossed the river,- He and the faithful

ones with him,- they said: "This day We cannot cope with Goliath and his

forces." but those who were convinced that they must meet Allah, said: "How oft,

by Allah's will, Hath a small force vanquished a big one? Allah is with those

who steadfastly persevere."

250. When they advanced to meet Goliath and his forces, they prayed: "Our Lord!

Pour out constancy on us and make our steps firm: Help us against those that

reject faith."

251. By Allah's will they routed them; and David slew Goliath; and Allah gave

him power and wisdom and taught him whatever [else] He willed. And did not Allah

Check one set of people by means of another, the earth would indeed be full of

mischief: But Allah is full of bounty to all the worlds.

252. These are the Signs of Allah: we rehearse them to thee in truth: verily

Thou art one of the messengers.

253. Those messengers We endowed with gifts, some above others: To one of them

Allah spoke; others He raised to degrees [of honour]; to Jesus the son of Mary

We gave clear [Signs], and strengthened him with the holy spirit. If Allah had

so willed, succeeding generations would not have fought among each other, after

clear [Signs] had come to them, but they [chose] to wrangle, some believing and

others rejecting. If Allah had so willed, they would not have fought each other;

but Allah Fulfilleth His plan.

254. O ye who believe! Spend out of [the bounties] We have provided for you,

before the Day comes when no bargaining [Will avail], nor friendship nor

intercession. Those who reject Faith they are the wrong-doers.

255. Allah! There is no god but He,-the Living, the Self-subsisting, Eternal. No

slumber can seize Him nor sleep. His are all things in the heavens and on earth.

Who is there can intercede in His presence except as He permitteth? He knoweth

what [appeareth to His creatures as] before or after or behind them. Nor shall

they compass aught of His knowledge except as He willeth. His Throne doth extend

over the heavens and the earth, and He feeleth no fatigue in guarding and

preserving them for He is the Most High, the Supreme [in glory].

256. Let there be no compulsion in religion: Truth stands out clear from Error:

whoever rejects evil and believes in Allah hath grasped the most trustworthy

hand-hold, that never breaks. And Allah heareth and knoweth all things.

19

257. Allah is the Protector of those who have faith: from the depths of darkness

He will lead them forth into light. Of those who reject faith the patrons are

the evil ones: from light they will lead them forth into the depths of darkness.

They will be companions of the fire, to dwell therein [For ever].

258. Hast thou not Turned thy vision to one who disputed with Abraham About his

Lord, because Allah had granted him power? Abraham said: "My Lord is He Who

Giveth life and death." He said: "I give life and death". Said Abraham: "But it

is Allah that causeth the sun to rise from the east: Do thou then cause him to

rise from the West." Thus was he confounded who [in arrogance] rejected faith.

Nor doth Allah Give guidance to a people unjust.

259. Or [take] the similitude of one who passed by a hamlet, all in ruins to its

roofs. He said: "Oh! how shall Allah bring it [ever] to life, after [this] its

death?" but Allah caused him to die for a hundred years, then raised him up

[again]. He said: "How long didst thou tarry [thus]?" He said: [Perhaps] a day

or part of a day." He said: "Nay, thou hast tarried thus a hundred years; but

look at thy food and thy drink; they show no signs of age; and look at thy

donkey: And that We may make of thee a sign unto the people, Look further at the

bones, how We bring them together and clothe them with flesh." When this was

shown clearly to him, he said: "I know that Allah hath power over all things."

260. When Abraham said: "Show me, Lord, how You will raise the dead," He

replied: "Have you no faith?" He said "Yes, but just to reassure my heart."

Allah said, "Take four birds, draw them to you, and cut their bodies to pieces.

Scatter them over the mountain-tops, then call them back. They will come swiftly

to you. Know that Allah is Mighty, Wise."

261. The parable of those who spend their substance in the way of Allah is that

of a grain of corn: it groweth seven ears, and each ear Hath a hundred grains.

Allah giveth manifold increase to whom He pleaseth: And Allah careth for all and

He knoweth all things.

262. Those who spend their substance in the cause of Allah, and follow not up

their gifts with reminders of their generosity or with injury,-for them their

reward is with their Lord: on them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.

263. Kind words and the covering of faults are better than charity followed by

injury. Allah is free of all wants, and He is Most-Forbearing.

264. O ye who believe! cancel not your charity by reminders of your generosity

or by injury,- like those who spend their substance to be seen of men, but

believe neither in Allah nor in the Last Day. They are in parable like a hard,

barren rock, on which is a little soil: on it falls heavy rain, which leaves it

[Just] a bare stone. They will be able to do nothing with aught they have

earned. And Allah guideth not those who reject faith.

265. And the likeness of those who spend their substance, seeking to please

Allah and to strengthen their souls, is as a garden, high and fertile: heavy

rain falls on it but makes it yield a double increase of harvest, and if it

receives not Heavy rain, light moisture sufficeth it. Allah seeth well whatever

ye do.

266. Does any of you wish that he should have a garden with date-palms and vines

and streams flowing underneath, and all kinds of fruit, while he is stricken

with old age, and his children are not strong [enough to look after themselves]-

that it should be caught in a whirlwind, with fire therein, and be burnt up?

Thus doth Allah make clear to you [His] Signs; that ye may consider.

267. O ye who believe! Give of the good things which ye have [honourably]

earned, and of the fruits of the earth which We have produced for you, and do

20

not even aim at getting anything which is bad, in order that out of it ye may

give away something, when ye yourselves would not receive it except with closed

eyes. And know that Allah is Free of all wants, and worthy of all praise.

268. The Evil one threatens you with poverty and bids you to conduct unseemly.

Allah promiseth you His forgiveness and bounties. And Allah careth for all and

He knoweth all things.

269. He granteth wisdom to whom He pleaseth; and he to whom wisdom is granted

receiveth indeed a benefit overflowing; but none will grasp the Message but men

of understanding.

270. And whatever ye spend in charity or devotion, be sure Allah knows it all.

But the wrong-doers have no helpers.

271. If ye disclose [acts of] charity, even so it is well, but if ye conceal

them, and make them reach those [really] in need, that is best for you: It will

remove from you some of your [stains of] evil. And Allah is well acquainted with

what ye do.

272. It is not required of thee [O Messenger], to set them on the right path,

but Allah sets on the right path whom He pleaseth. Whatever of good ye give

benefits your own souls, and ye shall only do so seeking the "Face" of Allah.

Whatever good ye give, shall be rendered back to you, and ye shall not Be dealt

with unjustly.

273. [Charity is] for those in need, who, in Allah's cause are restricted [from

travel], and cannot move about in the land, seeking [For trade or work]: the

ignorant man thinks, because of their modesty, that they are free from want.

Thou shalt know them by their [Unfailing] mark: They beg not importunately from

all the sundry. And whatever of good ye give, be assured Allah knoweth it well.

274. Those who [in charity] spend of their goods by night and by day, in secret

and in public, have their reward with their Lord: on them shall be no fear, nor

shall they grieve.

275. Those who devour usury will not stand except as stand one whom the Evil one

by his touch Hath driven to madness. That is because they say: "Trade is like

usury," but Allah hath permitted trade and forbidden usury. Those who after

receiving direction from their Lord, desist, shall be pardoned for the past;

their case is for Allah [to judge]; but those who repeat [The offence] are

companions of the Fire: They will abide therein [for ever].

276. Allah will deprive usury of all blessing, but will give increase for deeds

of charity: For He loveth not creatures ungrateful and wicked.

277. Those who believe, and do deeds of righteousness, and establish regular

prayers and regular charity, will have their reward with their Lord: on them

shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.

278. O ye who believe! Fear Allah, and give up what remains of your demand for

usury, if ye are indeed believers.

279. If ye do it not, Take notice of war from Allah and His Messenger: But if ye

turn back, ye shall have your capital sums: Deal not unjustly, and ye shall not

be dealt with unjustly.

280. If the debtor is in a difficulty, grant him time Till it is easy for him to

repay. But if ye remit it by way of charity, that is best for you if ye only

knew.

281. And fear the Day when ye shall be brought back to Allah. Then shall every

soul be paid what it earned, and none shall be dealt with unjustly.

21

282. O ye who believe! When ye deal with each other, in transactions involving

future obligations in a fixed period of time, reduce them to writing Let a

scribe write down faithfully as between the parties: let not the scribe refuse

to write: as Allah Has taught him, so let him write. Let him who incurs the

liability dictate, but let him fear His Lord Allah, and not diminish aught of

what he owes. If they party liable is mentally deficient, or weak, or unable

Himself to dictate, Let his guardian dictate faithfully, and get two witnesses,

out of your own men, and if there are not two men, then a man and two women,

such as ye choose, for witnesses, so that if one of them errs, the other can

remind her. The witnesses should not refuse when they are called on [For

evidence]. Disdain not to reduce to writing [your contract] for a future period,

whether it be small or big: it is juster in the sight of Allah, More suitable as

evidence, and more convenient to prevent doubts among yourselves but if it be a

transaction which ye carry out on the spot among yourselves, there is no blame

on you if ye reduce it not to writing. But take witness whenever ye make a

commercial contract; and let neither scribe nor witness suffer harm. If ye do

[such harm], it would be wickedness in you. So fear Allah; For it is Good that

teaches you. And Allah is well acquainted with all things. If ye are on a

journey, and cannot find a scribe, a pledge with possession [may serve the

purpose]. And if one of you deposits a thing on trust with another, let the

trustee [faithfully] discharge his trust, and let him Fear his Lord conceal not

evidence; for whoever conceals it, - his heart is tainted with sin. And Allah

knoweth all that ye do.

283. If ye are on a journey, and cannot find a scribe, a pledge with possession

[may serve the purpose]. And if one of you deposits a thing on trust with

another, Let the trustee [Faithfully] discharge His trust, and let him fear his

Lord. Conceal not evidence; for whoever conceals it,- His heart is tainted with

sin. And Allah Knoweth all that ye do.

284. To Allah belongeth all that is in the heavens and on earth. Whether ye show

what is in your minds or conceal it, Allah Calleth you to account for it. He

forgiveth whom He pleaseth, and punisheth whom He pleaseth, for Allah hath power

over all things.

285. The Messenger believeth in what hath been revealed to him from his Lord, as

do the men of faith. Each one [of them] believeth in Allah, His angels, His

books, and His messengers. "We make no distinction [they say] between one and

another of His messengers." And they say: "We hear, and we obey: [We seek] Thy

forgiveness, our Lord, and to Thee is the end of all journeys."

286. On no soul doth Allah Place a burden greater than it can bear. It gets

every good that it earns, and it suffers every ill that it earns. [Pray:] "Our

Lord! Condemn us not if we forget or fall into error; our Lord! Lay not on us a

burden Like that which Thou didst lay on those before us; Our Lord! Lay not on

us a burden greater than we have strength to bear. Blot out our sins, and grant

us forgiveness. Have mercy on us. Thou art our Protector; Help us against those

who stand against faith."

SURA 3. Al-i-Imran, or The Family of Imran

1. Alif, Lam, Mim.

2. Allah! There is no god but He,-the Living, the Self-Subsisting, Eternal.

3. It is He Who sent down to thee [step by step], in truth, the Book, confirming

what went before it; and He sent down the Law [of Moses] and the Gospel [of

Jesus] before this, as a guide to mankind, and He sent down the criterion [of

judgment between right and wrong].

22

4. Then those who reject Faith in the Signs of Allah will suffer the severest

penalty, and Allah is Exalted in Might, Lord of Retribution.

5. From Allah, verily nothing is hidden on earth or in the heavens.

6. He it is Who shapes you in the wombs as He pleases. There is no god but He,

the Exalted in Might, the Wise.

7. He it is Who has sent down to thee the Book: In it are verses basic or

fundamental [of established meaning]; they are the foundation of the Book:

others are allegorical. But those in whose hearts is perversity follow the part

thereof that is allegorical, seeking discord, and searching for its hidden

meanings, but no one knows its hidden meanings except Allah. And those who are

firmly grounded in knowledge say: "We believe in the Book; the whole of it is

from our Lord:" and none will grasp the Message except men of understanding.

8. "Our Lord!" [they say], "Let not our hearts deviate now after Thou hast

guided us, but grant us mercy from Thine own Presence; for Thou art the Grantor

of bounties without measure.

9. "Our Lord! Thou art He that will gather mankind Together against a day about

which there is no doubt; for Allah never fails in His promise."

10. Those who reject Faith,- neither their possessions nor their [numerous]

progeny will avail them aught against Allah: They are themselves but fuel for

the Fire.

11. [Their plight will be] no better than that of the people of Pharaoh, and

their predecessors: They denied our Signs, and Allah called them to account for

their sins. For Allah is strict in punishment.

12. Say to those who reject Faith: "Soon will ye be vanquished and gathered

together to Hell,-an evil bed indeed [to lie on]!

13. "There has already been for you a Sign in the two armies that met [in

combat]: One was fighting in the cause of Allah, the other resisting Allah;

these saw with their own eyes Twice their number. But Allah doth support with

His aid whom He pleaseth. In this is a warning for such as have eyes to see."

14. Fair in the eyes of men is the love of things they covet: Women and sons;

Heaped-up hoards of gold and silver; horses branded [for blood and excellence];

and [wealth of] cattle and well-tilled land. Such are the possessions of this

world's life; but in nearness to Allah is the best of the goals [To return to].

15. Say: Shall I give you glad tidings of things Far better than those? For the

righteous are Gardens in nearness to their Lord, with rivers flowing beneath;

therein is their eternal home; with companions pure [and holy]; and the good

pleasure of Allah. For in Allah's sight are [all] His servants,-

16. [Namely], those who say: "Our Lord! we have indeed believed: forgive us,

then, our sins, and save us from the agony of the Fire;"-

17. Those who show patience, Firmness and self-control; who are true [in word

and deed]; who worship devoutly; who spend [in the way of Allah]; and who pray

for forgiveness in the early hours of the morning.

18. There is no god but He: That is the witness of Allah, His angels, and those

endued with knowledge, standing firm on justice. There is no god but He, the

Exalted in Power, the Wise.

19. The Religion before Allah is Islam [submission to His Will]: Nor did the

People of the Book dissent therefrom except through envy of each other, after

knowledge had come to them. But if any deny the Signs of Allah, Allah is swift

in calling to account.

23

20. So if they dispute with thee, say: "I have submitted My whole self to Allah

and so have those who follow me." And say to the People of the Book and to those

who are unlearned: "Do ye [also] submit yourselves?" If they do, they are in

right guidance, but if they turn back, Thy duty is to convey the Message; and in

Allah's sight are [all] His servants.

21. As to those who deny the Signs of Allah and in defiance of right, slay the

prophets, and slay those who teach just dealing with mankind, announce to them a

grievous penalty.

22. They are those whose works will bear no fruit in this world and in the

Hereafter nor will they have anyone to help.

23. Hast thou not turned Thy vision to those who have been given a portion of

the Book? They are invited to the Book of Allah, to settle their dispute, but a

party of them Turn back and decline [The arbitration].

24. This because they say: "The Fire shall not touch us but for a few numbered

days": For their forgeries deceive them as to their own religion.

25. But how [will they fare] when we gather them together against a day about

which there is no doubt, and each soul will be paid out just what it has earned,

without [favour or] injustice?

26. Say: "O Allah! Lord of Power [And Rule], Thou givest power to whom Thou

pleasest, and Thou strippest off power from whom Thou pleasest: Thou enduest

with honour whom Thou pleasest, and Thou bringest low whom Thou pleasest: In Thy

hand is all good. Verily, over all things Thou hast power.

27. "Thou causest the night to gain on the day, and thou causest the day to gain

on the night; Thou bringest the Living out of the dead, and Thou bringest the

dead out of the Living; and Thou givest sustenance to whom Thou pleasest,

without measure."

28. Let not the believers Take for friends or helpers Unbelievers rather than

believers: if any do that, in nothing will there be help from Allah: except by

way of precaution, that ye may Guard yourselves from them. But Allah cautions

you [To remember] Himself; for the final goal is to Allah.

29. Say: "Whether ye hide what is in your hearts or reveal it, Allah knows it

all: He knows what is in the heavens, and what is on earth. And Allah has power

over all things.

30. "On the Day when every soul will be confronted with all the good it has

done, and all the evil it has done, it will wish there were a great distance

between it and its evil. But Allah cautions you [To remember] Himself. And Allah

is full of kindness to those that serve Him."

31. Say: "If ye do love Allah, Follow me: Allah will love you and forgive you

your sins: For Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful."

32. Say: "Obey Allah and His Messenger": But if they turn back, Allah loveth not

those who reject Faith.

33. Allah did choose Adam and Noah, the family of Abraham, and the family of

'Imran above all people,-

34. Offspring, one of the other: And Allah heareth and knoweth all things.

35. Behold! a woman of 'Imran said: "O my Lord! I do dedicate unto Thee what is

in my womb for Thy special service: So accept this of me: For Thou hearest and

knowest all things."

24

36. When she was delivered, she said: "O my Lord! Behold! I am delivered of a

female child!"- and Allah knew best what she brought forth- "And no wise is the

male Like the female. I have named her Mary, and I commend her and her offspring

to Thy protection from the Evil One, the Rejected."

37. Right graciously did her Lord accept her: He made her grow in purity and

beauty: To the care of Zakariya was she assigned. Every time that he entered

[Her] chamber to see her, He found her supplied with sustenance. He said: "O

Mary! Whence [comes] this to you?" She said: "From Allah: for Allah Provides

sustenance to whom He pleases without measure."

38. There did Zakariya pray to his Lord, saying: "O my Lord! Grant unto me from

Thee a progeny that is pure: for Thou art He that heareth prayer!

39. While he was standing in prayer in the chamber, the angels called unto him:

"Allah doth give thee glad tidings of Yahya, witnessing the truth of a Word from

Allah, and [be besides] noble, chaste, and a prophet,- of the [goodly] company

of the righteous."

40. He said: "O my Lord! How shall I have son, seeing I am very old, and my wife

is barren?" "Thus," was the answer, "Doth Allah accomplish what He willeth."

41. He said: "O my Lord! Give me a Sign!" "Thy Sign," was the answer, "Shall be

that thou shalt speak to no man for three days but with signals. Then celebrate

the praises of thy Lord again and again, and glorify Him in the evening and in

the morning."

42. Behold! the angels said: "O Mary! Allah hath chosen thee and purified theechosen

thee above the women of all nations.

43. "O Mary! worship Thy Lord devoutly: Prostrate thyself, and bow down [in

prayer] with those who bow down."

44. This is part of the tidings of the things unseen, which We reveal unto thee

[O Messenger!] by inspiration: Thou wast not with them when they cast lots with

arrows, as to which of them should be charged with the care of Mary: Nor wast

thou with them when they disputed [the point].

45. Behold! the angels said: "O Mary! Allah giveth thee glad tidings of a Word

from Him: his name will be Christ Jesus, the son of Mary, held in honour in this

world and the Hereafter and of [the company of] those nearest to Allah;

46. "He shall speak to the people in childhood and in maturity. And he shall be

[of the company] of the righteous."

47. She said: "O my Lord! How shall I have a son when no man hath touched me?"

He said: "Even so: Allah createth what He willeth: When He hath decreed a plan,

He but saith to it, 'Be,' and it is!

48. "And Allah will teach him the Book and Wisdom, the Law and the Gospel,

49. "And [appoint him] a messenger to the Children of Israel, [with this

message]: "'I have come to you, with a Sign from your Lord, in that I make for

you out of clay, as it were, the figure of a bird, and breathe into it, and it

becomes a bird by Allah's leave: And I heal those born blind, and the lepers,

and I quicken the dead, by Allah's leave; and I declare to you what ye eat, and

what ye store in your houses. Surely therein is a Sign for you if ye did

believe;

50. "'[I have come to you], to attest the Law which was before me. And to make

lawful to you part of what was [Before] forbidden to you; I have come to you

with a Sign from your Lord. So fear Allah, and obey me.

25

51. "'It is Allah Who is my Lord and your Lord; then worship Him. This is a Way

that is straight.'"

52. When Jesus found Unbelief on their part He said: "Who will be My helpers to

[the work of] Allah?" Said the disciples: "We are Allah's helpers: We believe in

Allah, and do thou bear witness that we are Muslims.

53. "Our Lord! we believe in what Thou hast revealed, and we follow the

Messenger; then write us down among those who bear witness."

54. And [the unbelievers] plotted and planned, and Allah too planned, and the

best of planners is Allah.

55. Behold! Allah said: "O Jesus! I will take thee and raise thee to Myself and

clear thee [of the falsehoods] of those who blaspheme; I will make those who

follow thee superior to those who reject faith, to the Day of Resurrection: Then

shall ye all return unto me, and I will judge between you of the matters wherein

ye dispute.

56. "As to those who reject faith, I will punish them with terrible agony in

this world and in the Hereafter, nor will they have anyone to help."

57. "As to those who believe and work righteousness, Allah will pay them [in

full] their reward; but Allah loveth not those who do wrong."

58. "This is what we rehearse unto thee of the Signs and the Message of Wisdom."

59. The similitude of Jesus before Allah is as that of Adam; He created him from

dust, then said to him: "Be". And he was.

60. The Truth [comes] from Allah alone; so be not of those who doubt.

61. If any one disputes in this matter with thee, now after [full] knowledge

Hath come to thee, say: "Come! let us gather together,- our sons and your sons,

our women and your women, ourselves and yourselves: Then let us earnestly pray,

and invoke the curse of Allah on those who lie!"

62. This is the true account: There is no god except Allah; and Allah-He is

indeed the Exalted in Power, the Wise.

63. But if they turn back, Allah hath full knowledge of those who do mischief.

64. Say: "O People of the Book! come to common terms as between us and you: That

we worship none but Allah; that we associate no partners with him; that we erect

not, from among ourselves, Lords and patrons other than Allah." If then they

turn back, say ye: "Bear witness that we [at least] are Muslims [bowing to

Allah's Will].

65. Ye People of the Book! Why dispute ye about Abraham, when the Law and the

Gospel Were not revealed Till after him? Have ye no understanding?

66. Ah! Ye are those who fell to disputing [Even] in matters of which ye had

some knowledge! but why dispute ye in matters of which ye have no knowledge? It

is Allah Who knows, and ye who know not!

67. Abraham was not a Jew nor yet a Christian; but he was true in Faith, and

bowed his will to Allah's [Which is Islam], and he joined not gods with Allah.

68. Without doubt, among men, the nearest of kin to Abraham, are those who

follow him, as are also this Prophet and those who believe: And Allah is the

Protector of those who have faith.

69. It is the wish of a section of the People of the Book to lead you astray.

But they shall lead astray [Not you], but themselves, and they do not perceive!

26

70. Ye People of the Book! Why reject ye the Signs of Allah, of which ye are

[Yourselves] witnesses?

71. Ye People of the Book! Why do ye clothe Truth with falsehood, and conceal

the Truth, while ye have knowledge?

72. A section of the People of the Book say: "Believe in the morning what is

revealed to the believers, but reject it at the end of the day; perchance they

may [themselves] Turn back;

73. "And believe no one unless he follows your religion." Say: "True guidance is

the Guidance of Allah: [Fear ye] Lest a revelation be sent to someone [else]

Like unto that which was sent unto you? or that those [Receiving such

revelation] should engage you in argument before your Lord?" Say: "All bounties

are in the hand of Allah: He granteth them to whom He pleaseth: And Allah careth

for all, and He knoweth all things."

74. For His Mercy He specially chooseth whom He pleaseth; for Allah is the Lord

of bounties unbounded.

75. Among the People of the Book are some who, if entrusted with a hoard of

gold, will [readily] pay it back; others, who, if entrusted with a single silver

coin, will not repay it unless thou constantly stoodest demanding, because, they

say, "there is no call on us [to keep faith] with these ignorant [Pagans]." but

they tell a lie against Allah, and [well] they know it.

76. Nay.- Those that keep their plighted faith and act aright,-verily Allah

loves those who act aright.

77. As for those who sell the faith they owe to Allah and their own plighted

word for a small price, they shall have no portion in the Hereafter: Nor will

Allah [Deign to] speak to them or look at them on the Day of Judgment, nor will

He cleans them [of sin]: They shall have a grievous penalty.

78. There is among them a section who distort the Book with their tongues: [As

they read] you would think it is a part of the Book, but it is no part of the

Book; and they say, "That is from Allah," but it is not from Allah: It is they

who tell a lie against Allah, and [well] they know it!

79. It is not [possible] that a man, to whom is given the Book, and Wisdom, and

the prophetic office, should say to people: "Be ye my worshippers rather than

Allah's": on the contrary [He would say] "Be ye worshippers of Him Who is truly

the Cherisher of all: For ye have taught the Book and ye have studied it

earnestly."

80. Nor would he instruct you to take angels and prophets for Lords and patrons.

What! would he bid you to unbelief after ye have bowed your will [To Allah in

Islam]?

81. Behold! Allah took the covenant of the prophets, saying: "I give you a Book

and Wisdom; then comes to you a messenger, confirming what is with you; do ye

believe in him and render him help." Allah said: "Do ye agree, and take this my

Covenant as binding on you?" They said: "We agree." He said: "Then bear witness,

and I am with you among the witnesses."

82. If any turn back after this, they are perverted transgressors.

83. Do they seek for other than the Religion of Allah?-while all creatures in

the heavens and on earth have, willing or unwilling, bowed to His Will [Accepted

Islam], and to Him shall they all be brought back.

84. Say: "We believe in Allah, and in what has been revealed to us and what was

revealed to Abraham, Isma'il, Isaac, Jacob, and the Tribes, and in [the Books]

27

given to Moses, Jesus, and the prophets, from their Lord: We make no distinction

between one and another among them, and to Allah do we bow our will [in Islam]."

85. If anyone desires a religion other than Islam [submission to Allah], never

will it be accepted of him; and in the Hereafter He will be in the ranks of

those who have lost [All spiritual good].

86. How shall Allah Guide those who reject Faith after they accepted it and bore

witness that the Messenger was true and that Clear Signs had come unto them? but

Allah guides not a people unjust.

87. Of such the reward is that on them [rests] the curse of Allah, of His

angels, and of all mankind;-

88. In that will they dwell; nor will their penalty be lightened, nor respite be

[their lot];-

89. Except for those that repent [Even] after that, and make amends; for verily

Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

90. But those who reject Faith after they accepted it, and then go on adding to

their defiance of Faith,- never will their repentance be accepted; for they are

those who have [of set purpose] gone astray.

91. As to those who reject Faith, and die rejecting,- never would be accepted

from any such as much gold as the earth contains, though they should offer it

for ransom. For such is [in store] a penalty grievous, and they will find no

helpers.

92. By no means shall ye attain righteousness unless ye give [freely] of that

which ye love; and whatever ye give, of a truth Allah knoweth it well.

93. All food was lawful to the Children of Israel, except what Israel Made

unlawful for itself, before the Law [of Moses] was revealed. Say: "Bring ye the

Law and study it, if ye be men of truth."

94. If any, after this, invent a lie and attribute it to Allah, they are indeed

unjust wrong-doers.

95. Say: "Allah speaketh the Truth: follow the religion of Abraham, the sane in

faith; he was not of the Pagans."

96. The first House [of worship] appointed for men was that at Bakka: Full of

blessing and of guidance for all kinds of beings:

97. In it are Signs Manifest; [for example], the Station of Abraham; whoever

enters it attains security; Pilgrimage thereto is a duty men owe to Allah,-

those who can afford the journey; but if any deny faith, Allah stands not in

need of any of His creatures.

98. Say: "O People of the Book! Why reject ye the Signs of Allah, when Allah is

Himself witness to all ye do?"

99. Say: "O ye People of the Book! Why obstruct ye those who believe, from the

path of Allah, Seeking to make it crooked, while ye were yourselves witnesses

[to Allah's Covenant]? but Allah is not unmindful of all that ye do."

100. O ye who believe! If ye listen to a faction among the People of the Book,

they would [indeed] render you apostates after ye have believed!

101. And how would ye deny Faith while unto you are rehearsed the Signs of

Allah, and among you Lives the Messenger? Whoever holds firmly to Allah will be

shown a way that is straight.

28

102. O ye who believe! Fear Allah as He should be feared, and die not except in

a state of Islam.

103. And hold fast, all together, by the rope which Allah [stretches out for

you], and be not divided among yourselves; and remember with gratitude Allah's

favour on you; for ye were enemies and He joined your hearts in love, so that by

His Grace, ye became brethren; and ye were on the brink of the pit of Fire, and

He saved you from it. Thus doth Allah make His Signs clear to you: That ye may

be guided.

104. Let there arise out of you a band of people inviting to all that is good,

enjoining what is right, and forbidding what is wrong: They are the ones to

attain felicity.

105. Be not like those who are divided amongst themselves and fall into

disputations after receiving Clear Signs: For them is a dreadful penalty,-

106. On the Day when some faces will be [lit up with] white, and some faces will

be [in the gloom of] black: To those whose faces will be black, [will be said]:

"Did ye reject Faith after accepting it? Taste then the penalty for rejecting

Faith."

107. But those whose faces will be [lit with] white,- they will be in [the light

of] Allah's mercy: therein to dwell [for ever].

108. These are the Signs of Allah: We rehearse them to thee in Truth: And Allah

means no injustice to any of His creatures.

109. To Allah belongs all that is in the heavens and on earth: To Him do all

questions go back [for decision].

110. Ye are the best of peoples, evolved for mankind, enjoining what is right,

forbidding what is wrong, and believing in Allah. If only the People of the Book

had faith, it were best for them: among them are some who have faith, but most

of them are perverted transgressors.

111. They will do you no harm, barring a trifling annoyance; if they come out to

fight you, they will show you their backs, and no help shall they get.

112. Shame is pitched over them [Like a tent] wherever they are found, except

when under a covenant [of protection] from Allah and from men; they draw on

themselves wrath from Allah, and pitched over them is [the tent of] destitution.

This because they rejected the Signs of Allah, and slew the prophets in defiance

of right; this because they rebelled and transgressed beyond bounds.

113. Not all of them are alike: Of the People of the Book are a portion that

stand [For the right]: They rehearse the Signs of Allah all night long, and they

prostrate themselves in adoration.

114. They believe in Allah and the Last Day; they enjoin what is right, and

forbid what is wrong; and they hasten [in emulation] in [all] good works: They

are in the ranks of the righteous.

115. Of the good that they do, nothing will be rejected of them; for Allah

knoweth well those that do right.

116. Those who reject Faith,- neither their possessions nor their [numerous]

progeny will avail them aught against Allah: They will be companions of the

Fire,-dwelling therein [for ever].

117. What they spend in the life of this [material] world May be likened to a

wind which brings a nipping frost: It strikes and destroys the harvest of men

who have wronged their own souls: it is not Allah that hath wronged them, but

they wrong themselves.

29

118. O ye who believe! Take not into your intimacy those outside your ranks:

They will not fail to corrupt you. They only desire your ruin: Rank hatred has

already appeared from their mouths: What their hearts conceal is far worse. We

have made plain to you the Signs, if ye have wisdom.

119. Ah! ye are those who love them, but they love you not,- though ye believe

in the whole of the Book. When they meet you, they say, "We believe": But when

they are alone, they bite off the very tips of their fingers at you in their

rage. Say: "Perish in you rage; Allah knoweth well all the secrets of the

heart."

120. If aught that is good befalls you, it grieves them; but if some misfortune

overtakes you, they rejoice at it. But if ye are constant and do right, not the

least harm will their cunning do to you; for Allah Compasseth round about all

that they do.

121. Remember that morning Thou didst leave Thy household [early] to post the

faithful at their stations for battle: And Allah heareth and knoweth all things:

122. Remember two of your parties Meditated cowardice; but Allah was their

protector, and in Allah should the faithful [Ever] put their trust.

123. Allah had helped you at Badr, when ye were a contemptible little force;

then fear Allah; thus May ye show your gratitude.

124. Remember thou saidst to the Faithful: "Is it not enough for you that Allah

should help you with three thousand angels [Specially] sent down?

125. "Yea, - if ye remain firm, and act aright, even if the enemy should rush

here on you in hot haste, your Lord would help you with five thousand angels

Making a terrific onslaught.

126. Allah made it but a message of hope for you, and an assurance to your

hearts: [in any case] there is no help except from Allah. The Exalted, the Wise:

127. That He might cut off a fringe of the Unbelievers or expose them to infamy,

and they should then be turned back, frustrated of their purpose.

128. Not for thee, [but for Allah], is the decision: Whether He turn in mercy to

them, or punish them; for they are indeed wrong-doers.

129. To Allah belongeth all that is in the heavens and on earth. He forgiveth

whom He pleaseth and punisheth whom He pleaseth; but Allah is Oft-Forgiving,

Most Merciful.

130. O ye who believe! Devour not usury, doubled and multiplied; but fear Allah;

that ye may [really] prosper.

131. Fear the Fire, which is repaired for those who reject Faith:

132. And obey Allah and the Messenger; that ye may obtain mercy.

133. Be quick in the race for forgiveness from your Lord, and for a Garden whose

width is that [of the whole] of the heavens and of the earth, prepared for the

righteous,-

134. Those who spend [freely], whether in prosperity, or in adversity; who

restrain anger, and pardon [all] men;- for Allah loves those who do good;-

135. And those who, having done something to be ashamed of, or wronged their own

souls, earnestly bring Allah to mind, and ask for forgiveness for their sins,-

and who can forgive sins except Allah?- and are never obstinate in persisting

knowingly in [the wrong] they have done.

30

136. For such the reward is forgiveness from their Lord, and Gardens with rivers

flowing underneath,- an eternal dwelling: How excellent a recompense for those

who work [and strive]!

137. Many were the Ways of Life that have passed away before you: travel through

the earth, and see what was the end of those who rejected Truth.

138. Here is a plain statement to men, a guidance and instruction to those who

fear Allah!

139. So lose not heart, nor fall into despair: For ye must gain mastery if ye

are true in Faith.

140. If a wound hath touched you, be sure a similar wound hath touched the

others. Such days [of varying fortunes] We give to men and men by turns: that

Allah may know those that believe, and that He may take to Himself from your

ranks Martyr-witnesses [to Truth]. And Allah loveth not those that do wrong.

141. Allah's object also is to purge those that are true in Faith and to deprive

of blessing Those that resist Faith.

142. Did ye think that ye would enter Heaven without Allah testing those of you

who fought hard [In His Cause] and remained steadfast?

143. Ye did indeed wish for death before ye met him: Now ye have seen him with

your own eyes, [And ye flinch!]

144. Muhammad is no more than a messenger: many Were the messenger that passed

away before him. If he died or were slain, will ye then Turn back on your heels?

If any did turn back on his heels, not the least harm will he do to Allah; but

Allah [on the other hand] will swiftly reward those who [serve Him] with

gratitude.

145. Nor can a soul die except by Allah's leave, the term being fixed as by

writing. If any do desire a reward in this life, We shall give it to him; and if

any do desire a reward in the Hereafter, We shall give it to him. And swiftly

shall We reward those that [serve us with] gratitude.

146. How many of the prophets fought [in Allah's way], and with them [fought]

Large bands of godly men? but they never lost heart if they met with disaster in

Allah's way, nor did they weaken [in will] nor give in. And Allah Loves those

who are firm and steadfast.

147. All that they said was: "Our Lord! Forgive us our sins and anything We may

have done that transgressed our duty: Establish our feet firmly, and help us

against those that resist Faith."

148. And Allah gave them a reward in this world, and the excellent reward of the

Hereafter. For Allah Loveth those who do good.

149. O ye who believe! If ye obey the Unbelievers, they will drive you back on

your heels, and ye will turn back [from Faith] to your own loss.

150. Nay, Allah is your protector, and He is the best of helpers.

151. Soon shall We cast terror into the hearts of the Unbelievers, for that they

joined companions with Allah, for which He had sent no authority: their abode

will be the Fire: And evil is the home of the wrong-doers!

152. Allah did indeed fulfil His promise to you when ye with His permission Were

about to annihilate your enemy,-until ye flinched and fell to disputing about

the order, and disobeyed it after He brought you in sight [of the booty] which

ye covet. Among you are some that hanker after this world and some that desire

31

the Hereafter. Then did He divert you from your foes in order to test you but He

forgave you: For Allah is full of grace to those who believe.

153. Behold! ye were climbing up the high ground, without even casting a side

glance at any one, and the Messenger in your rear was calling you back. There

did Allah give you one distress after another by way of requital, to teach you

not to grieve for [the booty] that had escaped you and for [the ill] that had

befallen you. For Allah is well aware of all that ye do.

154. After [the excitement] of the distress, He sent down calm on a band of you

overcome with slumber, while another band was stirred to anxiety by their own

feelings, Moved by wrong suspicions of Allah-suspicions due to ignorance. They

said: "What affair is this of ours?" Say thou: "Indeed, this affair is wholly

Allah's." They hide in their minds what they dare not reveal to thee. They say

[to themselves]: "If we had had anything to do with this affair, We should not

have been in the slaughter here." Say: "Even if you had remained in your homes,

those for whom death was decreed would certainly have gone forth to the place of

their death"; but [all this was] that Allah might test what is in your breasts

and purge what is in your hearts. For Allah knoweth well the secrets of your

hearts.

155. Those of you who turned back on the day the two hosts Met,-it was Satan who

caused them to fail, because of some [evil] they had done. But Allah Has blotted

out [their fault]: For Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Forbearing.

156. O ye who believe! Be not like the Unbelievers, who say of their brethren,

when they are travelling through the Earth or engaged in fighting: "If they had

stayed with us, they would not have died, or been slain." This that Allah may

make it a cause of sighs and regrets in their hearts. It is Allah that gives

Life and Death, and Allah sees well all that ye do.

157. And if ye are slain, or die, in the way of Allah, forgiveness and mercy

from Allah are far better than all they could amass.

158. And if ye die, or are slain, Lo! it is unto Allah that ye are brought

together.

159. It is part of the Mercy of Allah that thou dost deal gently with them Wert

thou severe or harsh-hearted, they would have broken away from about thee: so

pass over [Their faults], and ask for [Allah's] forgiveness for them; and

consult them in affairs [of moment]. Then, when thou hast Taken a decision put

thy trust in Allah. For Allah loves those who put their trust [in Him].

160. If Allah helps you, none can overcome you: If He forsakes you, who is

there, after that, that can help you? in Allah, then, Let believers put their

trust.

161. No prophet could [ever] be false to his trust. If any person is so false,

He shall, on the Day of Judgment, restore what he misappropriated; then shall

every soul receive its due,- whatever it earned,- and none shall be dealt with

unjustly.

162. Is the man who follows the good pleasure of Allah Like the man who draws on

himself the wrath of Allah, and whose abode is in Hell?- A woeful refuge!

163. They are in varying gardens in the sight of Allah, and Allah sees well all

that they do.

164. Allah did confer a great favour on the believers when He sent among them a

messenger from among themselves, rehearsing unto them the Signs of Allah,

sanctifying them, and instructing them in Scripture and Wisdom, while, before

that, they had been in manifest error.

32

165. What! When a single disaster smites you, although ye smote [your enemies]

with one twice as great, do ye say?- "Whence is this?" Say [to them]: "It is

from yourselves: For Allah hath power over all things."

166. What ye suffered on the day the two armies Met, was with the leave of

Allah, in order that He might test the believers,-

167. And the Hypocrites also. These were told: "Come, fight in the way of Allah,

or [at least] drive [The foe from your city]." They said: "Had we known how to

fight, we should certainly have followed you." They were that day nearer to

Unbelief than to Faith, saying with their lips what was not in their hearts but

Allah hath full knowledge of all they conceal.

168. [They are] the ones that say, [of their brethren slain], while they

themselves sit [at ease]: "If only they had listened to us they would not have

been slain." Say: "Avert death from your own selves, if ye speak the truth."

169. Think not of those who are slain in Allah's way as dead. Nay, they live,

finding their sustenance in the presence of their Lord;

170. They rejoice in the bounty provided by Allah: And with regard to those left

behind, who have not yet joined them [in their bliss], the [Martyrs] glory in

the fact that on them is no fear, nor have they [cause to] grieve.

171. They glory in the Grace and the bounty from Allah, and in the fact that

Allah suffereth not the reward of the Faithful to be lost [in the least].

172. Of those who answered the call of Allah and the Messenger, even after being

wounded, those who do right and refrain from wrong have a great reward;-

173. Men said to them: "A great army is gathering against you": And frightened

them: But it [only] increased their Faith: They said: "For us Allah sufficeth,

and He is the best disposer of affairs."

174. And they returned with Grace and bounty from Allah: no harm ever touched

them: For they followed the good pleasure of Allah: And Allah is the Lord of

bounties unbounded.

175. It is only the Evil One that suggests to you the fear of his votaries: Be

ye not afraid of them, but fear Me, if ye have Faith.

176. Let not those grieve thee who rush headlong into Unbelief: Not the least

harm will they do to Allah: Allah's plan is that He will give them no portion in

the Hereafter, but a severe punishment.

177. Those who purchase Unbelief at the price of faith,- not the least harm will

they do to Allah, but they will have a grievous punishment.

178. Let not the Unbelievers think that our respite to them is good for

themselves: We grant them respite that they may grow in their iniquity: But they

will have a shameful punishment.

179. Allah will not leave the believers in the state in which ye are now, until

He separates what is evil from what is good nor will He disclose to you the

secrets of the Unseen. But He chooses of His Messengers [For the purpose] whom

He pleases. So believe in Allah. And His messengers: And if ye believe and do

right, ye have a reward without measure.

180. And let not those who covetously withhold of the gifts which Allah Hath

given them of His Grace, think that it is good for them: Nay, it will be the

worse for them: soon shall the things which they covetously withheld be tied to

their necks Like a twisted collar, on the Day of Judgment. To Allah belongs the

heritage of the heavens and the earth; and Allah is well-acquainted with all

that ye do.

33

181. Allah hath heard the taunt of those who say: "Truly, Allah is indigent and

we are rich!"- We shall certainly record their word and [their act] of slaying

the prophets in defiance of right, and We shall say: "Taste ye the penalty of

the Scorching Fire!

182. "This is because of the [unrighteous deeds] which your hands sent on before

ye: For Allah never harms those who serve Him."

183. They [also] said: "Allah took our promise not to believe in an messenger

unless He showed us a sacrifice consumed by Fire [From heaven]." Say: "There

came to you messengers before me, with clear Signs and even with what ye ask

for: why then did ye slay them, if ye speak the truth?"

184. Then if they reject thee, so were rejected messengers before thee, who came

with Clear Signs, Books of dark prophecies, and the Book of Enlightenment.

185. Every soul shall have a taste of death: And only on the Day of Judgment

shall you be paid your full recompense. Only he who is saved far from the Fire

and admitted to the Garden will have attained the object [of Life]: For the life

of this world is but goods and chattels of deception.

186. Ye shall certainly be tried and tested in your possessions and in your

personal selves; and ye shall certainly Hear much that will grieve you, from

those who received the Book before you and from those who worship many gods. But

if ye persevere patiently, and guard against evil,-then that will be a

determining factor in all affairs.

187. And remember Allah took a covenant from the People of the Book, to make it

known and clear to mankind, and not to hide it; but they threw it away behind

their backs, and purchased with it some miserable gain! And vile was the bargain

they made!

188. Think not that those who exult in what they have brought about, and love to

be praised for what they have not done,- think escape the penalty. For them is a

penalty Grievous indeed.

189. To Allah belongeth the dominion of the heavens and the earth; and Allah

hath power over all things.

190. Behold! in the creation of the heavens and the earth, and the alternation

of night and day,- there are indeed Signs for men of understanding,-

191. Men who celebrate the praises of Allah, standing, sitting, and lying down

on their sides, and contemplate the [wonders of] creation in the heavens and the

earth, [With the thought]: "Our Lord! not for naught Hast Thou created [all]

this! Glory to Thee! Give us salvation from the penalty of the Fire.

192. "Our Lord! any whom Thou dost admit to the Fire, Truly Thou coverest with

shame, and never will wrong-doers Find any helpers!

193. "Our Lord! we have heard the call of one calling [Us] to Faith, 'Believe ye

in the Lord,' and we have believed. Our Lord! Forgive us our sins, blot out from

us our iniquities, and take to Thyself our souls in the company of the

righteous.

194. "Our Lord! Grant us what Thou didst promise unto us through Thine

messengers, and save us from shame on the Day of Judgment: For Thou never

breakest Thy promise."

195. And their Lord hath accepted of them, and answered them: "Never will I

suffer to be lost the work of any of you, be he male or female: Ye are members,

one of another: Those who have left their homes, or been driven out therefrom,

or suffered harm in My Cause, or fought or been slain,- verily, I will blot out

34

from them their iniquities, and admit them into Gardens with rivers flowing

beneath;- A reward from the presence of Allah, and from His presence is the best

of rewards."

196. Let not the strutting about of the Unbelievers through the land deceive

thee:

197. Little is it for enjoyment: Their ultimate abode is Hell: what an evil bed

[To lie on]!

198. On the other hand, for those who fear their Lord, are Gardens, with rivers

flowing beneath; therein are they to dwell [for ever],- a gift from the presence

of Allah; and that which is in the presence of Allah is the best [bliss] for the

righteous.

199. And there are, certainly, among the People of the Book, those who believe

in Allah, in the revelation to you, and in the revelation to them, bowing in

humility to Allah: They will not sell the Signs of Allah for a miserable gain!

For them is a reward with their Lord, and Allah is swift in account.

200. O ye who believe! Persevere in patience and constancy; vie in such

perseverance; strengthen each other; and fear Allah; that ye may prosper.

SURA 4. Nisaa, or The Woman

1. O mankind! reverence your Guardian-Lord, who created you from a single

person, created, of like nature, His mate, and from them twain scattered [like

seeds] countless men and women;- reverence Allah, through whom ye demand your

mutual [rights], and [reverence] the wombs [That bore you]: for Allah ever

watches over you.

2. To orphans restore their property [When they reach their age], nor substitute

[your] worthless things for [their] good ones; and devour not their substance

[by mixing it up] with your won. For this is indeed a great sin.

3. If ye fear that ye shall not be able to deal justly with the orphans, Marry

women of your choice, Two or three or four; but if ye fear that ye shall not be

able to deal justly [with them], then only one, or [a captive] that your right

hands possess, that will be more suitable, to prevent you from doing injustice.

4. And give the women [on marriage] their dower as a free gift; but if they, of

their own good pleasure, remit any part of it to you, Take it and enjoy it with

right good cheer.

5. To those weak of understanding Make not over your property, which Allah hath

made a means of support for you, but feed and clothe them therewith, and speak

to them words of kindness and justice.

6. Make trial of orphans until they reach the age of marriage; if then ye find

sound judgment in them, release their property to them; but consume it not

wastefully, nor in haste against their growing up. If the guardian is well-off,

Let him claim no remuneration, but if he is poor, let him have for himself what

is just and reasonable. When ye release their property to them, take witnesses

in their presence: But all-sufficient is Allah in taking account.

7. From what is left by parents and those nearest related there is a share for

men and a share for women, whether the property be small or large,-a determinate

share.

35

8. But if at the time of division other relatives, or orphans or poor, are

present, feed them out of the [property], and speak to them words of kindness

and justice.

9. Let those [disposing of an estate] have the same fear in their minds as they

would have for their own if they had left a helpless family behind: Let them

fear Allah, and speak words of appropriate [comfort].

10. Those who unjustly eat up the property of orphans, eat up a Fire into their

own bodies: They will soon be enduring a Blazing Fire!

11. Allah [thus] directs you as regards your Children's [Inheritance]: to the

male, a portion equal to that of two females: if only daughters, two or more,

their share is two-thirds of the inheritance; if only one, her share is a half.

For parents, a sixth share of the inheritance to each, if the deceased left

children; if no children, and the parents are the [only] heirs, the mother has a

third; if the deceased Left brothers [or sisters] the mother has a sixth. [The

distribution in all cases ['s] after the payment of legacies and debts. Ye know

not whether your parents or your children are nearest to you in benefit. These

are settled portions ordained by Allah; and Allah is All-knowing, Al-wise.

12. In what your wives leave, your share is a half, if they leave no child; but

if they leave a child, ye get a fourth; after payment of legacies and debts. In

what ye leave, their share is a fourth, if ye leave no child; but if ye leave a

child, they get an eighth; after payment of legacies and debts. If the man or

woman whose inheritance is in question, has left neither ascendants nor

descendants, but has left a brother or a sister, each one of the two gets a

sixth; but if more than two, they share in a third; after payment of legacies

and debts; so that no loss is caused [to any one]. Thus is it ordained by Allah;

and Allah is All-knowing, Most Forbearing.

13. Those are limits set by Allah: those who obey Allah and His Messenger will

be admitted to Gardens with rivers flowing beneath, to abide therein [for ever]

and that will be the supreme achievement.

14. But those who disobey Allah and His Messenger and transgress His limits will

be admitted to a Fire, to abide therein: And they shall have a humiliating

punishment.

15. If any of your women are guilty of lewdness, Take the evidence of four

[Reliable] witnesses from amongst you against them; and if they testify, confine

them to houses until death do claim them, or Allah ordain for them some [other]

way.

16. If two men among you are guilty of lewdness, punish them both. If they

repent and amend, Leave them alone; for Allah is Oft-returning, Most Merciful.

17. Allah accept the repentance of those who do evil in ignorance and repent

soon afterwards; to them will Allah turn in mercy: For Allah is full of

knowledge and wisdom.

18. Of no effect is the repentance of those who continue to do evil, until death

faces one of them, and he says, "Now have I repented indeed;" nor of those who

die rejecting Faith: for them have We prepared a punishment most grievous.

19. O ye who believe! Ye are forbidden to inherit women against their will. Nor

should ye treat them with harshness, that ye may Take away part of the dower ye

have given them,-except where they have been guilty of open lewdness; on the

contrary live with them on a footing of kindness and equity. If ye take a

dislike to them it may be that ye dislike a thing, and Allah brings about

through it a great deal of good.

36

20. But if ye decide to take one wife in place of another, even if ye had given

the latter a whole treasure for dower, Take not the least bit of it back: Would

ye take it by slander and manifest wrong?

21. And how could ye take it when ye have gone in unto each other, and they have

Taken from you a solemn covenant?

22. And marry not women whom your fathers married,- except what is past: It was

shameful and odious,- an abominable custom indeed.

23. Prohibited to you [For marriage] are:- Your mothers, daughters, sisters;

father's sisters, Mother's sisters; brother's daughters, sister's daughters;

foster-mothers [Who gave you suck], foster-sisters; your wives' mothers; your

step-daughters under your guardianship, born of your wives to whom ye have gone

in,- no prohibition if ye have not gone in;- [Those who have been] wives of your

sons proceeding from your loins; and two sisters in wedlock at one and the same

time, except for what is past; for Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful;-

24. Also [prohibited are] women already married, except those whom your right

hands possess: Thus hath Allah ordained [Prohibitions] against you: Except for

these, all others are lawful, provided ye seek [them in marriage] with gifts

from your property,- desiring chastity, not lust, seeing that ye derive benefit

from them, give them their dowers [at least] as prescribed; but if, after a

dower is prescribed, agree Mutually [to vary it], there is no blame on you, and

Allah is All-knowing, All-wise.

25. If any of you have not the means wherewith to wed free believing women, they

may wed believing girls from among those whom your right hands possess: And

Allah hath full knowledge about your faith. Ye are one from another: Wed them

with the leave of their owners, and give them their dowers, according to what is

reasonable: They should be chaste, not lustful, nor taking paramours: when they

are taken in wedlock, if they fall into shame, their punishment is half that for

free women. This [permission] is for those among you who fear sin; but it is

better for you that ye practise self- restraint. And Allah is Oft-forgiving,

Most Merciful.

26. Allah doth wish to make clear to you and to show you the ordinances of those

before you; and [He doth wish to] turn to you [In Mercy]: And Allah is Allknowing,

All-wise.

27. Allah doth wish to Turn to you, but the wish of those who follow their lusts

is that ye should turn away [from Him],- far, far away.

28. Allah doth wish to lighten your [difficulties]: For man was created Weak [in

flesh].

29. O ye who believe! Eat not up your property among yourselves in vanities: But

let there be amongst you Traffic and trade by mutual good-will: Nor kill [or

destroy] yourselves: for verily Allah hath been to you Most Merciful!

30. If any do that in rancour and injustice,- soon shall We cast them into the

Fire: And easy it is for Allah.

31. If ye [but] eschew the most heinous of the things which ye are forbidden to

do, We shall expel out of you all the evil in you, and admit you to a gate of

great honour.

32. And in no wise covet those things in which Allah Hath bestowed His gifts

More freely on some of you than on others: To men is allotted what they earn,

and to women what they earn: But ask Allah of His bounty. For Allah hath full

knowledge of all things.

37

33. To [benefit] every one, We have appointed shares and heirs to property left

by parents and relatives. To those, also, to whom your right hand was pledged,

give their due portion. For truly Allah is witness to all things.

34. Men are the protectors and maintainers of women, because Allah has given the

one more [strength] than the other, and because they support them from their

means. Therefore the righteous women are devoutly obedient, and guard in [the

husband's] absence what Allah would have them guard. As to those women on whose

part ye fear disloyalty and ill-conduct, admonish them [first], [Next], refuse

to share their beds, [And last] beat them [lightly]; but if they return to

obedience, seek not against them Means [of annoyance]: For Allah is Most High,

great [above you all].

35. If ye fear a breach between them twain, appoint [two] arbiters, one from his

family, and the other from hers; if they wish for peace, Allah will cause their

reconciliation: For Allah hath full knowledge, and is acquainted with all

things.

36. Serve Allah, and join not any partners with Him; and do good- to parents,

kinsfolk, orphans, those in need, neighbours who are near, neighbours who are

strangers, the companion by your side, the wayfarer [ye meet], and what your

right hands possess: For Allah loveth not the arrogant, the vainglorious;-

37. [Nor] those who are niggardly or enjoin niggardliness on others, or hide the

bounties which Allah hath bestowed on them; for We have prepared, for those who

resist Faith, a punishment that steeps them in contempt;-

38. Not those who spend of their substance, to be seen of men, but have no faith

in Allah and the Last Day: If any take the Evil One for their intimate, what a

dreadful intimate he is!

39. And what burden Were it on them if they had faith in Allah and in the Last

Day, and they spent out of what Allah hath given them for sustenance? For Allah

hath full knowledge of them.

40. Allah is never unjust in the least degree: If there is any good [done], He

doubleth it, and giveth from His own presence a great reward.

41. How then if We brought from each people a witness, and We brought thee as a

witness against these people!

42. On that day those who reject Faith and disobey the messenger will wish that

the earth Were made one with them: But never will they hide a single fact from

Allah!

43. O ye who believe! Approach not prayers with a mind befogged, until ye can

understand all that ye say,- nor in a state of ceremonial impurity [Except when

travelling on the road], until after washing your whole body. If ye are ill, or

on a journey, or one of you cometh from offices of nature, or ye have been in

contact with women, and ye find no water, then take for yourselves clean sand or

earth, and rub therewith your faces and hands. For Allah doth blot out sins and

forgive again and again.

44. Hast thou not turned Thy vision to those who were given a portion of the

Book? they traffic in error, and wish that ye should lose the right path.

45. But Allah hath full knowledge of your enemies: Allah is enough for a

protector, and Allah is enough for a Helper.

46. Of the Jews there are those who displace words from their [right] places,

and say: "We hear and we disobey"; and "Hear what is not Heard"; and "Ra'ina";

with a twist of their tongues and a slander to Faith. If only they had said:

"What hear and we obey"; and "Do hear"; and "Do look at us"; it would have been

38

better for them, and more proper; but Allah hath cursed them for their Unbelief;

and but few of them will believe.

47. O ye People of the Book! believe in what We have [now] revealed, confirming

what was [already] with you, before We change the face and fame of some [of you]

beyond all recognition, and turn them hindwards, or curse them as We cursed the

Sabbath-breakers, for the decision of Allah Must be carried out.

48. Allah forgiveth not that partners should be set up with Him; but He

forgiveth anything else, to whom He pleaseth; to set up partners with Allah is

to devise a sin Most heinous indeed.

49. Hast thou not turned Thy vision to those who claim sanctity for themselves?

Nay-but Allah Doth sanctify whom He pleaseth. But never will they fail to

receive justice in the least little thing.

50. Behold! how they invent a lie against Allah! but that by itself is a

manifest sin!

51. Hast thou not turned Thy vision to those who were given a portion of the

Book? they believe in sorcery and Evil, and say to the Unbelievers that they are

better guided in the [right] way Than the believers!

52. They are [men] whom Allah hath cursed: And those whom Allah Hath cursed,

thou wilt find, have no one to help.

53. Have they a share in dominion or power? Behold, they give not a farthing to

their fellow-men?

54. Or do they envy mankind for what Allah hath given them of his bounty? but We

had already given the people of Abraham the Book and Wisdom, and conferred upon

them a great kingdom.

55. Some of them believed, and some of them averted their faces from him: And

enough is Hell for a burning fire.

56. Those who reject our Signs, We shall soon cast into the Fire: as often as

their skins are roasted through, We shall change them for fresh skins, that they

may taste the penalty: for Allah is Exalted in Power, Wise.

57. But those who believe and do deeds of righteousness, We shall soon admit to

Gardens, with rivers flowing beneath,- their eternal home: Therein shall they

have companions pure and holy: We shall admit them to shades, cool and ever

deepening.

58. Allah doth command you to render back your Trusts to those to whom they are

due; And when ye judge between man and man, that ye judge with justice: Verily
how excellent is the teaching which He giveth you! For Allah is He Who heareth

and seeth all things.

59. O ye who believe! Obey Allah, and obey the Messenger, and those charged with

authority among you. If ye differ in anything among yourselves, refer it to

Allah and His Messenger, if ye do believe in Allah and the Last Day: That is

best, and most suitable for final determination.

60. Hast thou not turned Thy vision to those who declare that they believe in

the revelations that have come to thee and to those before thee? Their [real]

wish is to resort together for judgment [in their disputes] to the Evil One,

though they were ordered to reject him. But Satan's wish is to lead them astray

far away [from the right].

61. When it is said to them: "Come to what Allah hath revealed, and to the

Messenger": Thou seest the Hypocrites avert their faces from thee in disgust.

39

62. How then, when they are seized by misfortune, because of the deeds which

they hands have sent forth? Then their come to thee, swearing by Allah: "We

meant no more than good-will and conciliation!"

63. Those men,-Allah knows what is in their hearts; so keep clear of them, but

admonish them, and speak to them a word to reach their very souls.

64. We sent not a messenger, but to be obeyed, in accordance with the will of

Allah. If they had only, when they were unjust to themselves, come unto thee and

asked Allah's forgiveness, and the Messenger had asked forgiveness for them,

they would have found Allah indeed Oft-returning, Most Merciful.

65. But no, by the Lord, they can have no [real] Faith, until they make thee

judge in all disputes between them, and find in their souls no resistance

against Thy decisions, but accept them with the fullest conviction.

66. If We had ordered them to sacrifice their lives or to leave their homes,

very few of them would have done it: But if they had done what they were

[actually] told, it would have been best for them, and would have gone farthest

to strengthen their [faith];

67. And We should then have given them from our presence a great reward;

68. And We should have shown them the Straight Way.

69. All who obey Allah and the messenger are in the company of those on whom is

the Grace of Allah,- of the prophets [who teach], the sincere [lovers of Truth],

the witnesses [who testify], and the Righteous [who do good]: Ah! what a

beautiful fellowship!

70. Such is the bounty from Allah: And sufficient is it that Allah knoweth all.

71. O ye who believe! Take your precautions, and either go forth in parties or

go forth all together.

72. There are certainly among you men who would tarry behind: If a misfortune

befalls you, they say: "Allah did favour us in that we were not present among

them."

73. But if good fortune comes to you from Allah, they would be sure to say - as

if there had never been Ties of affection between you and them - "Oh! I wish I

had been with them; a fine thing should I then have made of it!"

74. Let those fight in the cause of Allah Who sell the life of this world for

the hereafter. To him who fighteth in the cause of Allah,- whether he is slain

or gets victory - Soon shall We give him a reward of great [value].

75. And why should ye not fight in the cause of Allah and of those who, being

weak, are ill-treated [and oppressed]?- Men, women, and children, whose cry is:

"Our Lord! Rescue us from this town, whose people are oppressors; and raise for

us from thee one who will protect; and raise for us from thee one who will

help!"

76. Those who believe fight in the cause of Allah, and those who reject Faith

Fight in the cause of Evil: So fight ye against the friends of Satan: feeble

indeed is the cunning of Satan.

77. Hast thou not turned Thy vision to those who were told to hold back their

hands [from fight] but establish regular prayers and spend in regular charity?

When [at length] the order for fighting was issued to them, behold! a section of

them feared men as - or even more than - they should have feared Allah: They

said: "Our Lord! Why hast Thou ordered us to fight? Wouldst Thou not Grant us

respite to our [natural] term, near [enough]?" Say: "Short is the enjoyment of

40

this world: the Hereafter is the best for those who do right: Never will ye be

dealt with unjustly in the very least!

78. "Wherever ye are, death will find you out, even if ye are in towers built up

strong and high!" If some good befalls them, they say, "This is from Allah"; but

if evil, they say, "This is from thee" [O Prophet]. Say: "All things are from

Allah." But what hath come to these people, that they fail to understand a

single fact?

79. Whatever good, [O man!] happens to thee, is from Allah; but whatever evil

happens to thee, is from thy [own] soul. and We have sent thee as a messenger to

[instruct] mankind. And enough is Allah for a witness.

80. He who obeys the Messenger, obeys Allah: But if any turn away, We have not

sent thee to watch over their [evil deeds].

81. They have "Obedience" on their lips; but when they leave thee, a section of

them Meditate all night on things very different from what thou tellest them.

But Allah records their nightly [plots]: So keep clear of them, and put thy

trust in Allah, and enough is Allah as a disposer of affairs.

82. Do they not consider the Qur'an [with care]? Had it been from other Than

Allah, they would surely have found therein Much discrepancy.

83. When there comes to them some matter touching [Public] safety or fear, they

divulge it. If they had only referred it to the Messenger, or to those charged

with authority among them, the proper investigators would have Tested it from

them [direct]. Were it not for the Grace and Mercy of Allah unto you, all but a

few of you would have fallen into the clutches of Satan.

84. Then fight in Allah's cause - Thou art held responsible only for thyself -

and rouse the believers. It may be that Allah will restrain the fury of the

Unbelievers; for Allah is the strongest in might and in punishment.

85. Whoever recommends and helps a good cause becomes a partner therein: And

whoever recommends and helps an evil cause, shares in its burden: And Allah hath

power over all things.

86. When a [courteous] greeting is offered you, meet it with a greeting still

more courteous, or [at least] of equal courtesy. Allah takes careful account of

all things.

87. Allah! There is no god but He: of a surety He will gather you together

against the Day of Judgment, about which there is no doubt. And whose word can

be truer than Allah's?

88. Why should ye be divided into two parties about the Hypocrites? Allah hath

upset them for their [evil] deeds. Would ye guide those whom Allah hath thrown

out of the Way? For those whom Allah hath thrown out of the Way, never shalt

thou find the Way.

89. They but wish that ye should reject Faith, as they do, and thus be on the

same footing [as they]: But take not friends from their ranks until they flee in

the way of Allah [From what is forbidden]. But if they turn renegades, seize

them and slay them wherever ye find them; and [in any case] take no friends or

helpers from their ranks;-

90. Except those who join a group between whom and you there is a treaty [of

peace], or those who approach you with hearts restraining them from fighting you

as well as fighting their own people. If Allah had pleased, He could have given

them power over you, and they would have fought you: Therefore if they withdraw

from you but fight you not, and [instead] send you [Guarantees of] peace, then

Allah Hath opened no way for you [to war against them].

41

91. Others you will find that wish to gain your confidence as well as that of

their people: Every time they are sent back to temptation, they succumb thereto:

if they withdraw not from you nor give you [guarantees] of peace besides

restraining their hands, seize them and slay them wherever ye get them: In their

case We have provided you with a clear argument against them.

92. Never should a believer kill a believer; but [If it so happens] by mistake,

[Compensation is due]: If one [so] kills a believer, it is ordained that he

should free a believing slave, and pay compensation to the deceased's family,

unless they remit it freely. If the deceased belonged to a people at war with

you, and he was a believer, the freeing of a believing slave [Is enough]. If he

belonged to a people with whom ye have treaty of Mutual alliance, compensation

should be paid to his family, and a believing slave be freed. For those who find

this beyond their means, [is prescribed] a fast for two months running: by way

of repentance to Allah: for Allah hath all knowledge and all wisdom.

93. If a man kills a believer intentionally, his recompense is Hell, to abide

therein [For ever]: And the wrath and the curse of Allah are upon him, and a

dreadful penalty is prepared for him.

94. O ye who believe! When ye go abroad in the cause of Allah, investigate

carefully, and say not to any one who offers you a salutation: "Thou art none of

a believer!" Coveting the perishable goods of this life: with Allah are profits

and spoils abundant. Even thus were ye yourselves before, till Allah conferred

on you His favours: Therefore carefully investigate. For Allah is well aware of

all that ye do.

95. Not equal are those believers who sit [at home] and receive no hurt, and

those who strive and fight in the cause of Allah with their goods and their

persons. Allah hath granted a grade higher to those who strive and fight with

their goods and persons than to those who sit [at home]. Unto all [in Faith]

Hath Allah promised good: But those who strive and fight Hath He distinguished

above those who sit [at home] by a special reward,-

96. Ranks specially bestowed by Him, and Forgiveness and Mercy. For Allah is

Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

97. When angels take the souls of those who die in sin against their souls, they

say: "In what [plight] Were ye?" They reply: "Weak and oppressed Were we in the

earth." They say: "Was not the earth of Allah spacious enough for you to move

yourselves away [From evil]?" Such men will find their abode in Hell,- What an

evil refuge! -

98. Except those who are [really] weak and oppressed - men, women, and children

\- who have no means in their power, nor [a guide-post] to their way.

99. For these, there is hope that Allah will forgive: For Allah doth blot out

[sins] and forgive again and again.

100. He who forsakes his home in the cause of Allah, finds in the earth Many a

refuge, wide and spacious: Should he die as a refugee from home for Allah and

His Messenger, His reward becomes due and sure with Allah: And Allah is Oftforgiving,

Most Merciful.

101. When ye travel through the earth, there is no blame on you if ye shorten

your prayers, for fear the Unbelievers May attack you: For the Unbelievers are

unto you open enemies.

102. When thou [O Messenger] art with them, and standest to lead them in prayer,

Let one party of them stand up [in prayer] with thee, Taking their arms with

them: When they finish their prostrations, let them Take their position in the

rear. And let the other party come up which hath not yet prayed - and let them

42

pray with thee, Taking all precaution, and bearing arms: the Unbelievers wish,

if ye were negligent of your arms and your baggage, to assault you in a single

rush. But there is no blame on you if ye put away your arms because of the

inconvenience of rain or because ye are ill; but take [every] precaution for

yourselves. For the Unbelievers Allah hath prepared a humiliating punishment.

103. When ye pass [Congregational] prayers, celebrate Allah's praises, standing,

sitting down, or lying down on your sides; but when ye are free from danger, set

up Regular Prayers: For such prayers are enjoined on believers at stated times.

104. And slacken not in following up the enemy: If ye are suffering hardships,

they are suffering similar hardships; but ye have Hope from Allah, while they

have none. And Allah is full of knowledge and wisdom.

105. We have sent down to thee the Book in truth, that thou mightest judge

between men, as guided by Allah: so be not [used] as an advocate by those who

betray their trust;

106. But seek the forgiveness of Allah; for Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most

Merciful.

107. Contend not on behalf of such as betray their own souls; for Allah loveth

not one given to perfidy and crime:

108. They may hide [Their crimes] from men, but they cannot hide [Them] from

Allah, seeing that He is in their midst when they plot by night, in words that

He cannot approve: And Allah Doth compass round all that they do.

109. Ah! These are the sort of men on whose behalf ye may contend in this world;

but who will contend with Allah on their behalf on the Day of Judgment, or who

will carry their affairs through?

110. If any one does evil or wrongs his own soul but afterwards seeks Allah's

forgiveness, he will find Allah Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

111. And if any one earns sin. he earns it against His own soul: for Allah is

full of knowledge and wisdom.

112. But if any one earns a fault or a sin and throws it on to one that is

innocent, He carries [on himself] [Both] a falsehood and a flagrant sin.

113. But for the Grace of Allah to thee and his Mercy, a party of them would

certainly have plotted to lead thee astray. But [in fact] they will only Lead

their own souls astray, and to thee they can do no harm in the least. For Allah

hath sent down to thee the Book and wisdom and taught thee what thou Knewest not

[before]: And great is the Grace of Allah unto thee.

114. In most of their secret talks there is no good: But if one exhorts to a

deed of charity or justice or conciliation between men, [Secrecy is

permissible]: To him who does this, seeking the good pleasure of Allah, We shall

soon give a reward of the highest [value].

115. If anyone contends with the Messenger even after guidance has been plainly

conveyed to him, and follows a path other than that becoming to men of Faith, We

shall leave him in the path he has chosen, and land him in Hell,- what an evil

refuge!

116. Allah forgiveth not [The sin of] joining other gods with Him; but He

forgiveth whom He pleaseth other sins than this: one who joins other gods with

Allah, Hath strayed far, far away [from the right].

117. [The Pagans], leaving Him, call but upon female deities: They call but upon

Satan the persistent rebel!

43

118. Allah did curse him, but he said: "I will take of Thy servants a portion

Marked off;

119. "I will mislead them, and I will create in them false desires; I will order

them to slit the ears of cattle, and to deface the [fair] nature created by

Allah." Whoever, forsaking Allah, takes Satan for a friend, hath of a surety

suffered a loss that is manifest.

120. Satan makes them promises, and creates in them false desires; but Satan's

promises are nothing but deception.

121. They [his dupes] will have their dwelling in Hell, and from it they will

find no way of escape.

122. But those who believe and do deeds of righteousness,- we shall soon admit

them to gardens, with rivers flowing beneath,-to dwell therein for ever. Allah's

promise is the truth, and whose word can be truer than Allah's?

123. Not your desires, nor those of the People of the Book [can prevail]:

whoever works evil, will be requited accordingly. Nor will he find, besides

Allah, any protector or helper.

124. If any do deeds of righteousness,- be they male or female - and have faith,

they will enter Heaven, and not the least injustice will be done to them.

125. Who can be better in religion than one who submits his whole self to Allah,

does good, and follows the way of Abraham the true in Faith? For Allah did take

Abraham for a friend.

126. But to Allah belong all things in the heavens and on earth: And He it is

that Encompasseth all things.

127. They ask thy instruction concerning the women say: Allah doth instruct you

about them: And [remember] what hath been rehearsed unto you in the Book,

concerning the orphans of women to whom ye give not the portions prescribed, and

yet whom ye desire to marry, as also concerning the children who are weak and

oppressed: that ye stand firm for justice to orphans. There is not a good deed

which ye do, but Allah is well-acquainted therewith.

128. If a wife fears cruelty or desertion on her husband's part, there is no

blame on them if they arrange an amicable settlement between themselves; and

such settlement is best; even though men's souls are swayed by greed. But if ye

do good and practise self-restraint, Allah is well-acquainted with all that ye

do.

129. Ye are never able to be fair and just as between women, even if it is your

ardent desire: But turn not away [from a woman] altogether, so as to leave her

[as it were] hanging [in the air]. If ye come to a friendly understanding, and

practise self-restraint, Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

130. But if they disagree [and must part], Allah will provide abundance for all

from His all-reaching bounty: for Allah is He that careth for all and is Wise.

131. To Allah belong all things in the heavens and on earth. Verily we have

directed the People of the Book before you, and you [o Muslims] to fear Allah.

But if ye deny Him, lo! unto Allah belong all things in the heavens and on

earth, and Allah is free of all wants, worthy of all praise.

132. Yea, unto Allah belong all things in the heavens and on earth, and enough

is Allah to carry through all affairs.

133. If it were His will, He could destroy you, o mankind, and create another

race; for He hath power this to do.

44

134. If any one desires a reward in this life, in Allah's [gift] is the reward

[both] of this life and of the hereafter: for Allah is He that heareth and seeth

[all things].

135. O ye who believe! stand out firmly for justice, as witnesses to Allah, even

as against yourselves, or your parents, or your kin, and whether it be [against]

rich or poor: for Allah can best protect both. Follow not the lusts [of your

hearts], lest ye swerve, and if ye distort [justice] or decline to do justice,

verily Allah is well-acquainted with all that ye do.

136. O ye who believe! Believe in Allah and His Messenger, and the scripture

which He hath sent to His Messenger and the scripture which He sent to those

before [him]. Any who denieth Allah, His angels, His Books, His Messengers, and

the Day of Judgment, hath gone far, far astray.

137. Those who believe, then reject faith, then believe [again] and [again]

reject faith, and go on increasing in unbelief,- Allah will not forgive them nor

guide them nor guide them on the way.

138. To the Hypocrites give the glad tidings that there is for them [but] a

grievous penalty;-

139. Yea, to those who take for friends unbelievers rather than believers: is it

honour they seek among them? Nay,- all honour is with Allah.

140. Already has He sent you Word in the Book, that when ye hear the signs of

Allah held in defiance and ridicule, ye are not to sit with them unless they

turn to a different theme: if ye did, ye would be like them. For Allah will

collect the hypocrites and those who defy faith - all in Hell:-

141. [These are] the ones who wait and watch about you: if ye do gain a victory

from Allah, they say: "Were we not with you?"- but if the unbelievers gain a

success, they say [to them]: "Did we not gain an advantage over you, and did we

not guard you from the believers?" but Allah will judge betwixt you on the Day

of Judgment. And never will Allah grant to the unbelievers a way [to triumphs]

over the believers.

142. The Hypocrites - they think they are over-reaching Allah, but He will overreach

them: When they stand up to prayer, they stand without earnestness, to be

seen of men, but little do they hold Allah in remembrance;

143. [They are] distracted in mind even in the midst of it,- being [sincerely]

for neither one group nor for another whom Allah leaves straying,- never wilt

thou find for him the way.

144. O ye who believe! Take not for friends unbelievers rather than believers:

Do ye wish to offer Allah an open proof against yourselves?

145. The Hypocrites will be in the lowest depths of the Fire: no helper wilt

thou find for them;-

146. Except for those who repent, mend [their lives] hold fast to Allah, and

purify their religion as in Allah's sight: if so they will be [numbered] with

the believers. And soon will Allah grant to the believers a reward of immense

value.

147. What can Allah gain by your punishment, if ye are grateful and ye believe?

Nay, it is Allah that recogniseth [all good], and knoweth all things.

148. Allah loveth not that evil should be noised abroad in public speech, except

where injustice hath been done; for Allah is He who heareth and knoweth all

things.

45

149. Whether ye publish a good deed or conceal it or cover evil with pardon,

verily Allah doth blot out [sins] and hath power [in the judgment of values].

150. Those who deny Allah and His messengers, and [those who] wish to separate

Allah from His messengers, saying: "We believe in some but reject others": And

[those who] wish to take a course midway,-

151. They are in truth [equally] unbelievers; and we have prepared for

unbelievers a humiliating punishment.

152. To those who believe in Allah and His messengers and make no distinction

between any of the messengers, we shall soon give their [due] rewards: for Allah

is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

153. The people of the Book ask thee to cause a book to descend to them from

heaven: Indeed they asked Moses for an even greater [miracle], for they said:

"Show us Allah in public," but they were dazed for their presumption, with

thunder and lightning. Yet they worshipped the calf even after clear signs had

come to them; even so we forgave them; and gave Moses manifest proofs of

authority.

154. And for their covenant we raised over them [the towering height] of Mount

[Sinai]; and [on another occasion] we said: "Enter the gate with humility"; and

[once again] we commanded them: "Transgress not in the matter of the sabbath."

And we took from them a solemn covenant.

155. [They have incurred divine displeasure]: In that they broke their covenant;

that they rejected the signs of Allah; that they slew the Messengers in defiance

of right; that they said, "Our hearts are the wrappings [which preserve Allah's

Word; We need no more]";- Nay, Allah hath set the seal on their hearts for their

blasphemy, and little is it they believe;-

156. That they rejected Faith; that they uttered against Mary a grave false

charge;

157. That they said [in boast], "We killed Christ Jesus the son of Mary, the

Messenger of Allah";- but they killed him not, nor crucified him, but so it was

made to appear to them, and those who differ therein are full of doubts, with no

[certain] knowledge, but only conjecture to follow, for of a surety they killed

him not:-

158. Nay, Allah raised him up unto Himself; and Allah is Exalted in Power,

Wise;-

159. And there is none of the People of the Book but must believe in him before

his death; and on the Day of Judgment he will be a witness against them;-

160. For the iniquity of the Jews We made unlawful for them certain [foods] good

and wholesome which had been lawful for them;- in that they hindered many from

Allah's Way;-

161. That they took usury, though they were forbidden; and that they devoured

men's substance wrongfully;- we have prepared for those among them who reject

faith a grievous punishment.

162. But those among them who are well-grounded in knowledge, and the believers,

believe in what hath been revealed to thee and what was revealed before thee:

And [especially] those who establish regular prayer and practise regular charity

and believe in Allah and in the Last Day: To them shall We soon give a great

reward.

46

163. We have sent thee inspiration, as We sent it to Noah and the Messengers

after him: we sent inspiration to Abraham, Isma'il, Isaac, Jacob and the Tribes,

to Jesus, Job, Jonah, Aaron, and Solomon, and to David We gave the Psalms.

164. Of some messengers We have already told thee the story; of others We have

not;- and to Moses Allah spoke direct;-

165. Messengers who gave good news as well as warning, that mankind, after [the

coming] of the messengers, should have no plea against Allah: For Allah is

Exalted in Power, Wise.

166. But Allah beareth witness that what He hath sent unto thee He hath sent

from His [own] knowledge, and the angels bear witness: But enough is Allah for a

witness.

167. Those who reject Faith and keep off [men] from the way of Allah, have

verily strayed far, far away from the Path.

168. Those who reject Faith and do wrong,- Allah will not forgive them nor guide

them to any way-

169. Except the way of Hell, to dwell therein for ever. And this to Allah is

easy.

170. O Mankind! The Messenger hath come to you in truth from Allah: believe in

him: It is best for you. But if ye reject Faith, to Allah belong all things in

the heavens and on earth: And Allah is All-knowing, All-wise.

171. O People of the Book! Commit no excesses in your religion: Nor say of Allah

aught but the truth. Christ Jesus the son of Mary was [no more than] a messenger

of Allah, and His Word, which He bestowed on Mary, and a spirit proceeding from

Him: so believe in Allah and His messengers. Say not "Trinity" : desist: it will

be better for you: for Allah is one Allah: Glory be to Him: [far exalted is He]

above having a son. To Him belong all things in the heavens and on earth. And

enough is Allah as a Disposer of affairs.

172. Christ disdaineth nor to serve and worship Allah, nor do the angels, those

nearest [to Allah]: those who disdain His worship and are arrogant,-He will

gather them all together unto Himself to [answer].

173. But to those who believe and do deeds of righteousness, He will give their

[due] rewards,- and more, out of His bounty: But those who are disdainful and

arrogant, He will punish with a grievous penalty; Nor will they find, besides

Allah, any to protect or help them.

174. O mankind! verily there hath come to you a convincing proof from your Lord:

For We have sent unto you a light [that is] manifest.

175. Then those who believe in Allah, and hold fast to Him,- soon will He admit

them to mercy and grace from Himself, and guide them to Himself by a straight

way.

176. They ask thee for a legal decision. Say: Allah directs [thus] about those

who leave no descendants or ascendants as heirs. If it is a man that dies,

leaving a sister but no child, she shall have half the inheritance: If [such a

deceased was] a woman, who left no child, Her brother takes her inheritance: If

there are two sisters, they shall have two-thirds of the inheritance [between

them]: if there are brothers and sisters, [they share], the male having twice

the share of the female. Thus doth Allah make clear to you [His law], lest ye

err. And Allah hath knowledge of all things.

47

SURA 5. Maida, or the Table Spread

1. O ye who believe! Fulfill (all) obligations.

2. Lawful unto you (for food) are all four-footed animals with the exceptions

named: But animals of the chase are forbidden while ye are in the Sacred

Precincts or in pilgrim garb: For Allah doth command according to His Will and

Plan.

3. O ye who believe! Violate not the sanctity of the Symbols of Allah, nor of

the Sacred Month, nor of the animals brought for sacrifice, nor the garlands

that mark out such animals, nor the people resorting to the Sacred House,

seeking of the bounty and good pleasure of their Lord. But when ye are clear of

the Sacred Precincts and of pilgrim garb, ye may hunt and let not the hatred of

some people in (once) shutting you out of the Sacred Mosque lead you to

transgression (and hostility on your part). Help ye one another in righteousness

and piety, but help ye not one another in sin and rancor: Fear Allah: For Allah

is strict in punishment.

4. Forbidden to you (for food) are: Dead meat, blood, the flesh of swine, and

that on which hath been invoked the name of other than Allah; that which hath

been killed by strangling, or by a violent blow, or by a headlong fall, or by

being gored to death; that which hath been (partly) eaten by a wild animal;

unless ye are able to slaughter it (in due form); that which is sacrificed on

stone (alters); (forbidden) also is the division (of meat) by raffling with

arrows: That is impiety. This day have those who reject Faith given up all hope

of your religion: Yet fear them not but fear Me. This day have I perfected your

religion for you, completed My favor upon you, and have chosen for you Islam as

your religion. But if any is forced by hunger, with no inclination to

transgression, Allah is indeed Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

5. They ask thee what is lawful to them (as food). Say: Lawful unto you are

(all) things good and pure and what ye have taught your trained hunting animals

(to catch) in the manner directed to you by Allah: Eat what they catch for you,

but pronounce the name of Allah over it: And fear Allah; for Allah is swift in

taking account.

6. This day are (all) things good and pure made lawful unto you. The food of the

People of the Book is lawful unto you and yours is lawful unto them. (Lawful

unto you in marriage) are (not only) chaste women who are believers, but chaste

women among the People of the Book, revealed before your time, -- when ye give

them their due dowers, and desire chastity, not lewdness, nor secret intrigues.

If any one rejects faith, fruitless is his work, and in the Hereafter he will be

in the ranks of those who have lost (all spiritual good.

7. O ye who believe! When ye prepare for prayer, wash your faces, and your hands

(and arms) to the elbows; rub your heads (with water); and (wash) your feet to

the ankles. If ye are in a state of ceremonial impurity, bathe your whole body.

But if ye are ill, or on a journey, or one of you cometh from offices of nature,

or ye have been in contact with women, and ye find no water, then take for

yourselves clean sand or earth, and rub therewith your faces and hands. Allah

doth not wish to place you in a difficulty, but to make you clean, and to

complete His favor to you, that ye may be grateful.

8. And call in remembrance the favor of Allah unto you, and his Covenant, which

he ratified with you, when ye said: "We hear and we obey": And fear Allah, for

Allah knoweth well the secrets of your hearts.

9. O ye who believe! Stand out firmly for Allah, as witnesses to fair dealing,

and let not the hatred of others to you make you swerve to wrong and depart from

48

justice. Be just: That is next to Piety: And fear Allah. For Allah is well

acquainted with all that ye do.

10. To those who believe and do deeds of righteousness hath Allah promised

forgiveness and a great reward.

11. Those who reject faith and deny Our Signs will be Companions of Hellfire.

12. O ye who believe! Call in remembrance the favor of Allah unto you when

certain men formed the design to stretch out their hands against you, but

(Allah) held back their hands from you: So fear Allah. And on Allah let

Believers put (all) their trust.

13. Allah did aforetime take a Covenant from the Children of Israel, and We

appointed twelve captains among them. And Allah said: "I am with you: If ye

(but) establish regular Prayers, practice regular Charity, believe in My

apostles, honor and assist them, and loan to Allah a beautiful loan, verily I

will wipe out from you your evils, and admit you to Gardens with rivers flowing

beneath; but if any of you, after this, resisteth faith, he hath truly wandered

from the path of rectitude."

14. But because of their breach of their Covenant, We cursed them, and made

their hearts grow hard: They change the words from their (right) places and

forget a good part of the Message that was sent them, nor wilt thou cease to

find them--barring a few--ever bent on (new) deceits: But forgive them, and

overlook (their misdeeds): For Allah loveth those who are kind.

15. From those, too, who call themselves Christians, We did take a Covenant, but

they forgot a good part of the Message that was sent them: So We estranged them,

with enmity and hatred between one and the other, to the Day of Judgment. And

soon will Allah show them what it is they have done.

16. O People of the Book! There hath come to you our Apostle, revealing to you

much that ye used to hide in the Book, and passing over much (that is now

unnecessary):

17. There hath come to you from Allah a (new) light and a perspicuous Book, --

18. Wherewith Allah guideth all who seek His good pleasure to ways of peace and

safety, and leadeth them out of darkness, by His Will, unto the light, --

guideth them to a Path that is Straight.

19. In blasphemy indeed are those that say that Allah is Christ the son of Mary.

Say "Who then hath the least power against Allah, if His Will were to destroy

Christ the son of Mary, his mother, and all--every one that is on the earth? For

to Allah belongeth the dominion of the heavens and the earth, and all that is

between. He createth what He pleaseth. For Allah hath power over all things."

20. (Both) the Jews and the Christians say: "We are the sons of Allah, and His

beloved." Say: "Why then doth He punish you for your sins? Nay, ye are but men,

\--of the men He hath created: He forgiveth whom He pleaseth. And He punisheth

whom He pleaseth: And to Allah belongeth the dominion of the heavens and the

earth, and all that is between: And unto Him is the final goal (of all)."

21. O People of the Book! Now hath come unto you, making (things) clear unto

you, our Apostle, after the break in (the series of) our apostles, lest ye

should say: "There came unto us no bringer of glad tidings and no warner (from

evil)": But now hath come unto you a bringer of glad tidings and a warner (from

evil). And Allah hath power over all things.

22. Remember Moses said to his people: "O my People! Call in remembrance the

favor of Allah unto you, when He produced prophets among you, made you kings,

and gave you what He had not given to any other among the peoples."

49

23. "O my People! Enter the holy land which Allah hath assigned unto you, and

turn not back ignominiously, for then will ye be overthrown, to your own ruin."

24. They said: "O Moses! In this land are a people of exceeding strength: Never

shall we enter it until they leave it: If (once) they leave, then shall we

enter."

25. (But) among (their) Allah-fearing men were two on whom Allah had bestowed

His grace: They said: "Assault them at the (proper) Gate: When once ye are in,

victory will be yours;

26. But on Allah put your trust if ye have faith."

27. They said: "O Moses! While they remain there, never shall we be able to

enter, to the end of time. Go thou, and thy Lord, and fight ye two, while we sit

here (and watch)."

28. He said: "O my Lord! I have power only over myself and my brother: So

separate us from this rebellious people!"

29. Allah said: "Therefore will the land be out of their reach for forty years:

In distraction will they wander through the land: But sorrow thou not over these

rebellious people.

30. Recite to them the truth of the story of the two sons of Adam. Behold! They

each presented a sacrifice (to Allah): It was accepted from one, but not from

the other. Said the latter: "Be sure I will slay thee." "Surely," Said the

former, "Allah doth accept of the sacrifice of those who are righteous."

31. "If thou dost stretch thy hand against me, to slay me, it is not for me to

stretch my hand against thee to slay thee: For I do fear Allah, the Cherisher of

the Worlds."

32. "For me, I intend to let thee draw on thyself my sin as well as thine, for

thou wilt be among the Companions of the Fire, and that is the reward of those

who do wrong."

33. The (selfish) soul of the other led him to the murder of his brother: He

murdered him, and became (himself) one of the lost ones.

34. Then Allah sent a raven, who scratched the ground, to show him how to hide

the shame of his brother. "Woe is me!" said he; "Was I not even able to be as

this raven, and to hide the shame of my brother?" Then he became full of

regrets--

35. On that account: We ordained for the Children of Israel that if any one slew

a person--unless it be for murder or for spreading mischief in the land- -it

would be as if he slew the whole people: And if any one saved a life, it would

be as if he saved the life of the whole people. Then although there came to them

Our Apostles with Clear Signs, yet, even after that, many of them continued to

commit excesses in the land.

36. The punishment of those who wage war against Allah and His Apostle, and

strive with might and main for mischief through the land is: Execution, or

crucifixion, or the cutting off of hands and feet from opposite sides, or exile

from the land: That is their disgrace in this world, and a heavy punishment is

theirs in the Hereafter;

37. Except for those who repent before they fall into your power: In that case,

know that Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

38. O ye who believe! Do your duty to Allah, seek the means of approach unto

Him, and strive with might and main in His cause: That ye may prosper.

50

39. As to those who reject Faith, --if they had everything on earth, and twice

repeated, to give as ransom for the penalty of the Day of Judgment, it would

never be accepted of them. Theirs would be a grievous Penalty.

40. Their wish will be to get out of the Fire, but never will they get out

therefrom: Their Penalty will be one that endures.

41. As to the thief. Male or female, cut off his or her hands: A punishment by

way of example, from Allah, for their crime: And Allah is Exalted in Power.

42. But if the thief repent after his crime, and amend his conduct, Allah

turneth to him in forgiveness; for Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

43. Knowest thou not that to Allah (alone) belongeth the dominion of the heavens

and the earth? He punisheth whom He pleaseth, and He forgiveth whom He pleaseth:

And Allah hath power over all things.

44. O Apostle! Let not those grieve thee, who race each other into Unbelief:

(Whether it be) among those who say "We believe" with their lips but whose

hearts have no faith; or it be among the Jews, --men who will listen to any lie,

\--will listen even to others who have never so much as come to thee. They change

the words from their (right) times and places: They say, "If ye are given this,

take it, but if not, beware!" If any one's trial is intended by Allah, thou hast

no authority in the least for him against Allah. For such--it is not Allah's

will to purify their hearts. For them there is disgrace in this world, and in

the Hereafter a heavy punishment.

45. (They are fond of) listening to falsehood, of devouring anything forbidden.

If they do come to thee, either judge between them, or decline to interfere. If

thou decline, they cannot hurt thee in the least. If thou judge, judge in equity

between them. For Allah loveth those who judge in equity.

46. But why do they come to thee for decision, when they have (their own) law

before them? --Therein is the (plain) command of Allah; yet even after that,

they would turn away. For they are not (really) People of Faith.

47. It was We who revealed the Law (to Moses): Therein was guidance and light.

By its standard have been judged the Jews, by the Prophets who bowed (as in

Islam) to Allah's Will, by the Rabbis and the Doctors of Law: For to them was

entrusted the protection of Allah's Book, and they were witnesses thereto:

Therefore fear not men, but fear Me, and sell not My signs for a miserable

price. If any do fail to judge by (the light of) what Allah hath revealed, they

are (no better than) Unbelievers.

48. We ordained therein for them: "Life for life, eye for eye, nose for nose,

ear for ear, tooth for tooth, and wounds equal for equal." But if any one remits

the retaliation by way of charity, it is an act of atonement for himself. And if

any fail to judge by (the light of) what Allah hath revealed, they are (no

better than) wrongdoers.

49. And in their footsteps We sent Jesus the son of Mary, confirming the Law

that had come before him: We sent him the Gospel: Therein was guidance and

light, and confirmation of the Law that had come before him: A guidance and an

admonition to those who fear Allah.

50. Let the People of the Gospel judge by what Allah hath revealed therein. If

any do fail to judge by (the light of) what Allah hath revealed, they are (no

better than) those who rebel.

51. To thee We sent the Scripture in truth, confirming the scripture that came

before it, and guarding it in safety: So judge between them by what Allah hath

revealed, and follow not their vain desires, diverging from the Truth that hath

51

come to thee. To each among you have We prescribed a Law and an Open way. If

Allah had so willed, he would have made you a single People, but (His Plan is)

to test you in what He hath given you: So strive as in a race in all virtues.

The goal of you all is to Allah; it is He that will show you the truth of the

matters in which ye dispute;

52. And this (He commands): Judge thou between them by what Allah hath revealed,

and follow not their vain desires, but beware of them lest they beguile thee

from any of that (teaching) which Allah hath sent down to thee. And if they turn

away, be assured that for some of their crimes it is Allah's purpose to punish

them. And truly most men are rebellious.

53. Do they then seek after a judgment of (the Days of) Ignorance? But who, for

a people whose faith is assured, can give better judgment than Allah?

54. O ye who believe! Take not the Jews and the Christians for your friends and

protectors: They are but friends and protectors to each other. And he amongst

you that turns to them (for friendship) is of them. Verily Allah guideth not a

people unjust.

55. Those in whose hearts is a disease--thou seest how eagerly they run about

amongst them, saying: "We do fear lest a change of fortune bring us disaster."

Ah! Perhaps Allah will give (thee) victory, or a decision according to His Will.

Then will they repent of the thoughts, which they secretly harbored in their

hearts.

56. And those who believe will say: "Are these the men who swore their strongest

oaths by Allah, that they were with you?" All that they do will be in vain, and

they will fall into (nothing but) ruin.

57. O ye who believe! If any from among you turn back from his Faith, soon will

Allah produce a people whom He will love as they will love Him, --Lowly with the

Believers, Mighty against the Rejecters, Fighting in the Way of Allah, and never

afraid of the reproaches of such as find fault. That is the Grace of Allah,

which He will bestow on whom He pleaseth. And Allah encompasseth all, and He

knoweth all things.

58. Your (real) friends are (no less than) Allah, His Apostle, and the

(Fellowship of) Believers, \--those who establish regular prayers and regular

charity, and they bow down humbly (in worship).

59. As to those who turn (for friendship) to Allah, His Apostle, and the

(Fellowship of) Believers, \--it is the Fellowship of Allah that must certainly

triumph.

60. O ye who believe! Take not for friends and protectors those who take your

religion for a mockery or sport, --whether among those who received the

Scripture before you, or among those who reject Faith; but fear ye Allah, if ye

have Faith (indeed).

61. When ye proclaim your call to prayer, they take it (but) as mockery and

sport; that is because they are a people without understanding.

62. Say: "O People of the Book! Do ye disapprove of us for no other reason than

that we believe in Allah, and the revelation that hath come to us and that which

came before (us), and (perhaps) that most of you are rebellious and

disobedient?"

63. Say: "Shall I point out to you something much worse than this, (as judged)

by the treatment it received from Allah? Those who incurred the curse of Allah

and His wrath, those of whom some He transformed into apes and swine, those who

52

worshipped Evil; --these are (many times) worse in rank, and far more astray

from the even Path!"

64. When they come to thee, they say: "We believe": But in fact they enter with

a mind against Faith, and they go out with the same. But Allah knoweth fully all

that they hide.

65. Many of them dost thou see, racing each other in sin and rancor, and their

eating of things forbidden. Evil indeed are the things that they do.

66. Why do not the Rabbis and the doctors of law forbid them from their (habit

of) uttering sinful words and eating things forbidden? Evil indeed are their

works.

67. The Jews say: "Allah's hand is tied up." Be their hands tied up and be they

accursed for the (blasphemy) they utter. Nay, both His hands are widely

outstretched: He giveth and spendeth (of His bounty) as He pleaseth. But the

revelation that cometh to thee from Allah increaseth in most of them their

obstinate rebellion and blasphemy. Amongst them We have placed enmity and hatred

till the Day of Judgment. Every time they kindle the fire of war, Allah doth

extinguish it; but they (ever) strive to do mischief on earth. And Allah loveth

not those who do mischief.

68. If only the People of the Book had believed and been righteous, We should

indeed have blotted out their iniquities and admitted them to Gardens of Bliss.

69. If only they had stood fast by the Law, the Gospel, and all the revelation

that was sent to them from their Lord, they would have enjoyed happiness from

every side. There is from among them a party on the right course: But many of

them follow a course that is evil.

70. O Apostle! Proclaim the (Message) which hath been sent to thee from thy

Lord. If thou didst not, thou wouldst not have fulfilled His Mission. And Allah

will defend thee from men (who mean mischief). For Allah guideth not those who

reject Faith.

71. Say: "O People of the Book! Ye have no ground to stand upon unless ye stand

fast by the Law, the Gospel, and all the revelation that has come to you from

your Lord." It is the revelation that cometh to thee from thy Lord, that

increaseth in most of them their obstinate rebellion and blasphemy. But sorrow

thou not over (these) people without Faith.

72. Those who believe (in the Koran), those who follow the Jewish (scriptures),

and the Sabians and the Christians, --any who believe in Allah and the Last Day,

and work righteousness, \--on them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.

73. We took the Covenant of the Children of Israel and sent them apostles. Every

time there came to them an apostle with what they themselves desired not--some

(of these) they called impostors, and some they (go so far as to) slay.

74. They thought there would be no trial (or punishment); so they became blind

and deaf; yet Allah (in mercy) turned to them; yet again many of them became

blind and deaf. But Allah sees well all that they do.

75. They do blaspheme who say: "Allah is Christ the son of Mary." But said

Christ: "O Children of Israel! Worship Allah, my Lord and your Lord" Whoever

joins other gods with Allah, --Allah will forbid him the Garden, and the Fire

will be his abode. There will for the wrongdoers be no one to help.

76. They do blaspheme who say: Allah is one of three in a Trinity: For there is

no god except One God. If they desist not from their word (of blasphemy), verily

a grievous penalty will befall the blasphemers among them.

53

77. Why turn they not to Allah, and seek His forgiveness? For Allah is Oft-

Forgiving, Most Merciful.

78. Christ the son of Mary was no more than an Apostle; many were the apostles

that passed away before him. His mother was a woman of truth. They had both to

eat their (daily) food. See how Allah doth make His Signs clear to them; yet see

in what ways they are deluded away from the truth!

79. Say: "Will ye worship besides Allah, something which hath no power either to

harm or benefit you? But Allah, --He it is that heareth and knoweth all things."

80. Say: "O People of the Book! Exceed not in your religion the bounds (of what

is proper), trespassing beyond the truth, nor follow the vain desires of people

who went wrong in times gone by, --who misled many, and strayed (themselves)

from the even way.

81. Curses were pronounced on those among the Children of Israel who rejected

Faith, by the tongue of David and of Jesus the son of Mary: Because they

disobeyed and persisted in excesses.

82. Nor did they (usually) forbid one another the iniquities which they

committed: Evil indeed were the deeds which they did.

83. Thou seest many of them turning in friendship to the Unbelievers. Evil

indeed are (the works) which their souls have sent forward before them (with the

result), that Allah's wrath is on them, and in torment will they abide.

84. If only they had believed in Allah, in the Apostle, and in what hath been

revealed to him, never would they have taken them for friends and protectors,

but most of them are rebellious wrongdoers.

85. Strongest among men in enmity to the Believers wilt thou find the Jews and

Pagans; and nearest among them in love to the Believers wilt thou find those who

say, "We are Christians": Because amongst these are men devoted to learning and

men who have renounced the world, and they are not arrogant.

86. And when they listen to the revelation received by the Apostle, thou wilt

see their eyes overflowing with tears, for they recognize the truth: They pray:

"Our Lord! We believe; write us down among the witnesses."

87. "What cause can we have not to believe in Allah and the truth which has come

to us, seeing that we long for our Lord to admit us to the company of the

righteous?"

88. And for this their prayer hath Allah rewarded them with Gardens, with rivers

flowing underneath, --their eternal home. Such is the recompense of those who do

good.

89. But those who reject Faith and belie Our Signs, --they shall be Companions

of Hellfire.

90. O ye who Believe! Make not unlawful the good things which Allah hath made

lawful for you, but commit no excess: For Allah loveth not those given to

excess.

91. Eat of the things which Allah hath provided for you, lawful and good; but

fear Allah, in Whom ye believe.

92. Allah will not call you to account for what is futile in your oaths, but He

will call you to account for your deliberate oaths: For expiation, feed ten

indigent persons, on a scale of the average for the food of your families; or

clothe them; or give a slave his freedom. If that is beyond your means, fast for

three days. That is the expiation for the oaths ye have sworn. But keep to your

oaths. Thus doth Allah make clear to you His Signs, that ye may be grateful.

54

93. O ye who believe! Intoxicants and gambling, (dedication of) stones, and

(divination by) arrows, are an abomination, --of Satan's handiwork: Eschew such

(abomination), that ye may prosper.

94. Satan's plan is (but) to excite enmity and hatred between you, with

intoxicants and gambling, and hinder you from the remembrance of Allah, and from

prayer: Will ye not then abstain?

95. Obey Allah, and obey the Apostle, and beware (of evil): If ye do turn back,

know ye that it is Our Apostle's duty to proclaim (the Message) in the clearest

manner.

96. On those who believe and do deeds of righteousness there is no blame for

what they ate (in the past), when they guard themselves from evil, and believe,

and do deeds of righteousness, --(or) again, guard themselves from evil and

believe, --(or) again, guard themselves from evil and do good. For Allah loveth

those who do good.

97. O ye who believe! Allah doth make a trial of you in a little matter of game

well within reach of your hands and your lances, that He may test who feareth

Him unseen: Any who transgress thereafter, will have a grievous penalty.

98. O ye who believe! Kill not game while in the Sacred Precincts or in pilgrim

garb. If any of you doth so intentionally, the compensation is an offering,

brought to the Kaba, of a domestic animal equivalent to the one he killed, as

adjudged by two just men among you; or by way of atonement, the feeding of the

indigent; or its equivalent in fasts: That he may taste of the penalty of his

deed. Allah forgives what is past: For repetition Allah will exact from him the

penalty. For Allah is Exalted, and Lord of retribution.

99. Lawful to you is the pursuit of water-game and its use for food, --for the

benefit of yourselves and those who travel; but forbidden is the pursuit of

land-game; --as long as ye are in the Sacred Precincts or in pilgrim garb. And

fear Allah, to Whom ye shall be gathered back.

100. Allah made the Kaba, the Sacred House, as an asylum of security for men, as

also the Sacred Months, the animals for offerings, and the garlands that mark

them: That ye may know that Allah hath knowledge of what is in the heavens and

on earth and that Allah is well acquainted with all things.

101. Know ye that Allah is strict in punishment and that Allah is Oft-

Forgiving, Most Merciful.

102. The Apostle's duty is but to proclaim (the Message). But Allah knoweth all

that ye reveal and ye conceal.

103. Say: "Not equal are things that are bad and things that are good, even

though the abundance of the bad may, dazzle thee; so fear Allah, O ye that

understand; that (so) ye may prosper."

104. O ye who believe! Ask not questions about things which, if made plain to

you, may cause you trouble. But if ye ask about things when the Koran is being

revealed, they will be made plain to you, Allah will forgive those: For Allah is

Oft-Forgiving, Most Forbearing.

105. Some people before you did ask such questions, and on that account lost

their faith.

106. It was not Allah who instituted (superstitions like those of) a slit- ear

she-camel, or a she-camel let loose for free pasture, or idol sacrifices for

twin-births in animals, or stallion-camels freed from work: It is blasphemers

who invent a lie against Allah; but most of them lack wisdom.

55

107. When it is said to them: "Come to what Allah hath revealed; come to the

Apostle": They say: "Enough for us are the ways we found our fathers following."

What! Even though their fathers were void of knowledge and guidance?

108. O ye who believe! Guard your own souls: If ye follow (right) guidance, no

hurt can come to you from those who stray. The goal of you all is to Allah: It

is He that will show you the truth of all that ye do.

109. O ye who believe! When death approaches any of you, (take) witnesses among

yourselves when making bequests, --two just men of your own (brotherhood) or

others from outside if ye are journeying through the earth, and the chance of

death befalls you (thus). If ye doubt (their truth), detain them both after

prayer, and let them both swear by Allah: "We wish not in this for any worldly

gain, even though the (beneficiary) be our near relation: We shall hide not the

evidence before Allah: If we do, then behold! The sin be upon us!"

110. But if it gets known that these two were guilty of the sin (of perjury),

let two others stand forth in their places, --nearest in kin from among those

who claim a lawful right: Let them swear by Allah: "We affirm that our witness

is truer than that of those two, and that we have not trespassed (beyond the

truth): If we did, Behold! The wrong be upon us!"

111. That is most suitable: That they may give the evidence in its true nature

and shape, or else they would fear that other oaths would be taken after their

oaths. But fear Allah, and listen (to His counsel): For Allah guideth not a

rebellious people.

112. One day will Allah gather the apostles together, and ask: "What was the

response ye received (from men to your teaching)?" They will say: "We have no

knowledge: It is Thou Who knowest in full all that is hidden."

113. Then will Allah say: "O Jesus the son of Mary! Recount My favor to thee and

to thy mother. Behold! I strengthened thee with the holy spirit, so that thou

didst speak to the people in childhood and in maturity. Behold! I taught thee

the Book and Wisdom, and behold! Thou makest out of clay, as it were, the figure

of a bird, by My leave, and thou breathest into it, and it becometh a bird by My

leave, and thou healest those born blind, and the lepers, by My leave. And

behold! Thou bringest forth the dead by My leave. And behold! I did restrain the

Children of Israel from (violence to) thee when thou didst show them the Clear

Signs, and the unbelievers among them said: 'This is nothing but evident

magic'."

114. "And behold! I inspired the Disciples to have faith in Me and Mine Apostle:

They said: 'We have faith, and do thou bear witness that we bow to Allah as

Muslims'."

115. Behold! The Disciples said: "O Jesus the son of Mary! Can

thy Lord send down to us a Table set (with viands) from heaven?" Said Jesus:

"Fear Allah, if ye have faith."

116. They said: "We only wish to eat thereof and satisfy our hearts, and to know

that thou hast indeed told us the truth; and that we ourselves may be witnesses

to the miracle."

117. Said Jesus the son of Mary: "O Allah our Lord! Send us from heaven a Table

set (with viands), that there may be for us--for the first and last of us--a

solemn festival and a Sign from Thee; and provide for our sustenance, for Thou

art the best Sustainer (of our needs)."

56

118. Allah said: "I will send it down unto you: But if any of you after that

resisteth faith, I will punish him with a penalty such as I have not inflicted

on any one among all the peoples."

119. And behold! Allah will say: "O Jesus the son of Mary! Didst say unto men,

'Worship me and my mother as gods in derogation of Allah'?" He will say: "Glory

to Thee! Never could I say what I had no right (to say). Had I said such a

thing, Thou wouldst indeed have known it. Thou knowest what is in my heart,

though I know not what is in Thine. For Thou knowest in full all that is

hidden."

120. "Never said I to them aught except what Thou didst command me to say, to

wit, 'Worship Allah, my Lord and your Lord'; and I was a witness over them

whilst I dwelt amongst them; when Thou didst take me up Thou wast the Watcher

over them, and Thou art a witness to all things."

121. "If Thou dost punish them, they are Thy servants: If Thou dost forgive

them, Thou art the Exalted in power, the Wise."

122. Allah will say: "This is a day on which the truthful will profit from their

truth: Theirs are the Gardens, with rivers flowing beneath, --their eternal

home": Allah well-pleased with them, and they with Allah: That is the great

Salvation, (the fulfillment of all desires).

123. To Allah doth belong the dominion of the heavens and the earth, and all

that is therein, and it is He who hath power over all things.

SURA 6. Anam, or Cattle

1. Praise be Allah, Who created the heavens and the earth, and made the darkness

and the light. Yet those who reject Faith hold [others] as equal, with their

Guardian-Lord.

2. He it is created you from clay, and then decreed a stated term [for you]. And

there is in His presence another determined term; yet ye doubt within

yourselves!

3. And He is Allah in the heavens and on earth. He knoweth what ye hide, and

what ye reveal, and He knoweth the [recompense] which ye earn [by your deeds].

4. But never did a single one of the signs of their Lord reach them, but they

turned away therefrom.

5. And now they reject the truth when it reaches them: but soon shall they learn

the reality of what they used to mock at.

6. See they not how many of those before them We did destroy?- generations We

had established on the earth, in strength such as We have not given to you - for

whom We poured out rain from the skies in abundance, and gave [fertile] streams

flowing beneath their [feet]: yet for their sins We destroyed them, and raised

in their wake fresh generations [to succeed them].

7. If We had sent unto thee a written [message] on parchment, so that they could

touch it with their hands, the Unbelievers would have been sure to say: "This is

nothing but obvious magic!"

8. They say: "Why is not an angel sent down to him?" If we did send down an

angel, the matter would be settled at once, and no respite would be granted

them.

57

9. If We had made it an angel, We should have sent him as a man, and We should

certainly have caused them confusion in a matter which they have already covered

with confusion.

10. Mocked were [many] messengers before thee; but their scoffers were hemmed in

by the thing that they mocked.

11. Say: "Travel through the earth and see what was the end of those who

rejected Truth."

12. Say: "To whom belongeth all that is in the heavens and on earth?" Say: "To

Allah. He hath inscribed for Himself [the rule of] Mercy. That He will gather

you together for the Day of Judgment, there is no doubt whatever. It is they who

have lost their own souls, that will not believe.

13. To him belongeth all that dwelleth [or lurketh] in the night and the day.

For he is the one who heareth and knoweth all things."

14. Say: "Shall I take for my protector any other than Allah, the Maker of the

heavens and the earth? And He it is that feedeth but is not fed." Say: "Nay! but

I am commanded to be the first of those who bow to Allah [in Islam], and be not

thou of the company of those who join gods with Allah."

15. Say: "I would, if I disobeyed my Lord, indeed have fear of the penalty of a

Mighty Day.

16. "On that day, if the penalty is averted from any, it is due to Allah's

mercy; And that would be [Salvation], the obvious fulfilment of all desire.

17. "If Allah touch thee with affliction, none can remove it but He; if He touch

thee with happiness, He hath power over all things.

18. "He is the irresistible, [watching] from above over His worshippers; and He

is the Wise, acquainted with all things."

19. Say: "What thing is most weighty in evidence?" Say: "Allah is witness

between me and you; This Qur'an hath been revealed to me by inspiration, that I

may warn you and all whom it reaches. Can ye possibly bear witness that besides

Allah there is another Allah?" Say: "Nay! I cannot bear witness!" Say: "But in

truth He is the one Allah, and I truly am innocent of [your blasphemy of]

joining others with Him."

20. Those to whom We have given the Book know this as they know their own sons.

Those who have lost their own souls refuse therefore to believe.

21. Who doth more wrong than he who inventeth a lie against Allah or rejecteth

His signs? But verily the wrong-doers never shall prosper.

22. One day shall We gather them all together: We shall say to those who

ascribed partners [to Us]: "Where are the partners whom ye [invented and] talked

about?"

23. There will then be [left] no subterfuge for them but to say: "By Allah our

Lord, we were not those who joined gods with Allah."

24. Behold! how they lie against their own souls! But the [lie] which they

invented will leave them in the lurch.

25. Of them there are some who [pretend to] listen to thee; but We have thrown

veils on their hearts, So they understand it not, and deafness in their ears; if

they saw every one of the signs, not they will believe in them; in so much that

when they come to thee, they [but] dispute with thee; the Unbelievers say:

"These are nothing but tales of the ancients."

58

26. Others they keep away from it, and themselves they keep away; but they only

destroy their own souls, and they perceive it not.

27. If thou couldst but see when they are confronted with the Fire! They will

say: "Would that we were but sent back! Then would we not reject the signs of

our Lord, but would be amongst those who believe!"

28. Yea, in their own [eyes] will become manifest what before they concealed.

But if they were returned, they would certainly relapse to the things they were

forbidden, for they are indeed liars.

29. And they [sometimes] say: "There is nothing except our life on this earth,

and never shall we be raised up again."

30. If thou couldst but see when they are confronted with their Lord! He will

say: "Is not this the truth?" They will say: "Yea, by our Lord!" He will say:

"Taste ye then the penalty, because ye rejected Faith."

31. Lost indeed are they who treat it as a falsehood that they must meet Allah,-

until on a sudden the hour is on them, and they say: "Ah! woe unto us that we

took no thought of it"; for they bear their burdens on their backs, and evil

indeed are the burdens that they bear?

32. What is the life of this world but play and amusement? But best is the home

in the hereafter, for those who are righteous. Will ye not then understand?

33. We know indeed the grief which their words do cause thee: It is not thee

they reject: it is the signs of Allah, which the wicked contemn.

34. Rejected were the messengers before thee: with patience and constancy they

bore their rejection and their wrongs, until Our aid did reach them: there is

none that can alter the words [and decrees] of Allah. Already hast thou received

some account of those messengers.

35. If their spurning is hard on thy mind, yet if thou wert able to seek a

tunnel in the ground or a ladder to the skies and bring them a sign,- [what

good?]. If it were Allah's will, He could gather them together unto true

guidance: so be not thou amongst those who are swayed by ignorance [and

impatience]!

36. Those who listen [in truth], be sure, will accept: as to the dead, Allah

will raise them up; then will they be turned unto Him.

37. They say: "Why is not a sign sent down to him from his Lord?" Say: "Allah

hath certainly power to send down a sign: but most of them understand not.

38. There is not an animal [that lives] on the earth, nor a being that flies on

its wings, but [forms part of] communities like you. Nothing have we omitted

from the Book, and they [all] shall be gathered to their Lord in the end.

39. Those who reject our signs are deaf and dumb,- in the midst of darkness

profound: whom Allah willeth, He leaveth to wander: whom He willeth, He placeth

on the way that is straight.

40. Say: "Think ye to yourselves, if there come upon you the wrath of Allah, or

the Hour [that ye dread], would ye then call upon other than Allah?- [reply] if

ye are truthful!

41. "Nay,- On Him would ye call, and if it be His will, He would remove [the

distress] which occasioned your call upon Him, and ye would forget [the false

gods] which ye join with Him!"

42. Before thee We sent [messengers] to many nations, and We afflicted the

nations with suffering and adversity, that they might learn humility.

59

43. When the suffering reached them from us, why then did they not learn

humility? On the contrary their hearts became hardened, and Satan made their

[sinful] acts seem alluring to them.

44. But when they forgot the warning they had received, We opened to them the

gates of all [good] things, until, in the midst of their enjoyment of Our gifts,

on a sudden, We called them to account, when lo! they were plunged in despair!

45. Of the wrong-doers the last remnant was cut off. Praise be to Allah, the

Cherisher of the worlds.

46. Say: "Think ye, if Allah took away your hearing and your sight, and sealed

up your hearts, who - a god other than Allah - could restore them to you?" See

how We explain the signs by various [symbols]; yet they turn aside.

47. Say: "Think ye, if the punishment of Allah comes to you, whether suddenly or

openly, will any be destroyed except those who do wrong?

48. We send the messengers only to give good news and to warn: so those who

believe and mend [their lives],- upon them shall be no fear, nor shall they

grieve.

49. But those who reject our signs,- them shall punishment touch, for that they

ceased not from transgressing.

50. Say: "I tell you not that with me are the treasures of Allah, nor do I know

what is hidden, nor do I tell you I am an angel. I but follow what is revealed

to me." Say: "can the blind be held equal to the seeing?" Will ye then consider

not?

51. Give this warning to those in whose [hearts] is the fear that they will be

brought [to judgment] before their Lord: except for Him they will have no

protector nor intercessor: that they may guard [against evil].

52. Send not away those who call on their Lord morning and evening, seeking His

face. In naught art thou accountable for them, and in naught are they

accountable for thee, that thou shouldst turn them away, and thus be [one] of

the unjust.

53. Thus did We try some of them by comparison with others, that they should

say: "Is it these then that Allah hath favoured from amongst us?" Doth not Allah

know best those who are grateful?

54. When those come to thee who believe in Our signs, Say: "Peace be on you:

Your Lord hath inscribed for Himself [the rule of] mercy: verily, if any of you

did evil in ignorance, and thereafter repented, and amend [his conduct], lo! He

is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

55. Thus do We explain the signs in detail: that the way of the sinners may be

shown up.

56. Say: "I am forbidden to worship those - others than Allah - whom ye call

upon." Say: "I will not follow your wain desires: If I did, I would stray from

the path, and be not of the company of those who receive guidance."

57. Say: "For me, I [work] on a clear sign from my Lord, but ye reject Him. What

ye would see hastened, is not in my power. The command rests with none but

Allah: He declares the truth, and He is the best of judges."

58. Say: "If what ye would see hastened were in my power, the matter would be

settled at once between you and me. But Allah knoweth best those who do wrong."

59. With Him are the keys of the unseen, the treasures that none knoweth but He.

He knoweth whatever there is on the earth and in the sea. Not a leaf doth fall

60

but with His knowledge: there is not a grain in the darkness [or depths] of the

earth, nor anything fresh or dry [green or withered], but is [inscribed] in a

record clear [to those who can read].

60. It is He who doth take your souls by night, and hath knowledge of all that

ye have done by day: by day doth He raise you up again; that a term appointed be

fulfilled; In the end unto Him will be your return; then will He show you the

truth of all that ye did.

61. He is the irresistible, [watching] from above over His worshippers, and He

sets guardians over you. At length, when death approaches one of you, Our angels

take his soul, and they never fail in their duty.

62. Then are men returned unto Allah, their protector, the [only] reality: Is

not His the command? and He is the swiftest in taking account.

63. Say: "Who is it that delivereth you from the dark recesses of land and sea,

when ye call upon Him in humility and silent terror: 'If He only delivers us

from these [dangers], [we vow] we shall truly show our gratitude'?"

64. Say "It is Allah that delivereth you from these and all [other] distresses:

and yet ye worship false gods!"

65. Say: "He hath power to send calamities on you, from above and below, or to

cover you with confusion in party strife, giving you a taste of mutual vengeance

\- each from the other." See how We explain the signs by various [symbols]; that

they may understand.

66. But thy people reject this, though it is the truth. Say: "Not mine is the

responsibility for arranging your affairs;

67. For every message is a limit of time, and soon shall ye know it."

68. When thou seest men engaged in vain discourse about Our signs, turn away

from them unless they turn to a different theme. If Satan ever makes thee

forget, then after recollection, sit not thou in the company of those who do

wrong.

69. On their account no responsibility falls on the righteous, but [their duty]

is to remind them, that they may [learn to] fear Allah.

70. Leave alone those who take their religion to be mere play and amusement, and

are deceived by the life of this world. But proclaim [to them] this [truth]:

that every soul delivers itself to ruin by its own acts: it will find for itself

no protector or intercessor except Allah: if it offered every ransom, [or

reparation], none will be accepted: such is [the end of] those who deliver

themselves to ruin by their own acts: they will have for drink [only] boiling

water, and for punishment, one most grievous: for they persisted in rejecting

Allah.

71. Say: "Shall we indeed call on others besides Allah,- things that can do us

neither good nor harm,- and turn on our heels after receiving guidance from

Allah? - like one whom the evil ones have made into a fool, wandering bewildered

through the earth, his friends calling, come to us', [vainly] guiding him to the

path." Say: "Allah's guidance is the [only] guidance, and we have been directed

to submit ourselves to the Lord of the worlds;-

72. "To establish regular prayers and to fear Allah: for it is to Him that we

shall be gathered together."

73. It is He who created the heavens and the earth in true [proportions]: the

day He saith, "Be," behold! it is. His word is the truth. His will be the

61

dominion the day the trumpet will be blown. He knoweth the unseen as well as

that which is open. For He is the Wise, well acquainted [with all things].

74. Lo! Abraham said to his father Azar: "Takest thou idols for gods? For I see

thee and thy people in manifest error."

75. So also did We show Abraham the power and the laws of the heavens and the

earth, that he might [with understanding] have certitude.

76. When the night covered him over, He saw a star: He said: "This is my Lord."

But when it set, He said: "I love not those that set."

77. When he saw the moon rising in splendour, he said: "This is my Lord." But

when the moon set, He said: "unless my Lord guide me, I shall surely be among

those who go astray."

78. When he saw the sun rising in splendour, he said: "This is my Lord; this is

the greatest [of all]." But when the sun set, he said: "O my people! I am indeed

free from your [guilt] of giving partners to Allah.

79. "For me, I have set my face, firmly and truly, towards Him Who created the

heavens and the earth, and never shall I give partners to Allah."

80. His people disputed with him. He said: "[Come] ye to dispute with me, about

Allah, when He [Himself] hath guided me? I fear not [the beings] ye associate

with Allah: Unless my Lord willeth, [nothing can happen]. My Lord comprehendeth

in His knowledge all things. Will ye not [yourselves] be admonished?

81. "How should I fear [the beings] ye associate with Allah, when ye fear not to

give partners to Allah without any warrant having been given to you? Which of

[us] two parties hath more right to security? [tell me] if ye know.

82. "It is those who believe and confuse not their beliefs with wrong - that are

[truly] in security, for they are on [right] guidance."

83. That was the reasoning about Us, which We gave to Abraham [to use] against

his people: We raise whom We will, degree after degree: for thy Lord is full of

wisdom and knowledge.

84. We gave him Isaac and Jacob: all [three] guided: and before him, We guided

Noah, and among his progeny, David, Solomon, Job, Joseph, Moses, and Aaron: thus

do We reward those who do good:

85. And Zakariya and John, and Jesus and Elias: all in the ranks of the

righteous:

86. And Isma'il and Elisha, and Jonas, and Lot: and to all We gave favour above

the nations:

87. [To them] and to their fathers, and progeny and brethren: We chose them, and

we guided them to a straight way.

88. This is the guidance of Allah: He giveth that guidance to whom He pleaseth,

of His worshippers. If they were to join other gods with Him, all that they did

would be vain for them.

89. These were the men to whom We gave the Book, and authority, and prophethood:

if these [their descendants] reject them, Behold! We shall entrust their charge

to a new people who reject them not.

90. Those were the [prophets] who received Allah's guidance: Copy the guidance

they received; Say: "No reward for this do I ask of you: This is no less than a

message for the nations."

62

91. No just estimate of Allah do they make when they say: "Nothing doth Allah

send down to man [by way of revelation]" Say: "Who then sent down the Book which

Moses brought?- a light and guidance to man: But ye make it into [separate]

sheets for show, while ye conceal much [of its contents]: therein were ye taught

that which ye knew not- neither ye nor your fathers." Say: "Allah [sent it

down]": Then leave them to plunge in vain discourse and trifling.

92. And this is a Book which We have sent down, bringing blessings, and

confirming [the revelations] which came before it: that thou mayest warn the

mother of cities and all around her. Those who believe in the Hereafter believe

in this [Book], and they are constant in guarding their prayers.

93. Who can be more wicked than one who inventeth a lie against Allah, or saith,

"I have received inspiration," when he hath received none, or [again] who saith,

"I can reveal the like of what Allah hath revealed"? If thou couldst but see how

the wicked [do fare] in the flood of confusion at death! - the angels stretch

forth their hands, [saying],"Yield up your souls: this day shall ye receive your

reward,- a penalty of shame, for that ye used to tell lies against Allah, and

scornfully to reject of His signs!"

94. "And behold! ye come to us bare and alone as We created you for the first

time: ye have left behind you all [the favours] which We bestowed on you: We see

not with you your intercessors whom ye thought to be partners in your affairs:

so now all relations between you have been cut off, and your [pet] fancies have

left you in the lurch!"

95. It is Allah Who causeth the seed-grain and the date-stone to split and

sprout. He causeth the living to issue from the dead, and He is the one to cause

the dead to issue from the living. That is Allah: then how are ye deluded away

from the truth?

96. He it is that cleaveth the day-break [from the dark]: He makes the night for

rest and tranquillity, and the sun and moon for the reckoning [of time]: Such is

the judgment and ordering of [Him], the Exalted in Power, the Omniscient.

97. It is He Who maketh the stars [as beacons] for you, that ye may guide

yourselves, with their help, through the dark spaces of land and sea: We detail

Our signs for people who know.

98. It is He Who hath produced you from a single person: here is a place of

sojourn and a place of departure: We detail Our signs for people who understand.

99. It is He Who sendeth down rain from the skies: with it We produce vegetation

of all kinds: from some We produce green [crops], out of which We produce grain,

heaped up [at harvest]; out of the date-palm and its sheaths [or spathes] [come]

clusters of dates hanging low and near: and [then there are] gardens of grapes,

and olives, and pomegranates, each similar [in kind] yet different [in variety]:

when they begin to bear fruit, feast your eyes with the fruit and the ripeness

thereof. Behold! in these things there are signs for people who believe.

100. Yet they make the Jinns equals with Allah, though Allah did create the

Jinns; and they falsely, having no knowledge, attribute to Him sons and

daughters. Praise and glory be to Him! [for He is] above what they attribute to

Him!

101. To Him is due the primal origin of the heavens and the earth: How can He

have a son when He hath no consort? He created all things, and He hath full

knowledge of all things.

102. That is Allah, your Lord! there is no god but He, the Creator of all

things: then worship ye Him: and He hath power to dispose of all affairs.

63

103. No vision can grasp Him, but His grasp is over all vision: He is above all

comprehension, yet is acquainted with all things.

104. "Now have come to you, from your Lord, proofs [to open your eyes]: if any

will see, it will be for [the good of] his own soul; if any will be blind, it

will be to his own [harm]: I am not [here] to watch over your doings."

105. Thus do we explain the signs by various [symbols]: that they may say, "Thou

hast taught [us] diligently," and that We may make the matter clear to those who

know.

106. Follow what thou art taught by inspiration from thy Lord: there is no god

but He: and turn aside from those who join gods with Allah.

107. If it had been Allah's plan, they would not have taken false gods: but We

made thee not one to watch over their doings, nor art thou set over them to

dispose of their affairs.

108. Revile not ye those whom they call upon besides Allah, lest they out of

spite revile Allah in their ignorance. Thus have We made alluring to each people

its own doings. In the end will they return to their Lord, and We shall then

tell them the truth of all that they did.

109. They swear their strongest oaths by Allah, that if a [special] sign came to

them, by it they would believe. Say: "Certainly [all] signs are in the power of

Allah: but what will make you [Muslims] realise that [even] if [special] signs

came, they will not believe."?

110. We [too] shall turn to [confusion] their hearts and their eyes, even as

they refused to believe in this in the first instance: We shall leave them in

their trespasses, to wander in distraction.

111. Even if We did send unto them angels, and the dead did speak unto them, and

We gathered together all things before their very eyes, they are not the ones to

believe, unless it is in Allah's plan. But most of them ignore [the truth].

112. Likewise did We make for every Messenger an enemy,- evil ones among men and

jinns, inspiring each other with flowery discourses by way of deception. If thy

Lord had so planned, they would not have done it: so leave them and their

inventions alone.

113. To such [deceit] let the hearts of those incline, who have no faith in the

hereafter: let them delight in it, and let them earn from it what they may.

114. Say: "Shall I seek for judge other than Allah? - when He it is Who hath

sent unto you the Book, explained in detail." They know full well, to whom We

have given the Book, that it hath been sent down from thy Lord in truth. Never

be then of those who doubt.

115. The word of thy Lord doth find its fulfilment in truth and in justice: None

can change His words: for He is the one who heareth and knoweth all.

116. Wert thou to follow the common run of those on earth, they will lead thee

away from the way of Allah. They follow nothing but conjecture: they do nothing

but lie.

117. Thy Lord knoweth best who strayeth from His way: He knoweth best who they

are that receive His guidance.

118. So eat of [meats] on which Allah's name hath been pronounced, if ye have

faith in His signs.

119. Why should ye not eat of [meats] on which Allah's name hath been

pronounced, when He hath explained to you in detail what is forbidden to you -

64

except under compulsion of necessity? But many do mislead [men] by their

appetites unchecked by knowledge. Thy Lord knoweth best those who transgress.

120. Eschew all sin, open or secret: those who earn sin will get due recompense

for their "earnings."

121. Eat not of [meats] on which Allah's name hath not been pronounced: That

would be impiety. But the evil ones ever inspire their friends to contend with

you if ye were to obey them, ye would indeed be Pagans.

122. Can he who was dead, to whom We gave life, and a light whereby he can walk

amongst men, be like him who is in the depths of darkness, from which he can

never come out? Thus to those without faith their own deeds seem pleasing.

123. Thus have We placed leaders in every town, its wicked men, to plot [and

burrow] therein: but they only plot against their own souls, and they perceive

it not.

124. When there comes to them a sign [from Allah], They say: "We shall not

believe until we receive one [exactly] like those received by Allah's

messengers." Allah knoweth best where [and how] to carry out His mission. Soon

will the wicked be overtaken by humiliation before Allah, and a severe

punishment, for all their plots.

125. Those whom Allah [in His plan] willeth to guide,- He openeth their breast

to Islam; those whom He willeth to leave straying,- He maketh their breast close

and constricted, as if they had to climb up to the skies: thus doth Allah [heap]

the penalty on those who refuse to believe.

126. This is the way of thy Lord, leading straight: We have detailed the signs

for those who receive admonition.

127. For them will be a home of peace in the presence of their Lord: He will be

their friend, because they practised [righteousness].

128. One day will He gather them all together, [and say]: "O ye assembly of

Jinns! Much [toll] did ye take of men." Their friends amongst men will say: "Our

Lord! we made profit from each other: but [alas!] we reached our term - which

thou didst appoint for us." He will say: "The Fire be your dwelling-place: you

will dwell therein for ever, except as Allah willeth." for thy Lord is full of

wisdom and knowledge.

129. Thus do we make the wrong-doers turn to each other, because of what they

earn.

130. "O ye assembly of Jinns and men! came there not unto you messengers from

amongst you, setting forth unto you My signs, and warning you of the meeting of

this Day of yours?" They will say: "We bear witness against ourselves." It was

the life of this world that deceived them. So against themselves will they bear

witness that they rejected Faith.

131. [The messengers were sent] thus, for thy Lord would not destroy for their

wrong-doing men's habitations whilst their occupants were unwarned.

132. To all are degrees [or ranks] according to their deeds: for thy Lord is not

unmindful of anything that they do.

133. Thy Lord is self-sufficient, full of Mercy: if it were His will, He could

destroy you, and in your place appoint whom He will as your successors, even as

He raised you up from the posterity of other people.

134. All that hath been promised unto you will come to pass: nor can ye

frustrate it [in the least bit].

65

135. Say: "O my people! Do whatever ye can: I will do [my part]: soon will ye

know who it is whose end will be [best] in the Hereafter: certain it is that the

wrong-doers will not prosper."

136. Out of what Allah hath produced in abundance in tilth and in cattle, they

assigned Him a share: they say, according to their fancies: "This is for Allah,

and this" - for our "partners"! but the share of their" partners "reacheth not

Allah, whilst the share of Allah reacheth their "partners"! evil [and unjust] is

their assignment!

137. Even so, in the eyes of most of the pagans, their "partners" made alluring

the slaughter of their children, in order to lead them to their own destruction,

and cause confusion in their religion. If Allah had willed, they would not have

done so: But leave alone them and their inventions.

138. And they say that such and such cattle and crops are taboo, and none should

eat of them except those whom - so they say - We wish; further, there are cattle

forbidden to yoke or burden, and cattle on which, [at slaughter], the name of

Allah is not pronounced; - inventions against Allah's name: soon will He requite

them for their inventions.

139. They say: "What is in the wombs of such and such cattle is specially

reserved [for food] for our men, and forbidden to our women; but if it is stillborn,

then all have share therein. For their [false] attribution [of

superstitions to Allah], He will soon punish them: for He is full of wisdom and

knowledge.

140. Lost are those who slay their children, from folly, without knowledge, and

forbid food which Allah hath provided for them, inventing [lies] against Allah.

They have indeed gone astray and heeded no guidance.

141. It is He Who produceth gardens, with trellises and without, and dates, and

tilth with produce of all kinds, and olives and pomegranates, similar [in kind]

and different [in variety]: eat of their fruit in their season, but render the

dues that are proper on the day that the harvest is gathered. But waste not by

excess: for Allah loveth not the wasters.

142. Of the cattle are some for burden and some for meat: eat what Allah hath

provided for you, and follow not the footsteps of Satan: for he is to you and

avowed enemy.

143. [Take] eight [head of cattle] in [four] pairs: of sheep a pair, and of

goats a pair; say, hath He forbidden the two males, or the two females, or [the

young] which the wombs of the two females enclose? Tell me with knowledge if ye

are truthful:

144. Of camels a pair, and oxen a pair; say, hath He forbidden the two males, or

the two females, or [the young] which the wombs of the two females enclose? -

Were ye present when Allah ordered you such a thing? But who doth more wrong

than one who invents a lie against Allah, to lead astray men without knowledge?

For Allah guideth not people who do wrong.

145. Say: "I find not in the message received by me by inspiration any [meat]

forbidden to be eaten by one who wishes to eat it, unless it be dead meat, or

blood poured forth, or the flesh of swine,- for it is an abomination - or, what

is impious, [meat] on which a name has been invoked, other than Allah's". But

[even so], if a person is forced by necessity, without wilful disobedience, nor

transgressing due limits,- thy Lord is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

146. For those who followed the Jewish Law, We forbade every [animal] with

undivided hoof, and We forbade them that fat of the ox and the sheep, except

what adheres to their backs or their entrails, or is mixed up with a bone: this

66

in recompense for their wilful disobedience: for We are true [in Our

ordinances].

147. If they accuse thee of falsehood, say: "Your Lord is full of mercy allembracing;

but from people in guilt never will His wrath be turned back.

148. Those who give partners [to Allah] will say: "If Allah had wished, we

should not have given partners to Him nor would our fathers; nor should we have

had any taboos." So did their ancestors argue falsely, until they tasted of Our

wrath. Say: "Have ye any [certain] knowledge? If so, produce it before us. Ye

follow nothing but conjecture: ye do nothing but lie."

149. Say: "With Allah is the argument that reaches home: if it had been His

will, He could indeed have guided you all."

150. Say: "Bring forward your witnesses to prove that Allah did forbid so and

so." If they bring such witnesses, be not thou amongst them: Nor follow thou the

vain desires of such as treat our signs as falsehoods, and such as believe not

in the Hereafter: for they hold others as equal with their Guardian-Lord.

151. Say: "Come, I will rehearse what Allah hath [really] prohibited you from":

Join not anything as equal with Him; be good to your parents; kill not your

children on a plea of want;- We provide sustenance for you and for them;- come

not nigh to shameful deeds. Whether open or secret; take not life, which Allah

hath made sacred, except by way of justice and law: thus doth He command you,

that ye may learn wisdom.

152. And come not nigh to the orphan's property, except to improve it, until he

attain the age of full strength; give measure and weight with [full] justice;-

no burden do We place on any soul, but that which it can bear;- whenever ye

speak, speak justly, even if a near relative is concerned; and fulfil the

covenant of Allah: thus doth He command you, that ye may remember.

153. Verily, this is My way, leading straight: follow it: follow not [other]

paths: they will scatter you about from His [great] path: thus doth He command

you. that ye may be righteous.

154. Moreover, We gave Moses the Book, completing [Our favour] to those who

would do right, and explaining all things in detail,- and a guide and a mercy,

that they might believe in the meeting with their Lord.

155. And this is a Book which We have revealed as a blessing: so follow it and

be righteous, that ye may receive mercy:

156. Lest ye should say: "The Book was sent down to two Peoples before us, and

for our part, we remained unacquainted with all that they learned by assiduous

study:"

157. Or lest ye should say: "If the Book had only been sent down to us, we

should have followed its guidance better than they." Now then hath come unto you

a clear [sign] from your Lord,- and a guide and a mercy: then who could do more

wrong than one who rejecteth Allah's signs, and turneth away therefrom? In good

time shall We requite those who turn away from Our signs, with a dreadful

penalty, for their turning away.

158. Are they waiting to see if the angels come to them, or thy Lord [Himself],

or certain of the signs of thy Lord! the day that certain of the signs of thy

Lord do come, no good will it do to a soul to believe in them then if it

believed not before nor earned righteousness through its faith. Say: "Wait ye:

we too are waiting."

67

159. As for those who divide their religion and break up into sects, thou hast

no part in them in the least: their affair is with Allah: He will in the end

tell them the truth of all that they did.

160. He that doeth good shall have ten times as much to his credit: He that

doeth evil shall only be recompensed according to his evil: no wrong shall be

done unto [any of] them.

161. Say: "Verily, my Lord hath guided me to a way that is straight,- a religion

of right,- the path [trod] by Abraham the true in Faith, and he [certainly]

joined not gods with Allah."

162. Say: "Truly, my prayer and my service of sacrifice, my life and my death,

are [all] for Allah, the Cherisher of the Worlds:

163. No partner hath He: this am I commanded, and I am the first of those who

bow to His will.

164. Say: "Shall I seek for [my] Cherisher other than Allah, when He is the

Cherisher of all things [that exist]? Every soul draws the meed of its acts on

none but itself: no bearer of burdens can bear of burdens can bear the burden of

another. Your goal in the end is towards Allah: He will tell you the truth of

the things wherein ye disputed."

165. It is He Who hath made you [His] agents, inheritors of the earth: He hath

raised you in ranks, some above others: that He may try you in the gifts He hath

given you: for thy Lord is quick in punishment: yet He is indeed Oft-forgiving,

Most Merciful.

SURA 7. Araf, or The Heights

1. Alif, Lam, Mim, Sad.

2. A Book revealed unto thee,- So let thy heart be oppressed no more by any

difficulty on that account,- that with it thou mightest warn [the erring] and

teach the Believers].

3. Follow [O men!] the revelation given unto you from your Lord, and follow not,

as friends or protectors, other than Him. Little it is ye remember of

admonition.

4. How many towns have We destroyed [for their sins]? Our punishment took them

on a sudden by night or while they slept for their afternoon rest.

5. When [thus] Our punishment took them, no cry did they utter but this: "Indeed

we did wrong."

6. Then shall we question those to whom Our message was sent and those by whom

We sent it.

7. And verily, We shall recount their whole story with knowledge, for We were

never absent [at any time or place].

8. The balance that day will be true [to nicety]: those whose scale [of good]

will be heavy, will prosper:

9. Those whose scale will be light, will be their souls in perdition, for that

they wrongfully treated Our signs.

10. It is We Who have placed you with authority on earth, and provided you

therein with means for the fulfilment of your life: small are the thanks that ye

give!

68

11. It is We Who created you and gave you shape; then We bade the angels

prostrate to Adam, and they prostrate; not so Iblis; He refused to be of those

who prostrate.

12. [Allah] said: "What prevented thee from prostrating when I commanded thee?"

He said: "I am better than he: Thou didst create me from fire, and him from

clay."

13. [Allah] said: "Get thee down from this: it is not for thee to be arrogant

here: get out, for thou art of the meanest [of creatures]."

14. He said: "Give me respite till the day they are raised up."

15. [Allah] said: "Be thou among those who have respite."

16. He said: "Because thou hast thrown me out of the way, lo! I will lie in wait

for them on thy straight way:

17. "Then will I assault them from before them and behind them, from their right

and their left: Nor wilt thou find, in most of them, gratitude [for thy

mercies]."

18. [Allah] said: "Get out from this, disgraced and expelled. If any of them

follow thee,- Hell will I fill with you all.

19. "O Adam! dwell thou and thy wife in the Garden, and enjoy [its good things]

as ye wish: but approach not this tree, or ye run into harm and transgression."

20. Then began Satan to whisper suggestions to them, bringing openly before

their minds all their shame that was hidden from them [before]: he said: "Your

Lord only forbade you this tree, lest ye should become angels or such beings as

live for ever."

21. And he swore to them both, that he was their sincere adviser.

22. So by deceit he brought about their fall: when they tasted of the tree,

their shame became manifest to them, and they began to sew together the leaves

of the garden over their bodies. And their Lord called unto them: "Did I not

forbid you that tree, and tell you that Satan was an avowed enemy unto you?"

23. They said: "Our Lord! We have wronged our own souls: If thou forgive us not

and bestow not upon us Thy Mercy, we shall certainly be lost."

24. [Allah] said: "Get ye down. With enmity between yourselves. On earth will be

your dwelling-place and your means of livelihood,- for a time."

25. He said: "Therein shall ye live, and therein shall ye die; but from it shall

ye be taken out [at last]."

26. O ye Children of Adam! We have bestowed raiment upon you to cover your

shame, as well as to be an adornment to you. But the raiment of righteousness,-

that is the best. Such are among the Signs of Allah, that they may receive

admonition!

27. O ye Children of Adam! Let not Satan seduce you, in the same manner as He

got your parents out of the Garden, stripping them of their raiment, to expose

their shame: for he and his tribe watch you from a position where ye cannot see

them: We made the evil ones friends [only] to those without faith.

28. When they do aught that is shameful, they say: "We found our fathers doing

so"; and "Allah commanded us thus": Say: "Nay, Allah never commands what is

shameful: do ye say of Allah what ye know not?"

29. Say: "My Lord hath commanded justice; and that ye set your whole selves [to

Him] at every time and place of prayer, and call upon Him, making your devotion

69

sincere as in His sight: such as He created you in the beginning, so shall ye

return."

30. Some He hath guided: Others have [by their choice] deserved the loss of

their way; in that they took the evil ones, in preference to Allah, for their

friends and protectors, and think that they receive guidance.

31. O Children of Adam! wear your beautiful apparel at every time and place of

prayer: eat and drink: But waste not by excess, for Allah loveth not the

wasters.

32. Say: Who hath forbidden the beautiful [gifts] of Allah, which He hath

produced for His servants, and the things, clean and pure, [which He hath

provided] for sustenance? Say: They are, in the life of this world, for those

who believe, [and] purely for them on the Day of Judgment. Thus do We explain

the signs in detail for those who understand.

33. Say: the things that my Lord hath indeed forbidden are: shameful deeds,

whether open or secret; sins and trespasses against truth or reason; assigning

of partners to Allah, for which He hath given no authority; and saying things

about Allah of which ye have no knowledge.

34. To every people is a term appointed: when their term is reached, not an hour

can they cause delay, nor [an hour] can they advance [it in anticipation].

35. O ye Children of Adam! whenever there come to you messengers from amongst

you, rehearsing My signs unto you,- those who are righteous and mend [their

lives],- on them shall be no fear nor shall they grieve.

36. But those who reject Our signs and treat them with arrogance,- they are

companions of the Fire, to dwell therein [for ever].

37. Who is more unjust than one who invents a lie against Allah or rejects His

Signs? For such, their portion appointed must reach them from the Book [of

decrees]: until, when our messengers [of death] arrive and take their souls,

they say: "Where are the things that ye used to invoke besides Allah?" They will

reply, "They have left us in the lurch," And they will bear witness against

themselves, that they had rejected Allah.

38. He will say: "Enter ye in the company of the peoples who passed away before

you - men and jinns, - into the Fire." Every time a new people enters, it curses

its sister-people [that went before], until they follow each other, all into the

Fire. Saith the last about the first: "Our Lord! it is these that misled us: so

give them a double penalty in the Fire." He will say: "Doubled for all" : but

this ye do not understand.

39. Then the first will say to the last: "See then! No advantage have ye over

us; so taste ye of the penalty for all that ye did!"

40. To those who reject Our signs and treat them with arrogance, no opening will

there be of the gates of heaven, nor will they enter the garden, until the camel

can pass through the eye of the needle: Such is Our reward for those in sin.

41. For them there is Hell, as a couch [below] and folds and folds of covering

above: such is Our requital of those who do wrong.

42. But those who believe and work righteousness,- no burden do We place on any

soul, but that which it can bear,- they will be Companions of the Garden,

therein to dwell [for ever].

43. And We shall remove from their hearts any lurking sense of injury;- beneath

them will be rivers flowing;- and they shall say: "Praise be to Allah, who hath

guided us to this [felicity]: never could we have found guidance, had it not

70

been for the guidance of Allah: indeed it was the truth, that the messengers of

our Lord brought unto us." And they shall hear the cry: "Behold! the garden

before you! Ye have been made its inheritors, for your deeds [of

righteousness]."

44. The Companions of the Garden will call out to the Companions of the Fire:

"We have indeed found the promises of our Lord to us true: Have you also found

Your Lord's promises true?" They shall say, "Yes"; but a crier shall proclaim

between them: "The curse of Allah is on the wrong- doers;-

45. "Those who would hinder [men] from the path of Allah and would seek in it

something crooked: they were those who denied the Hereafter."

46. Between them shall be a veil, and on the heights will be men who would know

every one by his marks: they will call out to the Companions of the Garden,

"peace on you": they will not have entered, but they will have an assurance

[thereof].

47. When their eyes shall be turned towards the Companions of the Fire, they

will say: "Our Lord! send us not to the company of the wrong-doers."

48. The men on the heights will call to certain men whom they will know from

their marks, saying: "Of what profit to you were your hoards and your arrogant

ways?

49. "Behold! are these not the men whom you swore that Allah with His Mercy

would never bless? Enter ye the Garden: no fear shall be on you, nor shall ye

grieve."

50. The Companions of the Fire will call to the Companions of the Garden: "Pour

down to us water or anything that Allah doth provide for your sustenance." They

will say: "Both these things hath Allah forbidden to those who rejected Him."

51. "Such as took their religion to be mere amusement and play, and were

deceived by the life of the world." That day shall We forget them as they forgot

the meeting of this day of theirs, and as they were wont to reject Our signs.

52. For We had certainly sent unto them a Book, based on knowledge, which We

explained in detail,- a guide and a mercy to all who believe.

53. Do they just wait for the final fulfilment of the event? On the day the

event is finally fulfilled, those who disregarded it before will say: "The

messengers of our Lord did indeed bring true [tidings]. Have we no intercessors

now to intercede on our behalf? Or could we be sent back? then should we behave

differently from our behaviour in the past." In fact they will have lost their

souls, and the things they invented will leave them in the lurch.

54. Your Guardian-Lord is Allah, Who created the heavens and the earth in six

days, and is firmly established on the throne [of authority]: He draweth the

night as a veil o'er the day, each seeking the other in rapid succession: He

created the sun, the moon, and the stars, [all] governed by laws under His

command. Is it not His to create and to govern? Blessed be Allah, the Cherisher

and Sustainer of the worlds!

55. Call on your Lord with humility and in private: for Allah loveth not those

who trespass beyond bounds.

56. Do no mischief on the earth, after it hath been set in order, but call on

Him with fear and longing [in your hearts]: for the Mercy of Allah is [always]

near to those who do good.

57. It is He Who sendeth the winds like heralds of glad tidings, going before

His mercy: when they have carried the heavy-laden clouds, We drive them to a

71

land that is dead, make rain to descend thereon, and produce every kind of

harvest therewith: thus shall We raise up the dead: perchance ye may remember.

58. From the land that is clean and good, by the will of its Cherisher, springs

up produce, [rich] after its kind: but from the land that is bad, springs up

nothing but that which is niggardly: thus do we explain the signs by various

[symbols] to those who are grateful.

59. We sent Noah to his people. He said: "O my people! worship Allah! ye have no

other god but Him. I fear for you the punishment of a dreadful day!

60. The leaders of his people said: "Ah! we see thee evidently wandering [in

mind]."

61. He said: "O my people! No wandering is there in my [mind]: on the contrary I

am a messenger from the Lord and Cherisher of the worlds!

62. "I but fulfil towards you the duties of my Lord's mission: Sincere is my

advice to you, and I know from Allah something that ye know not.

63. "Do ye wonder that there hath come to you a message from your Lord, through

a man of your own people, to warn you,- so that ye may fear Allah and haply

receive His Mercy?"

64. But they rejected him, and We delivered him, and those with him, in the Ark:

but We overwhelmed in the flood those who rejected Our signs. They were indeed a

blind people!

65. To the 'Ad people, [We sent] Hud, one of their [own] brethren: He said: O my

people! worship Allah! ye have no other god but Him will ye not fear [Allah]?"

66. The leaders of the Unbelievers among his people said: "Ah! we see thou art

an imbecile!" and "We think thou art a liar!"

67. He said: "O my people! I am no imbecile, but [I am] a messenger from the

Lord and Cherisher of the worlds!

68. "I but fulfil towards you the duties of my Lord's mission: I am to you a

sincere and trustworthy adviser.

69. "Do ye wonder that there hath come to you a message from your Lord through a

man of your own people, to warn you? call in remembrance that He made you

inheritors after the people of Noah, and gave you a stature tall among the

nations. Call in remembrance the benefits [ye have received] from Allah: that so

ye may prosper."

70. They said: "Comest thou to us, that we may worship Allah alone, and give up

the cult of our fathers? bring us what thou threatenest us with, if so be that

thou tellest the truth!"

71. He said: "Punishment and wrath have already come upon you from your Lord:

dispute ye with me over names which ye have devised - ye and your fathers,-

without authority from Allah? then wait: I am amongst you, also waiting."

72. We saved him and those who adhered to him. By Our mercy, and We cut off the

roots of those who rejected Our signs and did not believe.

73. To the Thamud people [We sent] Salih, one of their own brethren: He said: "O

my people! worship Allah: ye have no other god but Him. Now hath come unto you a

clear [Sign] from your Lord! This she-camel of Allah is a Sign unto you: So

leave her to graze in Allah's earth, and let her come to no harm, or ye shall be

seized with a grievous punishment.

74. "And remember how He made you inheritors after the 'Ad people and gave you

habitations in the land: ye build for yourselves palaces and castles in [open]

72

plains, and care out homes in the mountains; so bring to remembrance the

benefits [ye have received] from Allah, and refrain from evil and mischief on

the earth."

75. The leaders of the arrogant party among his people said to those who were

reckoned powerless - those among them who believed: "know ye indeed that Salih

is a messenger from his Lord?" They said: "We do indeed believe in the

revelation which hath been sent through him."

76. The Arrogant party said: "For our part, we reject what ye believe in."

77. Then they ham-strung the she-camel, and insolently defied the order of their

Lord, saying: "O Salih! bring about thy threats, if thou art a messenger [of

Allah]!"

78. So the earthquake took them unawares, and they lay prostrate in their homes

in the morning!

79. So Salih left them, saying: "O my people! I did indeed convey to you the

message for which I was sent by my Lord: I gave you good counsel, but ye love

not good counsellors!"

80. We also [sent] Lut: He said to his people: "Do ye commit lewdness such as no

people in creation [ever] committed before you?

81. "For ye practise your lusts on men in preference to women : ye are indeed a

people transgressing beyond bounds."

82. And his people gave no answer but this: they said, "Drive them out of your

city: these are indeed men who want to be clean and pure!"

83. But we saved him and his family, except his wife: she was of those who

legged behind.

84. And we rained down on them a shower [of brimstone]: Then see what was the

end of those who indulged in sin and crime!

85. To the Madyan people We sent Shu'aib, one of their own brethren: he said: "O

my people! worship Allah; Ye have no other god but Him. Now hath come unto you a

clear [Sign] from your Lord! Give just measure and weight, nor withhold from the

people the things that are their due; and do no mischief on the earth after it

has been set in order: that will be best for you, if ye have Faith.

86. "And squat not on every road, breathing threats, hindering from the path of

Allah those who believe in Him, and seeking in it something crooked; But

remember how ye were little, and He gave you increase. And hold in your mind's

eye what was the end of those who did mischief.

87. "And if there is a party among you who believes in the message with which I

have been sent, and a party which does not believe, hold yourselves in patience

until Allah doth decide between us: for He is the best to decide.

88. The leaders, the arrogant party among his people, said: "O Shu'aib! we shall

certainly drive thee out of our city - [thee] and those who believe with thee;

or else ye [thou and they] shall have to return to our ways and religion." He

said: "What! even though we do detest [them]?

89. "We should indeed invent a lie against Allah, if we returned to your ways

after Allah hath rescued us therefrom; nor could we by any manner of means

return thereto unless it be as in the will and plan of Allah, Our Lord. Our Lord

can reach out to the utmost recesses of things by His knowledge. In the Allah is

our trust. our Lord! decide Thou between us and our people in truth, for Thou

art the best to decide."

73

90. The leaders, the unbelievers among his people, said: "If ye follow Shu'aib,

be sure then ye are ruined!"

91. But the earthquake took them unawares, and they lay prostrate in their homes

before the morning!

92. The men who reject Shu'aib became as if they had never been in the homes

where they had flourished: the men who rejected Shu'aib - it was they who were

ruined!

93. So Shu'aib left them, saying: "O my people! I did indeed convey to you the

messages for which I was sent by my Lord: I gave you good counsel, but how shall

I lament over a people who refuse to believe!"

94. Whenever We sent a prophet to a town, We took up its people in suffering and

adversity, in order that they might learn humility.

95. Then We changed their suffering into prosperity, until they grew and

multiplied, and began to say: "Our fathers [too] were touched by suffering and

affluence" ... Behold! We called them to account of a sudden, while they

realised not [their peril].

96. If the people of the towns had but believed and feared Allah, We should

indeed have opened out to them [All kinds of] blessings from heaven and earth;

but they rejected [the truth], and We brought them to book for their misdeeds.

97. Did the people of the towns feel secure against the coming of Our wrath by

night while they were asleep?

98. Or else did they feel secure against its coming in broad daylight while they

played about [care-free]?

99. Did they then feel secure against the plan of Allah?- but no one can feel

secure from the Plan of Allah, except those [doomed] to ruin!

100. To those who inherit the earth in succession to its [previous] possessors,

is it not a guiding, [lesson] that, if We so willed, We could punish them [too]

for their sins, and seal up their hearts so that they could not hear?

101. Such were the towns whose story We [thus] relate unto thee: There came

indeed to them their messengers with clear [signs]: But they would not believe

what they had rejected before. Thus doth Allah seal up the hearts of those who

reject faith.

102. Most of them We found not men [true] to their covenant: but most of them We

found rebellious and disobedient.

103. Then after them We sent Moses with Our signs to Pharaoh and his chiefs, but

they wrongfully rejected them: So see what was the end of those who made

mischief.

104. Moses said: "O Pharaoh! I am a messenger from the Lord of the worlds,-

105. One for whom it is right to say nothing but truth about Allah. Now have I

come unto you [people], from your Lord, with a clear [Sign]: So let the Children

of Israel depart along with me."

106. [Pharaoh] said: "If indeed thou hast come with a Sign, show it forth,- if

thou tellest the truth."

107. Then [Moses] threw his rod, and behold! it was a serpent, plain [for all to

see]!

108. And he drew out his hand, and behold! it was white to all beholders!

74

109. Said the Chiefs of the people of Pharaoh: "This is indeed a sorcerer wellversed.

110. "His plan is to get you out of your land: then what is it ye counsel?"

111. They said: "Keep him and his brother in suspense [for a while]; and send to

the cities men to collect-

112. And bring up to thee all [our] sorcerers well-versed."

113. So there came the sorcerers to Pharaoh: They said, "of course we shall have

a [suitable] reward if we win!"

114. He said: "Yea, [and more],- for ye shall in that case be [raised to posts]

nearest [to my person]."

115. They said: "O Moses! wilt thou throw [first], or shall we have the [first]

throw?"

116. Said Moses: "Throw ye [first]." So when they threw, they bewitched the eyes

of the people, and struck terror into them: for they showed a great [feat of]

magic.

117. We put it into Moses's mind by inspiration: "Throw [now] thy rod": and

behold! it swallows up straight away all the falsehoods which they fake!

118. Thus truth was confirmed, and all that they did was made of no effect.

119. So the [great ones] were vanquished there and then, and were made to look

small.

120. But the sorcerers fell down prostrate in adoration.

121. Saying: "We believe in the Lord of the Worlds,-

122. "The Lord of Moses and Aaron."

123. Said Pharaoh: "Believe ye in Him before I give you permission? Surely this

is a trick which ye have planned in the city to drive out its people: but soon

shall ye know [the consequences].

124. "Be sure I will cut off your hands and your feet on apposite sides, and I

will cause you all to die on the cross."

125. They said: "For us, We are but sent back unto our Lord:

126. "But thou dost wreak thy vengeance on us simply because we believed in the

Signs of our Lord when they reached us! Our Lord! pour out on us patience and

constancy, and take our souls unto thee as Muslims [who bow to thy will]!

127. Said the chiefs of Pharaoh's people: "Wilt thou leave Moses and his people,

to spread mischief in the land, and to abandon thee and thy gods?" He said:

"Their male children will we slay; [only] their females will we save alive; and

we have over them [power] irresistible."

128. Said Moses to his people: "Pray for help from Allah, and [wait] in patience

and constancy: for the earth is Allah's, to give as a heritage to such of His

servants as He pleaseth; and the end is [best] for the righteous.

129. They said: "We have had [nothing but] trouble, both before and after thou

camest to us." He said: "It may be that your Lord will destroy your enemy and

make you inheritors in the earth; that so He may try you by your deeds."

130. We punished the people of Pharaoh with years [of droughts] and shortness of

crops; that they might receive admonition.

75

131. But when good [times] came, they said, "This is due to us;" When gripped by

calamity, they ascribed it to evil omens connected with Moses and those with

him! Behold! in truth the omens of evil are theirs in Allah's sight, but most of

them do not understand!

132. They said [to Moses]: "Whatever be the Signs thou bringest, to work

therewith thy sorcery on us, we shall never believe in thee.

133. So We sent [plagues] on them: Wholesale death, Locusts, Lice, Frogs, And

Blood: Signs openly self-explained: but they were steeped in arrogance,- a

people given to sin.

134. Every time the penalty fell on them, they said: "O Moses! on your behalf

call on thy Lord in virtue of his promise to thee: If thou wilt remove the

penalty from us, we shall truly believe in thee, and we shall send away the

Children of Israel with thee."

135. But every time We removed the penalty from them according to a fixed term

which they had to fulfil,- Behold! they broke their word!

136. So We exacted retribution from them: We drowned them in the sea, because

they rejected Our Signs and failed to take warning from them.

137. And We made a people, considered weak [and of no account], inheritors of

lands in both east and west, - lands whereon We sent down Our blessings. The

fair promise of thy Lord was fulfilled for the Children of Israel, because they

had patience and constancy, and We levelled to the ground the great works and

fine buildings which Pharaoh and his people erected [with such pride].

138. We took the Children of Israel [with safety] across the sea. They came upon

a people devoted entirely to some idols they had. They said: "O Moses! fashion

for us a god like unto the gods they have." He said: "Surely ye are a people

without knowledge.

139. "As to these folk,- the cult they are in is [but] a fragment of a ruin, and

vain is the [worship] which they practise."

140. He said: "Shall I seek for you a god other than the [true] Allah, when it

is Allah Who hath endowed you with gifts above the nations?"

141. And remember We rescued you from Pharaoh's people, who afflicted you with

the worst of penalties, who slew your male children and saved alive your

females: in that was a momentous trial from your Lord.

142. We appointed for Moses thirty nights, and completed [the period] with ten

[more]: thus was completed the term [of communion] with his Lord, forty nights.

And Moses had charged his brother Aaron [before he went up]: "Act for me amongst

my people: Do right, and follow not the way of those who do mischief."

143. When Moses came to the place appointed by Us, and his Lord addressed him,

He said: "O my Lord! show [Thyself] to me, that I may look upon thee." Allah

said: "By no means canst thou see Me [direct]; But look upon the mount; if it

abide in its place, then shalt thou see Me." When his Lord manifested His glory

on the Mount, He made it as dust. And Moses fell down in a swoon. When he

recovered his senses he said: "Glory be to Thee! to Thee I turn in repentance,

and I am the first to believe."

144. [Allah] said: "O Moses! I have chosen thee above [other] men, by the

mission I [have given thee] and the words I [have spoken to thee]: take then the

[revelation] which I give thee, and be of those who give thanks."

145. And We ordained laws for him in the tablets in all matters, both commanding

and explaining all things, [and said]: "Take and hold these with firmness, and

76

enjoin thy people to hold fast by the best in the precepts: soon shall I show

you the homes of the wicked,- [How they lie desolate]."

146. Those who behave arrogantly on the earth in defiance of right - them will I

turn away from My signs: Even if they see all the signs, they will not believe

in them; and if they see the way of right conduct, they will not adopt it as the

way; but if they see the way of error, that is the way they will adopt. For they

have rejected our signs, and failed to take warning from them.

147. Those who reject Our signs and the meeting in the Hereafter,- vain are

their deeds: Can they expect to be rewarded except as they have wrought?

148. The people of Moses made, in his absence, out of their ornaments, the image

of calf, [for worship]: it seemed to low: did they not see that it could neither

speak to them, nor show them the way? They took it for worship and they did

wrong.

149. When they repented, and saw that they had erred, they said: "If our Lord

have not mercy upon us and forgive us, we shall indeed be of those who perish."

150. When Moses came back to his people, angry and grieved, he said: "Evil it is

that ye have done in my place in my absence: did ye make haste to bring on the

judgment of your Lord?" He put down the tablets, seized his brother by [the hair

of] his head, and dragged him to him. Aaron said: "Son of my mother! the people

did indeed reckon me as naught, and went near to slaying me! Make not the

enemies rejoice over my misfortune, nor count thou me amongst the people of

sin."

151. Moses prayed: "O my Lord! forgive me and my brother! admit us to Thy mercy!

for Thou art the Most Merciful of those who show mercy!"

152. Those who took the calf [for worship] will indeed be overwhelmed with wrath

from their Lord, and with shame in this life: thus do We recompense those who

invent [falsehoods].

153. But those who do wrong but repent thereafter and [truly] believe,- verily

thy Lord is thereafter Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

154. When the anger of Moses was appeased, he took up the tablets: in the

writing thereon was guidance and Mercy for such as fear their Lord.

155. And Moses chose seventy of his people for Our place of meeting: when they

were seized with violent quaking, he prayed: "O my Lord! if it had been Thy will

Thou couldst have destroyed, long before, both them and me: wouldst Thou destroy

us for the deeds of the foolish ones among us? this is no more than Thy trial:

by it Thou causest whom Thou wilt to stray, and Thou leadest whom Thou wilt into

the right path. Thou art our Protector: so forgive us and give us Thy mercy; for

Thou art the best of those who forgive.

156. "And ordain for us that which is good, in this life and in the Hereafter:

for we have turned unto Thee." He said: "With My punishment I visit whom I will;

but My mercy extendeth to all things. That [mercy] I shall ordain for those who

do right, and practise regular charity, and those who believe in Our signs;-

157. "Those who follow the messenger, the unlettered Prophet, whom they find

mentioned in their own [scriptures],- in the law and the Gospel;- for he

commands them what is just and forbids them what is evil; he allows them as

lawful what is good [and pure] and prohibits them from what is bad [and impure];

He releases them from their heavy burdens and from the yokes that are upon them.

So it is those who believe in him, honour him, help him, and follow the light

which is sent down with him,- it is they who will prosper."

77
158. Say: "O men! I am sent unto you all, as the Messenger of Allah, to Whom

belongeth the dominion of the heavens and the earth: there is no god but He: it

is He That giveth both life and death. So believe in Allah and His Messenger,

the Unlettered Prophet, who believeth in Allah and His words: follow him that

[so] ye may be guided."

159. Of the people of Moses there is a section who guide and do justice in the

light of truth.

160. We divided them into twelve tribes or nations. We directed Moses by

inspiration, when his [thirsty] people asked him for water: "Strike the rock

with thy staff": out of it there gushed forth twelve springs: Each group knew

its own place for water. We gave them the shade of clouds, and sent down to them

manna and quails, [saying]: "Eat of the good things We have provided for you":

[but they rebelled]; to Us they did no harm, but they harmed their own souls.

161. And remember it was said to them: "Dwell in this town and eat therein as ye

wish, but say the word of humility and enter the gate in a posture of humility:

We shall forgive you your faults; We shall increase [the portion of] those who

do good."

162. But the transgressors among them changed the word from that which had been

given them so we sent on them a plague from heaven. For that they repeatedly

transgressed.

163. Ask them concerning the town standing close by the sea. Behold! they

transgressed in the matter of the Sabbath. For on the day of their Sabbath their

fish did come to them, openly holding up their heads, but on the day they had no

Sabbath, they came not: thus did We make a trial of them, for they were given to

transgression.

164. When some of them said: "Why do ye preach to a people whom Allah will

destroy or visit with a terrible punishment?"- said the preachers:" To discharge

our duty to your Lord, and perchance they may fear Him."

165. When they disregarded the warnings that had been given them, We rescued

those who forbade Evil; but We visited the wrong-doers with a grievous

punishment because they were given to transgression.

166. When in their insolence they transgressed [all] prohibitions, We said to

them: "Be ye apes, despised and rejected."

167. Behold! thy Lord did declare that He would send against them, to the Day of

Judgment, those who would afflict them with grievous penalty. Thy Lord is quick

in retribution, but He is also Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

168. We broke them up into sections on this earth. There are among them some

that are the righteous, and some that are the opposite. We have tried them with

both prosperity and adversity: In order that they might turn [to us].

169. After them succeeded an [evil] generation: They inherited the Book, but

they chose [for themselves] the vanities of this world, saying [for excuse]:

"[Everything] will be forgiven us." [Even so], if similar vanities came their

way, they would [again] seize them. Was not the covenant of the Book taken from

them, that they would not ascribe to Allah anything but the truth? and they

study what is in the Book. But best for the righteous is the home in the

Hereafter. Will ye not understand?

170. As to those who hold fast by the Book and establish regular prayer,- never

shall We suffer the reward of the righteous to perish.

171. When We shook the Mount over them, as if it had been a canopy, and they

thought it was going to fall on them [We said]: "Hold firmly to what We have

78

given you, and bring [ever] to remembrance what is therein; perchance ye may

fear Allah."

172. When thy Lord drew forth from the Children of Adam - from their loins -

their descendants, and made them testify concerning themselves, [saying]: "Am I

not your Lord [who cherishes and sustains you]?"- They said: "Yea! We do

testify!" [This], lest ye should say on the Day of Judgment: "Of this we were

never mindful":

173. Or lest ye should say: "Our fathers before us may have taken false gods,

but we are [their] descendants after them: wilt Thou then destroy us because of

the deeds of men who were futile?"

174. Thus do We explain the signs in detail; and perchance they may turn [unto

Us].

175. Relate to them the story of the man to whom We sent Our signs, but he

passed them by: so Satan followed him up, and he went astray.

176. If it had been Our will, We should have elevated him with Our signs; but he

inclined to the earth, and followed his own vain desires. His similitude is that

of a dog: if you attack him, he lolls out his tongue, or if you leave him alone,

he [still] lolls out his tongue. That is the similitude of those who reject Our

signs; So relate the story; perchance they may reflect.

177. Evil as an example are people who reject Our signs and wrong their own

souls.

178. Whom Allah doth guide,- he is on the right path: whom He rejects from His

guidance,- such are the persons who perish.

179. Many are the Jinns and men we have made for Hell: They have hearts

wherewith they understand not, eyes wherewith they see not, and ears wherewith

they hear not. They are like cattle,- nay more misguided: for they are heedless

[of warning].

180. The most beautiful names belong to Allah: so call on him by them; but shun

such men as use profanity in his names: for what they do, they will soon be

requited.

181. Of those We have created are people who direct [others] with truth. And

dispense justice therewith.

182. Those who reject Our signs, We shall gradually visit with punishment, in

ways they perceive not;

183. Respite will I grant unto them: for My scheme is strong [and unfailing].

184. Do they not reflect? Their companion is not seized with madness: he is but

a perspicuous warner.

185. Do they see nothing in the government of the heavens and the earth and all

that Allah hath created? [Do they not see] that it may well be that their terms

is nigh drawing to an end? In what message after this will they then believe?

186. To such as Allah rejects from His guidance, there can be no guide: He will

leave them in their trespasses, wandering in distraction.

187. They ask thee about the [final] Hour - when will be its appointed time?

Say: "The knowledge thereof is with my Lord [alone]: None but He can reveal as

to when it will occur. Heavy were its burden through the heavens and the earth.

Only, all of a sudden will it come to you." They ask thee as if thou Wert eager

in search thereof: Say: "The knowledge thereof is with Allah [alone], but most

men know not."

79

188. Say: "I have no power over any good or harm to myself except as Allah

willeth. If I had knowledge of the unseen, I should have multiplied all good,

and no evil should have touched me: I am but a warner, and a bringer of glad

tidings to those who have faith."

189. It is He Who created you from a single person, and made his mate of like

nature, in order that he might dwell with her [in love]. When they are united,

she bears a light burden and carries it about [unnoticed]. When she grows heavy,

they both pray to Allah their Lord, [saying]: "If Thou givest us a goodly child,

we vow we shall [ever] be grateful."

190. But when He giveth them a goodly child, they ascribe to others a share in

the gift they have received: but Allah is exalted high above the partners they

ascribe to Him.

191. Do they indeed ascribe to Him as partners things that can create nothing,

but are themselves created?

192. No aid can they give them, nor can they aid themselves!

193. If ye call them to guidance, they will not obey: For you it is the same

whether ye call them or ye hold your peace!

194. Verily those whom ye call upon besides Allah are servants like unto you:

Call upon them, and let them listen to your prayer, if ye are [indeed] truthful!

195. Have they feet to walk with? Or hands to lay hold with? Or eyes to see

with? Or ears to hear with? Say: "Call your 'god-partners', scheme [your worst]

against me, and give me no respite!

196. "For my Protector is Allah, Who revealed the Book [from time to time], and

He will choose and befriend the righteous.

197. "But those ye call upon besides Him, are unable to help you, and indeed to

help themselves."

198. If thou callest them to guidance, they hear not. Thou wilt see them looking

at thee, but they see not.

199. Hold to forgiveness; command what is right; But turn away from the

ignorant.

200. If a suggestion from Satan assail thy [mind], seek refuge with Allah; for

He heareth and knoweth [all things].

201. Those who fear Allah, when a thought of evil from Satan assaults them,

bring Allah to remembrance, when lo! they see [aright]!

202. But their brethren [the evil ones] plunge them deeper into error, and never

relax [their efforts].

203. If thou bring them not a revelation, they say: "Why hast thou not got it

together?" Say: "I but follow what is revealed to me from my Lord: this is

[nothing but] lights from your Lord, and Guidance, and mercy, for any who have

faith."

204. When the Qur'an is read, listen to it with attention, and hold your peace:

that ye may receive Mercy.

205. And do thou [O reader!] Bring thy Lord to remembrance in thy [very] soul,

with humility and in reverence, without loudness in words, in the mornings and

evenings; and be not thou of those who are unheedful.

206. Those who are near to thy Lord, disdain not to do Him worship: They

celebrate His praises, and prostrate before Him.

80

SURA 8. Anfal, or the Spoils of War

1. They ask thee concerning [things taken as] spoils of war. Say: "[such] spoils

are at the disposal of Allah and the Messenger: So fear Allah, and keep straight

the relations between yourselves: Obey Allah and His Messenger, if ye do

believe."

2. For, Believers are those who, when Allah is mentioned, feel a tremor in their

hearts, and when they hear His signs rehearsed, find their faith strengthened,

and put [all] their trust in their Lord;

3. Who establish regular prayers and spend [freely] out of the gifts We have

given them for sustenance:

4. Such in truth are the believers: they have grades of dignity with their Lord,

and forgiveness, and generous sustenance:

5. Just as thy Lord ordered thee out of thy house in truth, even though a party

among the Believers disliked it,

6. Disputing with thee concerning the truth after it was made manifest, as if

they were being driven to death and they [actually] saw it.

7. Behold! Allah promised you one of the two [enemy] parties, that it should be

yours: Ye wished that the one unarmed should be yours, but Allah willed to

justify the Truth according to His words and to cut off the roots of the

Unbelievers;-

8. That He might justify Truth and prove Falsehood false, distasteful though it

be to those in guilt.

9. Remember ye implored the assistance of your Lord, and He answered you: "I

will assist you with a thousand of the angels, ranks on ranks."

10. Allah made it but a message of hope, and an assurance to your hearts: [in

any case] there is no help except from Allah: and Allah is Exalted in Power,

Wise.

11. Remember He covered you with a sort of drowsiness, to give you calm as from

Himself, and he caused rain to descend on you from heaven, to clean you

therewith, to remove from you the stain of Satan, to strengthen your hearts, and

to plant your feet firmly therewith.

12. Remember thy Lord inspired the angels [with the message]: "I am with you:

give firmness to the Believers: I will instil terror into the hearts of the

Unbelievers: smite ye above their necks and smite all their finger-tips off

them."

13. This because they contended against Allah and His Messenger: If any contend

against Allah and His Messenger, Allah is strict in punishment.

14. Thus [will it be said]: "Taste ye then of the [punishment]: for those who

resist Allah, is the penalty of the Fire."

15. O ye who believe! when ye meet the Unbelievers in hostile array, never turn

your backs to them.

16. If any do turn his back to them on such a day - unless it be in a stratagem

of war, or to retreat to a troop [of his own]- he draws on himself the wrath of

Allah, and his abode is Hell,- an evil refuge [indeed]!

17. It is not ye who slew them; it was Allah: when thou threwest [a handful of

dust], it was not thy act, but Allah's: in order that He might test the

81

Believers by a gracious trial from Himself: for Allah is He Who heareth and

knoweth [all things].

18. That, and also because Allah is He Who makes feeble the plans and stratagem

of the Unbelievers.

19. [O Unbelievers!] if ye prayed for victory and judgment, now hath the

judgment come to you: if ye desist [from wrong], it will be best for you: if ye

return [to the attack], so shall We. Not the least good will your forces be to

you even if they were multiplied: for verily Allah is with those who believe!

20. O ye who believe! Obey Allah and His Messenger, and turn not away from him

when ye hear [him speak].

21. Nor be like those who say, "We hear," but listen not:

22. For the worst of beasts in the sight of Allah are the deaf and the dumb,-

those who understand not.

23. If Allah had found in them any good. He would indeed have made them listen:

[As it is], if He had made them listen, they would but have turned back and

declined [Faith].

24. O ye who believe! give your response to Allah and His Messenger, when He

calleth you to that which will give you life; and know that Allah cometh in

between a man and his heart, and that it is He to Whom ye shall [all] be

gathered.

25. And fear tumult or oppression, which affecteth not in particular [only]

those of you who do wrong: and know that Allah is strict in punishment.

26. Call to mind when ye were a small [band], despised through the land, and

afraid that men might despoil and kidnap you; But He provided a safe asylum for

you, strengthened you with His aid, and gave you Good things for sustenance:

that ye might be grateful.

27. O ye that believe! betray not the trust of Allah and the Messenger, nor

misappropriate knowingly things entrusted to you.

28. And know ye that your possessions and your progeny are but a trial; and that

it is Allah with Whom lies your highest reward.

29. O ye who believe! if ye fear Allah, He will grant you a criterion [to judge

between right and wrong], remove from you [all] evil [that may afflict] you, and

forgive you: for Allah is the Lord of grace unbounded.

30. Remember how the Unbelievers plotted against thee, to keep thee in bonds, or

slay thee, or get thee out [of thy home]. They plot and plan, and Allah too

plans; but the best of planners is Allah.

31. When Our Signs are rehearsed to them, they say: "We have heard this

[before]: if we wished, we could say [words] like these: these are nothing but

tales of the ancients."

32. Remember how they said: "O Allah if this is indeed the Truth from Thee, rain

down on us a shower of stones form the sky, or send us a grievous penalty."

33. But Allah was not going to send them a penalty whilst thou wast amongst

them; nor was He going to send it whilst they could ask for pardon.

34. But what plea have they that Allah should not punish them, when they keep

out [men] from the sacred Mosque - and they are not its guardians? No men can be

its guardians except the righteous; but most of them do not understand.

82

35. Their prayer at the House [of Allah] is nothing but whistling and clapping

of hands: [Its only answer can be], "Taste ye the penalty because ye

blasphemed."

36. The Unbelievers spend their wealth to hinder [man] from the path of Allah,

and so will they continue to spend; but in the end they will have [only] regrets

and sighs; at length they will be overcome: and the Unbelievers will be gathered

together to Hell;-

37. In order that Allah may separate the impure from the pure, put the impure,

one on another, heap them together, and cast them into Hell. They will be the

ones to have lost.

38. Say to the Unbelievers, if [now] they desist [from Unbelief], their past

would be forgiven them; but if they persist, the punishment of those before them

is already [a matter of warning for them].

39. And fight them on until there is no more tumult or oppression, and there

prevail justice and faith in Allah altogether and everywhere; but if they cease,

verily Allah doth see all that they do.

40. If they refuse, be sure that Allah is your Protector - the best to protect

and the best to help.

41. And know that out of all the booty that ye may acquire [in war], a fifth

share is assigned to Allah,- and to the Messenger, and to near relatives,

orphans, the needy, and the wayfarer,- if ye do believe in Allah and in the

revelation We sent down to Our servant on the Day of Testing,- the Day of the

meeting of the two forces. For Allah hath power over all things.

42. Remember ye were on the hither side of the valley, and they on the farther

side, and the caravan on lower ground than ye. Even if ye had made a mutual

appointment to meet, ye would certainly have failed in the appointment: But

[thus ye met], that Allah might accomplish a matter already enacted; that those

who died might die after a clear Sign [had been given], and those who lived

might live after a Clear Sign [had been given]. And verily Allah is He Who

heareth and knoweth [all things].

43. Remember in thy dream Allah showed them to thee as few: if He had shown them

to thee as many, ye would surely have been discouraged, and ye would surely have

disputed in [your] decision; but Allah saved [you]: for He knoweth well the

[secrets] of [all] hearts.

44. And remember when ye met, He showed them to you as few in your eyes, and He

made you appear as contemptible in their eyes: that Allah might accomplish a

matter already enacted. For to Allah do all questions go back [for decision].

45. O ye who believe! When ye meet a force, be firm, and call Allah in

remembrance much [and often]; that ye may prosper:

46. And obey Allah and His Messenger; and fall into no disputes, lest ye lose

heart and your power depart; and be patient and persevering: For Allah is with

those who patiently persevere:

47. And be not like those who started from their homes insolently and to be seen

of men, and to hinder [men] from the path of Allah: For Allah compasseth round

about all that they do.

48. Remember Satan made their [sinful] acts seem alluring to them, and said: "No

one among men can overcome you this day, while I am near to you": But when the

two forces came in sight of each other, he turned on his heels, and said: "Lo! I

am clear of you; lo! I see what ye see not; Lo! I fear Allah: for Allah is

strict in punishment."

83

49. Lo! the hypocrites say, and those in whose hearts is a disease: "These

people,- their religion has misled them." But if any trust in Allah, behold!

Allah is Exalted in might, Wise.

50. If thou couldst see, when the angels take the souls of the Unbelievers [at

death], [How] they smite their faces and their backs, [saying]: "Taste the

penalty of the blazing Fire-

51. "Because of [the deeds] which your [own] hands sent forth; for Allah is

never unjust to His servants:

52. "[Deeds] after the manner of the people of Pharaoh and of those before them:

They rejected the Signs of Allah, and Allah punished them for their crimes: for

Allah is Strong, and Strict in punishment:

53. "Because Allah will never change the grace which He hath bestowed on a

people until they change what is in their [own] souls: and verily Allah is He

Who heareth and knoweth [all things]."

54. [Deeds] after the manner of the people of Pharaoh and those before them":

They treated as false the Signs of their Lord: so We destroyed them for their

crimes, and We drowned the people of Pharaoh: for they were all oppressors and

wrong-doers.

55. For the worst of beasts in the sight of Allah are those who reject Him: They

will not believe.

56. They are those with whom thou didst make a covenant, but they break their

covenant every time, and they have not the fear [of Allah].

57. If ye gain the mastery over them in war, disperse, with them, those who

follow them, that they may remember.

58. If thou fearest treachery from any group, throw back [their covenant] to

them, [so as to be] on equal terms: for Allah loveth not the treacherous.

59. Let not the unbelievers think that they can get the better [of the godly]:

they will never frustrate [them].

60. Against them make ready your strength to the utmost of your power, including

steeds of war, to strike terror into [the hearts of] the enemies, of Allah and

your enemies, and others besides, whom ye may not know, but whom Allah doth

know. Whatever ye shall spend in the cause of Allah, shall be repaid unto you,

and ye shall not be treated unjustly.

61. But if the enemy incline towards peace, do thou [also] incline towards

peace, and trust in Allah: for He is One that heareth and knoweth [all things].

62. Should they intend to deceive thee,- verily Allah sufficeth thee: He it is

That hath strengthened thee with His aid and with [the company of] the

Believers;

63. And [moreover] He hath put affection between their hearts: not if thou hadst

spent all that is in the earth, couldst thou have produced that affection, but

Allah hath done it: for He is Exalted in might, Wise.

64. O Prophet! sufficient unto thee is Allah,- [unto thee] and unto those who

follow thee among the Believers.

65. O Prophet! rouse the Believers to the fight. If there are twenty amongst

you, patient and persevering, they will vanquish two hundred: if a hundred, they

will vanquish a thousand of the Unbelievers: for these are a people without

understanding.

84

66. For the present, Allah hath lightened your [task], for He knoweth that there

is a weak spot in you: But [even so], if there are a hundred of you, patient and

persevering, they will vanquish two hundred, and if a thousand, they will

vanquish two thousand, with the leave of Allah: for Allah is with those who

patiently persevere.

67. It is not fitting for a prophet that he should have prisoners of war until

he hath thoroughly subdued the land. Ye look for the temporal goods of this

world; but Allah looketh to the Hereafter: And Allah is Exalted in might, Wise.

68. Had it not been for a previous ordainment from Allah, a severe penalty would

have reached you for the [ransom] that ye took.

69. But [now] enjoy what ye took in war, lawful and good: but fear Allah: for

Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

70. O Prophet! say to those who are captives in your hands: "If Allah findeth

any good in your hearts, He will give you something better than what has been

taken from you, and He will forgive you: for Allah is Oft- forgiving, Most

Merciful."

71. But if they have treacherous designs against thee, [O Messenger!], they have

already been in treason against Allah, and so hath He given [thee] power over

them. And Allah so He Who hath [full] knowledge and wisdom.

72. Those who believed, and adopted exile, and fought for the Faith, with their

property and their persons, in the cause of Allah, as well as those who gave

[them] asylum and aid,- these are [all] friends and protectors, one of another.

As to those who believed but came not into exile, ye owe no duty of protection

to them until they come into exile; but if they seek your aid in religion, it is

your duty to help them, except against a people with whom ye have a treaty of

mutual alliance. And [remember] Allah seeth all that ye do.

73. The Unbelievers are protectors, one of another: Unless ye do this, [protect

each other], there would be tumult and oppression on earth, and great mischief.

74. Those who believe, and adopt exile, and fight for the Faith, in the cause of

Allah as well as those who give [them] asylum and aid,- these are [all] in very

truth the Believers: for them is the forgiveness of sins and a provision most

generous.

75. And those who accept Faith subsequently, and adopt exile, and fight for the

Faith in your company,- they are of you. But kindred by blood have prior rights

against each other in the Book of Allah. Verily Allah is well-acquainted with

all things.

SURA 9. Tauba (Repentance) or Baraat (Immunity)

1. A [declaration] of immunity from Allah and His Messenger, to those of the

Pagans with whom ye have contracted mutual alliances:-

2. Go ye, then, for four months, backwards and forwards, [as ye will],

throughout the land, but know ye that ye cannot frustrate Allah [by your

falsehood] but that Allah will cover with shame those who reject Him.

3. And an announcement from Allah and His Messenger, to the people [assembled]

on the day of the Great Pilgrimage,- that Allah and His Messenger dissolve

[treaty] obligations with the Pagans. If then, ye repent, it were best for you;

but if ye turn away, know ye that ye cannot frustrate Allah. And proclaim a

grievous penalty to those who reject Faith.

85

4. [But the treaties are] not dissolved with those Pagans with whom ye have

entered into alliance and who have not subsequently failed you in aught, nor

aided any one against you. So fulfil your engagements with them to the end of

their term: for Allah loveth the righteous.

5. But when the forbidden months are past, then fight and slay the Pagans

wherever ye find them, an seize them, beleaguer them, and lie in wait for them

in every stratagem [of war]; but if they repent, and establish regular prayers

and practise regular charity, then open the way for them: for Allah is Oftforgiving,

Most Merciful.

6. If one amongst the Pagans ask thee for asylum, grant it to him, so that he

may hear the word of Allah; and then escort him to where he can be secure. That

is because they are men without knowledge.

7. How can there be a league, before Allah and His Messenger, with the Pagans,

except those with whom ye made a treaty near the sacred Mosque? As long as these

stand true to you, stand ye true to them: for Allah doth love the righteous.

8. How [can there be such a league], seeing that if they get an advantage over

you, they respect not in you the ties either of kinship or of covenant? With

[fair words from] their mouths they entice you, but their hearts are averse from

you; and most of them are rebellious and wicked.

9. The Signs of Allah have they sold for a miserable price, and [many] have they

hindered from His way: evil indeed are the deeds they have done.

10. In a Believer they respect not the ties either of kinship or of covenant! It

is they who have transgressed all bounds.

11. But [even so], if they repent, establish regular prayers, and practise

regular charity,- they are your brethren in Faith: [thus] do We explain the

Signs in detail, for those who understand.

12. But if they violate their oaths after their covenant, and taunt you for your

Faith,- fight ye the chiefs of Unfaith: for their oaths are nothing to them:

that thus they may be restrained.

13. Will ye not fight people who violated their oaths, plotted to expel the

Messenger, and took the aggressive by being the first [to assault] you? Do ye

fear them? Nay, it is Allah Whom ye should more justly fear, if ye believe!

14. Fight them, and Allah will punish them by your hands, cover them with shame,

help you [to victory] over them, heal the breasts of Believers,

15. And still the indignation of their hearts. For Allah will turn [in mercy] to

whom He will; and Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise.

16. Or think ye that ye shall be abandoned, as though Allah did not know those

among you who strive with might and main, and take none for friends and

protectors except Allah, His Messenger, and the [community of] Believers? But

Allah is well-acquainted with [all] that ye do.

17. It is not for such as join gods with Allah, to visit or maintain the mosques

of Allah while they witness against their own souls to infidelity. The works of

such bear no fruit: In Fire shall they dwell.

18. The mosques of Allah shall be visited and maintained by such as believe in

Allah and the Last Day, establish regular prayers, and practise regular charity,

and fear none [at all] except Allah. It is they who are expected to be on true

guidance.

19. Do ye make the giving of drink to pilgrims, or the maintenance of the Sacred

Mosque, equal to [the pious service of] those who believe in Allah and the Last

86

Day, and strive with might and main in the cause of Allah? They are not

comparable in the sight of Allah: and Allah guides not those who do wrong.

20. Those who believe, and suffer exile and strive with might and main, in

Allah's cause, with their goods and their persons, have the highest rank in the

sight of Allah: they are the people who will achieve [salvation].

21. Their Lord doth give them glad tidings of a Mercy from Himself, of His good

pleasure, and of gardens for them, wherein are delights that endure:

22. They will dwell therein for ever. Verily in Allah's presence is a reward,

the greatest [of all].

23. O ye who believe! take not for protectors your fathers and your brothers if

they love infidelity above Faith: if any of you do so, they do wrong.

24. Say: If it be that your fathers, your sons, your brothers, your mates, or

your kindred; the wealth that ye have gained; the commerce in which ye fear a

decline: or the dwellings in which ye delight - are dearer to you than Allah, or

His Messenger, or the striving in His cause;- then wait until Allah brings about

His decision: and Allah guides not the rebellious.

25. Assuredly Allah did help you in many battle-fields and on the day of Hunain:

Behold! your great numbers elated you, but they availed you naught: the land,

for all that it is wide, did constrain you, and ye turned back in retreat.

26. But Allah did pour His calm on the Messenger and on the Believers, and sent

down forces which ye saw not: He punished the Unbelievers; thus doth He reward

those without Faith.

27. Again will Allah, after this, turn [in mercy] to whom He will: for Allah is

Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

28. O ye who believe! Truly the Pagans are unclean; so let them not, after this

year of theirs, approach the Sacred Mosque. And if ye fear poverty, soon will

Allah enrich you, if He wills, out of His bounty, for Allah is All-knowing, Allwise.

29. Fight those who believe not in Allah nor the Last Day, nor hold that

forbidden which hath been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger, nor acknowledge

the religion of Truth, [even if they are] of the People of the Book, until they

pay the Jizya with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued.

30. The Jews call 'Uzair a son of Allah, and the Christians call Christ the son

of Allah. That is a saying from their mouth; [in this] they but imitate what the

unbelievers of old used to say. Allah's curse be on them: how they are deluded

away from the Truth!

31. They take their priests and their anchorites to be their lords in derogation

of Allah, and [they take as their Lord] Christ the son of Mary; yet they were

commanded to worship but One Allah: there is no god but He. Praise and glory to

Him: [Far is He] from having the partners they associate [with Him].

32. Fain would they extinguish Allah's light with their mouths, but Allah will

not allow but that His light should be perfected, even though the Unbelievers

may detest [it].

33. It is He Who hath sent His Messenger with guidance and the Religion of

Truth, to proclaim it over all religion, even though the Pagans may detest [it].

34. O ye who believe! there are indeed many among the priests and anchorites,

who in Falsehood devour the substance of men and hinder [them] from the way of

Allah. And there are those who bury gold and silver and spend it not in the way

of Allah: announce unto them a most grievous penalty87

35. On the Day when heat will be produced out of that [wealth] in the fire of

Hell, and with it will be branded their foreheads, their flanks, and their

backs, their flanks, and their backs.- "This is the [treasure] which ye buried

for yourselves: taste ye, then, the [treasures] ye buried!"

36. The number of months in the sight of Allah is twelve [in a year]- so

ordained by Him the day He created the heavens and the earth; of them four are

sacred: that is the straight usage. So wrong not yourselves therein, and fight

the Pagans all together as they fight you all together. But know that Allah is

with those who restrain themselves.

37. Verily the transposing [of a prohibited month] is an addition to Unbelief:

the Unbelievers are led to wrong thereby: for they make it lawful one year, and

forbidden another year, in order to adjust the number of months forbidden by

Allah and make such forbidden ones lawful. The evil of their course seems

pleasing to them. But Allah guideth not those who reject Faith.

38. O ye who believe! what is the matter with you, that, when ye are asked to go

forth in the cause of Allah, ye cling heavily to the earth? Do ye prefer the

life of this world to the Hereafter? But little is the comfort of this life, as

compared with the Hereafter.

39. Unless ye go forth, He will punish you with a grievous penalty, and put

others in your place; but Him ye would not harm in the least. For Allah hath

power over all things.

40. If ye help not [your leader], [it is no matter]: for Allah did indeed help

him, when the Unbelievers drove him out: he had no more than one companion; they

two were in the cave, and he said to his companion, "Have no fear, for Allah is

with us": then Allah sent down His peace upon him, and strengthened him with

forces which ye saw not, and humbled to the depths the word of the Unbelievers.

But the word of Allah is exalted to the heights: for Allah is Exalted in might,

Wise.

41. Go ye forth, [whether equipped] lightly or heavily, and strive and struggle,

with your goods and your persons, in the cause of Allah. That is best for you,

if ye [but] knew.

42. If there had been immediate gain [in sight], and the journey easy, they

would [all] without doubt have followed thee, but the distance was long, [and

weighed] on them. They would indeed swear by Allah, "If we only could, we should

certainly have come out with you": They would destroy their own souls; for Allah

doth know that they are certainly lying.

43. Allah give thee grace! why didst thou grant them until those who told the

truth were seen by thee in a clear light, and thou hadst proved the liars?

44. Those who believe in Allah and the Last Day ask thee for no exemption from

fighting with their goods and persons. And Allah knoweth well those who do their

duty.

45. Only those ask thee for exemption who believe not in Allah and the Last Day,

and whose hearts are in doubt, so that they are tossed in their doubts to and

fro.

46. If they had intended to come out, they would certainly have made some

preparation therefor; but Allah was averse to their being sent forth; so He made

them lag behind, and they were told, "Sit ye among those who sit [inactive]."

47. If they had come out with you, they would not have added to your [strength]

but only [made for] disorder, hurrying to and fro in your midst and sowing

88

sedition among you, and there would have been some among you who would have

listened to them. But Allah knoweth well those who do wrong.

48. Indeed they had plotted sedition before, and upset matters for thee, until,-

the Truth arrived, and the Decree of Allah became manifest much to their

disgust.

49. Among them is [many] a man who says: "Grant me exemption and draw me not

into trial." Have they not fallen into trial already? and indeed Hell surrounds

the Unbelievers [on all sides].

50. If good befalls thee, it grieves them; but if a misfortune befalls thee,

they say, "We took indeed our precautions beforehand," and they turn away

rejoicing.

51. Say: "Nothing will happen to us except what Allah has decreed for us: He is

our protector": and on Allah let the Believers put their trust.

52. Say: "Can you expect for us [any fate] other than one of two glorious

things- [Martyrdom or victory]? But we can expect for you either that Allah will

send his punishment from Himself, or by our hands. So wait [expectant]; we too

will wait with you."

53. Say: "Spend [for the cause] willingly or unwillingly: not from you will it

be accepted: for ye are indeed a people rebellious and wicked."

54. The only reasons why their contributions are not accepted are: that they

reject Allah and His Messenger; that they come to prayer without earnestness;

and that they offer contributions unwillingly.

55. Let not their wealth nor their [following in] sons dazzle thee: in reality

Allah's plan is to punish them with these things in this life, and that their

souls may perish in their [very] denial of Allah.

56. They swear by Allah that they are indeed of you; but they are not of you:

yet they are afraid [to appear in their true colours].

57. If they could find a place to flee to, or caves, or a place of concealment,

they would turn straightaway thereto, with an obstinate rush.

58. And among them are men who slander thee in the matter of [the distribution

of] the alms: if they are given part thereof, they are pleased, but if not,

behold! they are indignant!

59. If only they had been content with what Allah and His Messenger gave them,

and had said, "Sufficient unto us is Allah! Allah and His Messenger will soon

give us of His bounty: to Allah do we turn our hopes!" [that would have been the

right course].

60. Alms are for the poor and the needy, and those employed to administer the

[funds]; for those whose hearts have been [recently] reconciled [to Truth]; for

those in bondage and in debt; in the cause of Allah; and for the wayfarer: [thus

is it] ordained by Allah, and Allah is full of knowledge and wisdom.

61. Among them are men who molest the Prophet and say, "He is [all] ear." Say,

"He listens to what is best for you: he believes in Allah, has faith in the

Believers, and is a Mercy to those of you who believe." But those who molest the

Messenger will have a grievous penalty.

62. To you they swear by Allah. In order to please you: But it is more fitting

that they should please Allah and His Messenger, if they are Believers.

63. Know they not that for those who oppose Allah and His Messenger, is the Fire

of Hell?- wherein they shall dwell. That is the supreme disgrace.

89

64. The Hypocrites are afraid lest a Sura should be sent down about them,

showing them what is [really passing] in their hearts. Say: "Mock ye! But verily

Allah will bring to light all that ye fear [should be revealed].

65. If thou dost question them, they declare [with emphasis]: "We were only

talking idly and in play." Say: "Was it at Allah, and His Signs, and His

Messenger, that ye were mocking?"

66. Make ye no excuses: ye have rejected Faith after ye had accepted it. If We

pardon some of you, We will punish others amongst you, for that they are in sin.

67. The Hypocrites, men and women, [have an understanding] with each other: They

enjoin evil, and forbid what is just, and are close with their hands. They have

forgotten Allah; so He hath forgotten them. Verily the Hypocrites are rebellious

and perverse.

68. Allah hath promised the Hypocrites men and women, and the rejecters, of

Faith, the fire of Hell: Therein shall they dwell: Sufficient is it for them:

for them is the curse of Allah, and an enduring punishment,-

69. As in the case of those before you: they were mightier than you in power,

and more flourishing in wealth and children. They had their enjoyment of their

portion: and ye have of yours, as did those before you; and ye indulge in idle

talk as they did. They!- their work are fruitless in this world and in the

Hereafter, and they will lose [all spiritual good].

70. Hath not the story reached them of those before them?- the People of Noah,

and 'Ad, and Thamud; the People of Abraham, the men of Midian, and the cities

overthrown. To them came their messengers with clear signs. It is not Allah Who

wrongs them, but they wrong their own souls.

71. The Believers, men and women, are protectors one of another: they enjoin

what is just, and forbid what is evil: they observe regular prayers, practise

regular charity, and obey Allah and His Messenger. On them will Allah pour His

mercy: for Allah is Exalted in power, Wise.

72. Allah hath promised to Believers, men and women, gardens under which rivers

flow, to dwell therein, and beautiful mansions in gardens of everlasting bliss.

But the greatest bliss is the good pleasure of Allah: that is the supreme

felicity.

73. O Prophet! strive hard against the unbelievers and the Hypocrites, and be

firm against them. Their abode is Hell,- an evil refuge indeed.

74. They swear by Allah that they said nothing [evil], but indeed they uttered

blasphemy, and they did it after accepting Islam; and they meditated a plot

which they were unable to carry out: this revenge of theirs was [their] only

return for the bounty with which Allah and His Messenger had enriched them! If

they repent, it will be best for them; but if they turn back [to their evil

ways], Allah will punish them with a grievous penalty in this life and in the

Hereafter: They shall have none on earth to protect or help them.

75. Amongst them are men who made a covenant with Allah, that if He bestowed on

them of His bounty, they would give [largely] in charity, and be truly amongst

those who are righteous.

76. But when He did bestow of His bounty, they became covetous, and turned back

[from their covenant], averse [from its fulfilment].

77. So He hath put as a consequence hypocrisy into their hearts, [to last] till

the Day, whereon they shall meet Him: because they broke their covenant with

Allah, and because they lied [again and again].

90

78. Know they not that Allah doth know their secret [thoughts] and their secret

counsels, and that Allah knoweth well all things unseen?

79. Those who slander such of the believers as give themselves freely to [deeds

of] charity, as well as such as can find nothing to give except the fruits of

their labour,- and throw ridicule on them,- Allah will throw back their ridicule

on them: and they shall have a grievous penalty.

80. Whether thou ask for their forgiveness, or not, [their sin is unforgivable]:

if thou ask seventy times for their forgiveness, Allah will not forgive them:

because they have rejected Allah and His Messenger: and Allah guideth not those

who are perversely rebellious.

81. Those who were left behind [in the Tabuk expedition] rejoiced in their

inaction behind the back of the Messenger of Allah: they hated to strive and

fight, with their goods and their persons, in the cause of Allah: they said, "Go

not forth in the heat." Say, "The fire of Hell is fiercer in heat." If only they

could understand!

82. Let them laugh a little: much will they weep: a recompense for the [evil]

that they do.

83. If, then, Allah bring thee back to any of them, and they ask thy permission

to come out [with thee], say: "Never shall ye come out with me, nor fight an

enemy with me: for ye preferred to sit inactive on the first occasion: Then sit

ye [now] with those who lag behind."

84. Nor do thou ever pray for any of them that dies, nor stand at his grave; for

they rejected Allah and His Messenger, and died in a state of perverse

rebellion.

85. Nor let their wealth nor their [following in] sons dazzle thee: Allah's plan

is to punish them with these things in this world, and that their souls may

perish in their [very] denial of Allah.

86. When a Sura comes down, enjoining them to believe in Allah and to strive and

fight along with His Messenger, those with wealth and influence among them ask

thee for exemption, and say: "Leave us [behind]: we would be with those who sit

[at home]."

87. They prefer to be with [the women], who remain behind [at home]: their

hearts are sealed and so they understand not.

88. But the Messenger, and those who believe with him, strive and fight with

their wealth and their persons: for them are [all] good things: and it is they

who will prosper.

89. Allah hath prepared for them gardens under which rivers flow, to dwell

therein: that is the supreme felicity.

90. And there were, among the desert Arabs [also], men who made excuses and came

to claim exemption; and those who were false to Allah and His Messenger [merely]

sat inactive. Soon will a grievous penalty seize the Unbelievers among them.

91. There is no blame on those who are infirm, or ill, or who find no resources

to spend [on the cause], if they are sincere [in duty] to Allah and His

Messenger: no ground [of complaint] can there be against such as do right: and

Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

92. Nor [is there blame] on those who came to thee to be provided with mounts,

and when thou saidst, "I can find no mounts for you," they turned back, their

eyes streaming with tears of grief that they had no resources wherewith to

provide the expenses.

91

93. The ground [of complaint] is against such as claim exemption while they are

rich. They prefer to stay with the [women] who remain behind: Allah hath sealed

their hearts; so they know not [What they miss].

94. They will present their excuses to you when ye return to them. Say thou:

"Present no excuses: we shall not believe you: Allah hath already informed us of

the true state of matters concerning you: It is your actions that Allah and His

Messenger will observe: in the end will ye be brought back to Him Who knoweth

what is hidden and what is open: then will He show you the truth of all that ye

did."

95. They will swear to you by Allah, when ye return to them, that ye may leave

them alone. So leave them alone: For they are an abomination, and Hell is their

dwelling-place,-a fitting recompense for the [evil] that they did.

96. They will swear unto you, that ye may be pleased with them but if ye are

pleased with them, Allah is not pleased with those who disobey.

97. The Arabs of the desert are the worst in Unbelief and hypocrisy, and most

fitted to be in ignorance of the command which Allah hath sent down to His

Messenger: But Allah is All-knowing, All-Wise.

98. Some of the desert Arabs look upon their payments as a fine, and watch for

disasters for you: on them be the disaster of evil: for Allah is He That heareth

and knoweth [all things].

99. But some of the desert Arabs believe in Allah and the Last Day, and look on

their payments as pious gifts bringing them nearer to Allah and obtaining the

prayers of the Messenger. Aye, indeed they bring them nearer [to Him]: soon will

Allah admit them to His Mercy: for Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

100. The vanguard [of Islam]- the first of those who forsook [their homes] and

of those who gave them aid, and [also] those who follow them in [all] good

deeds,- well-pleased is Allah with them, as are they with Him: for them hath He

prepared gardens under which rivers flow, to dwell therein for ever: that is the

supreme felicity.

101. Certain of the desert Arabs round about you are hypocrites, as well as

[desert Arabs] among the Medina folk: they are obstinate in hypocrisy: thou

knowest them not: We know them: twice shall We punish them: and in addition

shall they be sent to a grievous penalty.

102. Others [there are who] have acknowledged their wrong-doings: they have

mixed an act that was good with another that was evil. Perhaps Allah will turn

unto them [in Mercy]: for Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

103. Of their goods, take alms, that so thou mightest purify and sanctify them;

and pray on their behalf. Verily thy prayers are a source of security for them:

And Allah is One Who heareth and knoweth.

104. Know they not that Allah doth accept repentance from His votaries and

receives their gifts of charity, and that Allah is verily He, the Oft-Returning,

Most Merciful?

105. And say: "Work [righteousness]: Soon will Allah observe your work, and His

Messenger, and the Believers: Soon will ye be brought back to the knower of what

is hidden and what is open: then will He show you the truth of all that ye did."

106. There are [yet] others, held in suspense for the command of Allah, whether

He will punish them, or turn in mercy to them: and Allah is All- Knowing, Wise.

107. And there are those who put up a mosque by way of mischief and infidelity -

to disunite the Believers - and in preparation for one who warred against Allah

92

and His Messenger aforetime. They will indeed swear that their intention is

nothing but good; But Allah doth declare that they are certainly liars.

108. Never stand thou forth therein. There is a mosque whose foundation was laid

from the first day on piety; it is more worthy of the standing forth [for

prayer] therein. In it are men who love to be purified; and Allah loveth those

who make themselves pure.

109. Which then is best? - he that layeth his foundation on piety to Allah and

His good pleasure? - or he that layeth his foundation on an undermined sandcliff

ready to crumble to pieces? and it doth crumble to pieces with him, into

the fire of Hell. And Allah guideth not people that do wrong.

110. The foundation of those who so build is never free from suspicion and

shakiness in their hearts, until their hearts are cut to pieces. And Allah is

All-Knowing, Wise.

111. Allah hath purchased of the believers their persons and their goods; for

theirs [in return] is the garden [of Paradise]: they fight in His cause, and

slay and are slain: a promise binding on Him in truth, through the Law, the

Gospel, and the Qur'an: and who is more faithful to his covenant than Allah?

then rejoice in the bargain which ye have concluded: that is the achievement

supreme.

112. Those that turn [to Allah] in repentance; that serve Him, and praise Him;

that wander in devotion to the cause of Allah,: that bow down and prostrate

themselves in prayer; that enjoin good and forbid evil; and observe the limit

set by Allah;- [These do rejoice]. So proclaim the glad tidings to the

Believers.

113. It is not fitting, for the Prophet and those who believe, that they should

pray for forgiveness for Pagans, even though they be of kin, after it is clear

to them that they are companions of the Fire.

114. And Abraham prayed for his father's forgiveness only because of a promise

he had made to him. But when it became clear to him that he was an enemy to

Allah, he dissociated himself from him: for Abraham was most tender-hearted,

forbearing.

115. And Allah will not mislead a people after He hath guided them, in order

that He may make clear to them what to fear [and avoid]- for Allah hath

knowledge of all things.

116. Unto Allah belongeth the dominion of the heavens and the earth. He giveth

life and He taketh it. Except for Him ye have no protector nor helper.

117. Allah turned with favour to the Prophet, the Muhajirs, and the Ansar,- who

followed him in a time of distress, after that the hearts of a part of them had

nearly swerved [from duty]; but He turned to them [also]: for He is unto them

Most Kind, Most Merciful.

118. [He turned in mercy also] to the three who were left behind; [they felt

guilty] to such a degree that the earth seemed constrained to them, for all its

spaciousness, and their [very] souls seemed straitened to them,- and they

perceived that there is no fleeing from Allah [and no refuge] but to Himself.

Then He turned to them, that they might repent: for Allah is Oft-Returning, Most

Merciful.

119. O ye who believe! Fear Allah and be with those who are true [in word and

deed].

120. It was not fitting for the people of Medina and the Bedouin Arabs of the

neighbourhood, to refuse to follow Allah's Messenger, nor to prefer their own

93

lives to his: because nothing could they suffer or do, but was reckoned to their

credit as a deed of righteousness,- whether they suffered thirst, or fatigue, or

hunger, in the cause of Allah, or trod paths to raise the ire of the

Unbelievers, or received any injury whatever from an enemy: for Allah suffereth

not the reward to be lost of those who do good;-

121. Nor could they spend anything [for the cause] - small or great- nor cut

across a valley, but the deed is inscribed to their credit: that Allah may

requite their deed with the best [possible reward].

122. Nor should the Believers all go forth together: if a contingent from every

expedition remained behind, they could devote themselves to studies in religion,

and admonish the people when they return to them,- that thus they [may learn] to

guard themselves [against evil].

123. O ye who believe! fight the unbelievers who gird you about, and let them

find firmness in you: and know that Allah is with those who fear Him.

124. Whenever there cometh down a Sura, some of them say: "Which of you has had

His faith increased by it?" Yea, those who believe,- their faith is increased

and they do rejoice.

125. But those in whose hearts is a disease,- it will add doubt to their doubt,

and they will die in a state of Unbelief.

126. See they not that they are tried every year once or twice? Yet they turn

not in repentance, and they take no heed.

127. Whenever there cometh down a Sura, they look at each other, [saying], "Doth

anyone see you?" Then they turn aside: Allah hath turned their hearts [from the

light]; for they are a people that understand not.

128. Now hath come unto you a Messenger from amongst yourselves: it grieves him

that ye should perish: ardently anxious is he over you: to the Believers is he

most kind and merciful.

129. But if they turn away, Say: "Allah sufficeth me: there is no god but He: On

Him is my trust,- He the Lord of the Throne [of Glory] Supreme!"

SURA 10. Yunus, or Jonah

1. A. L. R. These are the Ayats of the Book of Wisdom.

2. Is it a matter of wonderment to men that We have sent Our inspiration to a

man from among themselves?- that he should warn mankind [of their danger], and

give the good news to the Believers that they have before their Lord the lofty

rank of truth. [But] say the Unbelievers: "This is indeed an evident sorcerer!"

3. Verily your Lord is Allah, who created the heavens and the earth in six days,

and is firmly established on the throne [of authority], regulating and governing

all things. No intercessor [can plead with Him] except after His leave [hath

been obtained]. This is Allah your Lord; Him therefore serve ye: will ye not

receive admonition?

4. To Him will be your return- of all of you. The promise of Allah is true and

sure. It is He Who beginneth the process of creation, and repeateth it, that He

may reward with justice those who believe and work righteousness; but those who

reject Him will have draughts of boiling fluids, and a penalty grievous, because

they did reject Him.

5. It is He Who made the sun to be a shining glory and the moon to be a light

[of beauty], and measured out stages for her; that ye might know the number of

94

years and the count [of time]. Nowise did Allah create this but in truth and

righteousness. [Thus] doth He explain His Signs in detail, for those who

understand.

6. Verily, in the alternation of the night and the day, and in all that Allah

hath created, in the heavens and the earth, are signs for those who fear Him.

7. Those who rest not their hope on their meeting with Us, but are pleased and

satisfied with the life of the present, and those who heed not Our Signs,-

8. Their abode is the Fire, because of the [evil] they earned.

9. Those who believe, and work righteousness,- their Lord will guide them

because of their faith: beneath them will flow rivers in gardens of bliss.

10. [This will be] their cry therein: "Glory to Thee, O Allah!" And "Peace" will

be their greeting therein! and the close of their cry will be: "Praise be to

Allah, the Cherisher and Sustainer of the worlds!"

11. If Allah were to hasten for men the ill [they have earned] as they would

fain hasten on the good,- then would their respite be settled at once. But We

leave those who rest not their hope on their meeting with Us, in their

trespasses, wandering in distraction to and fro.

12. When trouble toucheth a man, He crieth unto Us [in all postures]- lying down

on his side, or sitting, or standing. But when We have solved his trouble, he

passeth on his way as if he had never cried to Us for a trouble that touched

him! thus do the deeds of transgressors seem fair in their eyes!

13. Generations before you We destroyed when they did wrong: their messengers

came to them with clear-signs, but they would not believe! thus do We requite

those who sin!

14. Then We made you heirs in the land after them, to see how ye would behave!

15. But when Our Clear Signs are rehearsed unto them, those who rest not their

hope on their meeting with Us, Say: "Bring us a reading other than this, or

change this," Say: "It is not for me, of my own accord, to change it: I follow

naught but what is revealed unto me: if I were to disobey my Lord, I should

myself fear the penalty of a Great Day [to come]."

16. Say: "If Allah had so willed, I should not have rehearsed it to you, nor

would He have made it known to you. A whole life-time before this have I tarried

amongst you: will ye not then understand?"

17. Who doth more wrong than such as forge a lie against Allah, or deny His

Signs? But never will prosper those who sin.

18. They serve, besides Allah, things that hurt them not nor profit them, and

they say: "These are our intercessors with Allah." Say: "Do ye indeed inform

Allah of something He knows not, in the heavens or on earth?- Glory to Him! and

far is He above the partners they ascribe [to Him]!"

19. Mankind was but one nation, but differed [later]. Had it not been for a word

that went forth before from thy Lord, their differences would have been settled

between them.

20. They say: "Why is not a sign sent down to him from his Lord?" Say: "The

Unseen is only for Allah [to know], then wait ye: I too will wait with you."

21. When We make mankind taste of some mercy after adversity hath touched them,

behold! they take to plotting against Our Signs! Say: "Swifter to plan is

Allah!" Verily, Our messengers record all the plots that ye make!

95

22. He it is Who enableth you to traverse through land and sea; so that ye even

board ships;- they sail with them with a favourable wind, and they rejoice

thereat; then comes a stormy wind and the waves come to them from all sides, and

they think they are being overwhelmed: they cry unto Allah, sincerely offering

[their] duty unto Him saying, "If thou dost deliver us from this, we shall truly

show our gratitude!"

23. But when he delivereth them, behold! they transgress insolently through the

earth in defiance of right! O mankind! your insolence is against your own

souls,- an enjoyment of the life of the present: in the end, to Us is your

return, and We shall show you the truth of all that ye did.

24. The likeness of the life of the present is as the rain which We send down

from the skies: by its mingling arises the produce of the earth- which provides

food for men and animals: [It grows] till the earth is clad with its golden

ornaments and is decked out [in beauty]: the people to whom it belongs think

they have all powers of disposal over it: There reaches it Our command by night

or by day, and We make it like a harvest clean-mown, as if it had not flourished

only the day before! thus do We explain the Signs in detail for those who

reflect.

25. But Allah doth call to the Home of Peace: He doth guide whom He pleaseth to

a way that is straight.

26. To those who do right is a goodly [reward]- Yea, more [than in measure]! No

darkness nor shame shall cover their faces! they are companions of the garden;

they will abide therein [for aye]!

27. But those who have earned evil will have a reward of like evil: ignominy

will cover their [faces]: No defender will they have from [the wrath of] Allah:

Their faces will be covered, as it were, with pieces from the depth of the

darkness of night: they are companions of the Fire: they will abide therein [for

aye]!

28. One day shall We gather them all together. Then shall We say to those who

joined gods [with Us]: "To your place! ye and those ye joined as 'partners' We

shall separate them, and their "Partners" shall say: "It was not us that ye

worshipped!

29. "Enough is Allah for a witness between us and you: we certainly knew nothing

of your worship of us!"

30. There will every soul prove [the fruits of] the deeds it sent before: they

will be brought back to Allah their rightful Lord, and their invented falsehoods

will leave them in the lurch.

31. Say: "Who is it that sustains you [in life] from the sky and from the earth?

or who is it that has power over hearing and sight? And who is it that brings

out the living from the dead and the dead from the living? and who is it that

rules and regulates all affairs?" They will soon say, "Allah". Say, "will ye not

then show piety [to Him]?"

32. Such is Allah, your real Cherisher and Sustainer: apart from truth, what

[remains] but error? How then are ye turned away?

33. Thus is the word of thy Lord proved true against those who rebel: Verily

they will not believe.

34. Say: "Of your 'partners', can any originate creation and repeat it?" Say:

"It is Allah Who originates creation and repeats it: then how are ye deluded

away [from the truth]?"

96

35. Say: "Of your 'partners' is there any that can give any guidance towards

truth?" Say: "It is Allah Who gives guidance towards truth, is then He Who gives

guidance to truth more worthy to be followed, or he who finds not guidance

[himself] unless he is guided? what then is the matter with you? How judge ye?"

36. But most of them follow nothing but fancy: truly fancy can be of no avail

against truth. Verily Allah is well aware of all that they do.

37. This Qur'an is not such as can be produced by other than Allah; on the

contrary it is a confirmation of [revelations] that went before it, and a fuller

explanation of the Book - wherein there is no doubt - from the Lord of the

worlds.

38. Or do they say, "He forged it"? say: "Bring then a Sura like unto it, and

call [to your aid] anyone you can besides Allah, if it be ye speak the truth!"

39. Nay, they charge with falsehood that whose knowledge they cannot compass,

even before the elucidation thereof hath reached them: thus did those before

them make charges of falsehood: but see what was the end of those who did wrong!

40. Of them there are some who believe therein, and some who do not: and thy

Lord knoweth best those who are out for mischief.

41. If they charge thee with falsehood, say: "My work to me, and yours to you!

ye are free from responsibility for what I do, and I for what ye do!"

42. Among them are some who [pretend to] listen to thee: But canst thou make the

deaf to hear,- even though they are without understanding?

43. And among them are some who look at thee: but canst thou guide the blind,-

even though they will not see?

44. Verily Allah will not deal unjustly with man in aught: It is man that wrongs

his own soul.

45. One day He will gather them together: [It will be] as if they had tarried

but an hour of a day: they will recognise each other: assuredly those will be

lost who denied the meeting with Allah and refused to receive true guidance.

46. Whether We show thee [realised in thy life-time] some part of what We

promise them,- or We take thy soul [to Our Mercy] [Before that],- in any case,

to Us is their return: ultimately Allah is witness, to all that they do.

47. To every people [was sent] a messenger: when their messenger comes [before

them], the matter will be judged between them with justice, and they will not be

wronged.

48. They say: "When will this promise come to pass,- if ye speak the truth?"

49. Say: "I have no power over any harm or profit to myself except as Allah

willeth. To every people is a term appointed: when their term is reached, not an

hour can they cause delay, nor [an hour] can they advance [it in anticipation]."

50. Say: "Do ye see,- if His punishment should come to you by night or by day,-

what portion of it would the sinners wish to hasten?

51. "Would ye then believe in it at last, when it actually cometh to pass? [It

will then be said]: 'Ah! now? and ye wanted [aforetime] to hasten it on!'

52. "At length will be said to the wrong-doers: 'Taste ye the enduring

punishment! ye get but the recompense of what ye earned!'"

53. They seek to be informed by thee: "Is that true?" Say: "Aye! by my Lord! it

is the very truth! and ye cannot frustrate it!"

97

54. Every soul that hath sinned, if it possessed all that is on earth, would

fain give it in ransom: They would declare [their] repentance when they see the

penalty: but the judgment between them will be with justice, and no wrong will

be done unto them.

55. Is it not [the case] that to Allah belongeth whatever is in the heavens and

on earth? Is it not [the case] that Allah's promise is assuredly true? Yet most

of them understand not.

56. It is He Who giveth life and who taketh it, and to Him shall ye all be

brought back.

57. O mankind! there hath come to you a direction from your Lord and a healing

for the [diseases] in your hearts,- and for those who believe, a guidance and a

Mercy.

58. Say: "In the bounty of Allah. And in His Mercy,- in that let them rejoice":

that is better than the [wealth] they hoard.

59. Say: "See ye what things Allah hath sent down to you for sustenance? Yet ye

hold forbidden some things thereof and [some things] lawful." Say: "Hath Allah

indeed permitted you, or do ye invent [things] to attribute to Allah?"

60. And what think those who invent lies against Allah, of the Day of Judgment?

Verily Allah is full of bounty to mankind, but most of them are ungrateful.

61. In whatever business thou mayest be, and whatever portion thou mayest be

reciting from the Qur'an,- and whatever deed ye [mankind] may be doing,- We are

witnesses thereof when ye are deeply engrossed therein. Nor is hidden from thy

Lord [so much as] the weight of an atom on the earth or in heaven. And not the

least and not the greatest of these things but are recorded in a clear record.

62. Behold! verily on the friends of Allah there is no fear, nor shall they

grieve;

63. Those who believe and [constantly] guard against evil;-

64. For them are glad tidings, in the life of the present and in the Hereafter;

no change can there be in the words of Allah. This is indeed the supreme

felicity.

65. Let not their speech grieve thee: for all power and honour belong to Allah:

It is He Who heareth and knoweth [all things].

66. Behold! verily to Allah belong all creatures, in the heavens and on earth.

What do they follow who worship as His "partners" other than Allah? They follow

nothing but fancy, and they do nothing but lie.

67. He it is That hath made you the night that ye may rest therein, and the day

to make things visible [to you]. Verily in this are signs for those who listen

[to His Message].

68. They say: "Allah hath begotten a son!" - Glory be to Him! He is selfsufficient!

His are all things in the heavens and on earth! No warrant have ye

for this! say ye about Allah what ye know not?

69. Say: "Those who invent a lie against Allah will never prosper."

70. A little enjoyment in this world!- and then, to Us will be their return,

then shall We make them taste the severest penalty for their blasphemies.

71. Relate to them the story of Noah. Behold! he said to his people: "O my

people, if it be hard on your [mind] that I should stay [with you] and

commemorate the signs of Allah,- yet I put my trust in Allah. Get ye then an

98

agreement about your plan and among your partners, so your plan be on to you

dark and dubious. Then pass your sentence on me, and give me no respite.

72. "But if ye turn back, [consider]: no reward have I asked of you: my reward

is only due from Allah, and I have been commanded to be of those who submit to

Allah's will [in Islam]."

73. They rejected Him, but We delivered him, and those with him, in the Ark, and

We made them inherit [the earth], while We overwhelmed in the flood those who

rejected Our Signs. Then see what was the end of those who were warned [but

heeded not]!

74. Then after him We sent [many] messengers to their peoples: they brought them

Clear Signs, but they would not believe what they had already rejected

beforehand. Thus do We seal the hearts of the transgressors.

75. Then after them sent We Moses and Aaron to Pharaoh and his chiefs with Our

Signs. But they were arrogant: they were a people in sin.

76. When the Truth did come to them from Us, they said: "This is indeed evident

sorcery!"

77. Said Moses: "Say ye [this] about the truth when it hath [actually] reached

you? Is sorcery [like] this? But sorcerers will not prosper."

78. They said: "Hast thou come to us to turn us away from the ways we found our

fathers following,- in order that thou and thy brother may have greatness in the

land? But not we shall believe in you!"

79. Said Pharaoh: "Bring me every sorcerer well versed."

80. When the sorcerers came, Moses said to them: "Throw ye what ye [wish] to

throw!"

81. When they had had their throw, Moses said: "What ye have brought is sorcery:

Allah will surely make it of no effect: for Allah prospereth not the work of

those who make mischief.

82. "And Allah by His words doth prove and establish His truth, however much the

sinners may hate it!"

83. But none believed in Moses except some children of his people, because of

the fear of Pharaoh and his chiefs, lest they should persecute them; and

certainly Pharaoh was mighty on the earth and one who transgressed all bounds.

84. Moses said: "O my people! If ye do [really] believe in Allah, then in Him

put your trust if ye submit [your will to His]."

85. They said: "In Allah do we put out trust. Our Lord! make us not a trial for

those who practise oppression;

86. "And deliver us by Thy Mercy from those who reject [Thee]."

87. We inspired Moses and his brother with this Message: "Provide dwellings for

your people in Egypt, make your dwellings into places of worship, and establish

regular prayers: and give glad tidings to those who believe!"

88. Moses prayed: "Our Lord! Thou hast indeed bestowed on Pharaoh and his chiefs

splendour and wealth in the life of the present, and so, Our Lord, they mislead

[men] from Thy Path. Deface, our Lord, the features of their wealth, and send

hardness to their hearts, so they will not believe until they see the grievous

penalty."

89. Allah said: "Accepted is your prayer [O Moses and Aaron]! So stand ye

straight, and follow not the path of those who know not."

99

90. We took the Children of Israel across the sea: Pharaoh and his hosts

followed them in insolence and spite. At length, when overwhelmed with the

flood, he said: "I believe that there is no god except Him Whom the Children of

Israel believe in: I am of those who submit [to Allah in Islam]."

91. [It was said to him]: "Ah now!- But a little while before, wast thou in

rebellion!- and thou didst mischief [and violence]!

92. "This day shall We save thee in the body, that thou mayest be a sign to

those who come after thee! but verily, many among mankind are heedless of Our

Signs!"

93. We settled the Children of Israel in a beautiful dwelling-place, and

provided for them sustenance of the best: it was after knowledge had been

granted to them, that they fell into schisms. Verily Allah will judge between

them as to the schisms amongst them, on the Day of Judgment.

94. If thou wert in doubt as to what We have revealed unto thee, then ask those

who have been reading the Book from before thee: the Truth hath indeed come to

thee from thy Lord: so be in no wise of those in doubt.

95. Nor be of those who reject the signs of Allah, or thou shalt be of those who

perish.

96. Those against whom the word of thy Lord hath been verified would not

believe-

97. Even if every Sign was brought unto them,- until they see [for themselves]

the penalty grievous.

98. Why was there not a single township [among those We warned], which

believed,- so its faith should have profited it,- except the people of Jonah?

When they believed, We removed from them the penalty of ignominy in the life of

the present, and permitted them to enjoy [their life] for a while.

99. If it had been thy Lord's will, they would all have believed,- all who are

on earth! wilt thou then compel mankind, against their will, to believe!

100. No soul can believe, except by the will of Allah, and He will place doubt

[or obscurity] on those who will not understand.

101. Say: "Behold all that is in the heavens and on earth"; but neither Signs

nor Warners profit those who believe not.

102. Do they then expect [any thing] but [what happened in] the days of the men

who passed away before them? Say: "Wait ye then: for I, too, will wait with

you."

103. In the end We deliver Our messengers and those who believe: Thus is it

fitting on Our part that We should deliver those who believe!

104. Say: "O ye men! If ye are in doubt as to my religion, [behold!] I worship

not what ye worship, other than Allah! But I worship Allah - Who will take your

souls [at death]: I am commanded to be [in the ranks] of the Believers,

105. "And further [thus]: 'set thy face towards religion with true piety, and

never in any wise be of the Unbelievers;

106. "'Nor call on any, other than Allah;- Such will neither profit thee nor

hurt thee: if thou dost, behold! thou shalt certainly be of those who do

wrong.'"

107. If Allah do touch thee with hurt, there is none can remove it but He: if He

do design some benefit for thee, there is none can keep back His favour: He

100

causeth it to reach whomsoever of His servants He pleaseth. And He is the Oft-

Forgiving, Most Merciful.

108. Say: "O ye men! Now Truth hath reached you from your Lord! those who

receive guidance, do so for the good of their own souls; those who stray, do so

to their own loss: and I am not [set] over you to arrange your affairs."

109. Follow thou the inspiration sent unto thee, and be patient and constant,

till Allah do decide: for He is the best to decide.

SURA 11. Hud, or The Prophet Hud

1. A. L. R. [This is] a Book, with verses basic or fundamental [of established

meaning], further explained in detail,- from One Who is Wise and Wellacquainted

[with all things]:

2. [It teacheth] that ye should worship none but Allah. [Say]: "Verily I am

[sent] unto you from Him to warn and to bring glad tidings:

3. "[And to preach thus], 'Seek ye the forgiveness of your Lord, and turn to Him

in repentance; that He may grant you enjoyment, good [and true], for a term

appointed, and bestow His abounding grace on all who abound in merit! But if ye

turn away, then I fear for you the penalty of a great day:

4. 'To Allah is your return, and He hath power over all things.'"

5. Behold! they fold up their hearts, that they may lie hid from Him! Ah even

when they cover themselves with their garments, He knoweth what they conceal,

and what they reveal: for He knoweth well the [inmost secrets] of the hearts.

6. There is no moving creature on earth but its sustenance dependeth on Allah:

He knoweth the time and place of its definite abode and its temporary deposit:

All is in a clear Record.

7. He it is Who created the heavens and the earth in six Days - and His Throne

was over the waters - that He might try you, which of you is best in conduct.

But if thou wert to say to them, "Ye shall indeed be raised up after death", the

Unbelievers would be sure to say, "This is nothing but obvious sorcery!"

8. If We delay the penalty for them for a definite term, they are sure to say,

"What keeps it back?" Ah! On the day it [actually] reaches them, nothing will

turn it away from them, and they will be completely encircled by that which they

used to mock at!

9. If We give man a taste of Mercy from Ourselves, and then withdraw it from

him, behold! he is in despair and [falls into] blasphemy.

10. But if We give him a taste of [Our] favours after adversity hath touched

him, he is sure to say, "All evil has departed from me:" Behold! he falls into

exultation and pride.

11. Not so do those who show patience and constancy, and work righteousness; for

them is forgiveness [of sins] and a great reward.

12. Perchance thou mayest [feel the inclination] to give up a part of what is

revealed unto thee, and thy heart feeleth straitened lest they say, "Why is not

a treasure sent down unto him, or why does not an angel come down with him?" But

thou art there only to warn! It is Allah that arrangeth all affairs!

13. Or they may say, "He forged it," Say, "Bring ye then ten Suras forged, like

unto it, and call [to your aid] whomsoever ye can, other than Allah!- If ye

speak the truth!

101

14. "If then they [your false gods] answer not your [call], know ye that this

revelation is sent down [replete] with the knowledge of Allah, and that there is

no god but He! will ye even then submit [to Islam]?"

15. Those who desire the life of the present and its glitter,- to them we shall

pay [the price of] their deeds therein,- without diminution.

16. They are those for whom there is nothing in the Hereafter but the Fire: vain

are the designs they frame therein, and of no effect and the deeds that they do!

17. Can they be [like] those who accept a Clear [Sign] from their Lord, and whom

a witness from Himself doth teach, as did the Book of Moses before it,- a guide

and a mercy? They believe therein; but those of the Sects that reject it,- the

Fire will be their promised meeting-place. Be not then in doubt thereon: for it

is the truth from thy Lord: yet many among men do not believe!

18. Who doth more wrong than those who invent a life against Allah? They will be

turned back to the presence of their Lord, and the witnesses will say, "These

are the ones who lied against their Lord! Behold! the Curse of Allah is on those

who do wrong!-

19. "Those who would hinder [men] from the path of Allah and would seek in it

something crooked: these were they who denied the Hereafter!"

20. They will in no wise frustrate [His design] on earth, nor have they

protectors besides Allah! Their penalty will be doubled! They lost the power to

hear, and they did not see!

21. They are the ones who have lost their own souls: and the [fancies] they

invented have left them in the lurch!

22. Without a doubt, these are the very ones who will lose most in the

Hereafter!

23. But those who believe and work righteousness, and humble themselves before

their Lord,- They will be companions of the gardens, to dwell therein for aye!

24. These two kinds [of men] may be compared to the blind and deaf, and those

who can see and hear well. Are they equal when compared? Will ye not then take

heed?

25. We sent Noah to his people [with a mission]: "I have come to you with a

Clear Warning:

26. "That ye serve none but Allah: Verily I do fear for you the penalty of a

grievous day."

27. But the chiefs of the Unbelievers among his people said: "We see [in] thee

nothing but a man like ourselves: Nor do we see that any follow thee but the

meanest among us, in judgment immature: Nor do we see in you [all] any merit

above us: in fact we thing ye are liars!"

28. He said: "O my people! See ye if [it be that] I have a Clear Sign from my

Lord, and that He hath sent Mercy unto me from His own presence, but that the

Mercy hath been obscured from your sight? shall we compel you to accept it when

ye are averse to it?

29. "And O my people! I ask you for no wealth in return: my reward is from none

but Allah: But I will not drive away [in contempt] those who believe: for verily

they are to meet their Lord, and ye I see are the ignorant ones!

30. "And O my people! who would help me against Allah if I drove them away? Will

ye not then take heed?

102

31. "I tell you not that with me are the treasures of Allah, nor do I know what

is hidden, nor claim I to be an angel. Nor yet do I say, of those whom your eyes

do despise that Allah will not grant them [all] that is good: Allah knoweth best

what is in their souls: I should, if I did, indeed be a wrong-doer."

32. They said: "O Noah! thou hast disputed with us, and [much] hast thou

prolonged the dispute with us: now bring upon us what thou threatenest us with,

if thou speakest the truth!?"

33. He said: "Truly, Allah will bring it on you if He wills,- and then, ye will

not be able to frustrate it!

34. "Of no profit will be my counsel to you, much as I desire to give you [good]

counsel, if it be that Allah willeth to leave you astray: He is your Lord! and

to Him will ye return!"

35. Or do they say, "He has forged it"? Say: "If I had forged it, on me were my

sin! and I am free of the sins of which ye are guilty!

36. It was revealed to Noah: "None of thy people will believe except those who

have believed already! So grieve no longer over their [evil] deeds.

37. "But construct an Ark under Our eyes and Our inspiration, and address Me no

[further] on behalf of those who are in sin: for they are about to be

overwhelmed [in the Flood]."

38. Forthwith he [starts] constructing the Ark: Every time that the chiefs of

his people passed by him, they threw ridicule on him. He said: "If ye ridicule

us now, we [in our turn] can look down on you with ridicule likewise!

39. "But soon will ye know who it is on whom will descend a penalty that will

cover them with shame,- on whom will be unloosed a penalty lasting:"

40. At length, behold! there came Our command, and the fountains of the earth

gushed forth! We said: "Embark therein, of each kind two, male and female, and

your family - except those against whom the word has already gone forth,- and

the Believers." but only a few believed with him.

41. So he said: "Embark ye on the Ark, In the name of Allah, whether it move or

be at rest! For my Lord is, be sure, Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful!"

42. So the Ark floated with them on the waves [towering] like mountains, and

Noah called out to his son, who had separated himself [from the rest]: "O my

son! embark with us, and be not with the unbelievers!"

43. The son replied: "I will betake myself to some mountain: it will save me

from the water." Noah said: "This day nothing can save, from the command of

Allah, any but those on whom He hath mercy! "And the waves came between them,

and the son was among those overwhelmed in the Flood.

44. Then the word went forth: "O earth! swallow up thy water, and O sky!

Withhold [thy rain]!" and the water abated, and the matter was ended. The Ark

rested on Mount Judi, and the word went forth: "Away with those who do wrong!"

45. And Noah called upon his Lord, and said: "O my Lord! surely my son is of my

family! and Thy promise is true, and Thou art the justest of Judges!"

46. He said: "O Noah! He is not of thy family: For his conduct is unrighteous.

So ask not of Me that of which thou hast no knowledge! I give thee counsel, lest

thou act like the ignorant!"

47. Noah said: "O my Lord! I do seek refuge with Thee, lest I ask Thee for that

of which I have no knowledge. And unless thou forgive me and have Mercy on me, I

should indeed be lost!"

103

48. The word came: "O Noah! Come down [from the Ark] with peace from Us, and

blessing on thee and on some of the peoples [who will spring] from those with

thee: but [there will be other] peoples to whom We shall grant their pleasures

[for a time], but in the end will a grievous penalty reach them from Us."

49. Such are some of the stories of the unseen, which We have revealed unto

thee: before this, neither thou nor thy people knew them. So persevere

patiently: for the End is for those who are righteous.

50. To the 'Ad People [We sent] Hud, one of their own brethren. He said: "O my

people! worship Allah! ye have no other god but Him. [Your other gods] ye do

nothing but invent!

51. "O my people! I ask of you no reward for this [Message]. My reward is from

none but Him who created me: Will ye not then understand?

52. "And O my people! Ask forgiveness of your Lord, and turn to Him [in

repentance]: He will send you the skies pouring abundant rain, and add strength

to your strength: so turn ye not back in sin!"

53. They said: "O Hud! No Clear [Sign] that hast thou brought us, and we are not

the ones to desert our gods on thy word! Nor shall we believe in thee!

54. "We say nothing but that [perhaps] some of our gods may have seized thee

with imbecility." He said: "I call Allah to witness, and do ye bear witness,

that I am free from the sin of ascribing, to Him,

55. "Other gods as partners! so scheme [your worst] against me, all of you, and

give me no respite.

56. "I put my trust in Allah, My Lord and your Lord! There is not a moving

creature, but He hath grasp of its fore-lock. Verily, it is my Lord that is on a

straight Path.

57. "If ye turn away,- I [at least] have conveyed the Message with which I was

sent to you. My Lord will make another people to succeed you, and you will not

harm Him in the least. For my Lord hath care and watch over all things."

58. So when Our decree issued, We saved Hud and those who believed with him, by

[special] Grace from Ourselves: We saved them from a severe penalty.

59. Such were the 'Ad People: they rejected the Signs of their Lord and

Cherisher; disobeyed His messengers; And followed the command of every powerful,

obstinate transgressor.

60. And they were pursued by a Curse in this life,- and on the Day of Judgment.

Ah! Behold! for the 'Ad rejected their Lord and Cherisher! Ah! Behold! removed

[from sight] were 'Ad the people of Hud!

61. To the Thamud People [We sent] Salih, one of their own brethren. He said: "O

my people! Worship Allah: ye have no other god but Him. It is He Who hath

produced you from the earth and settled you therein: then ask forgiveness of

Him, and turn to Him [in repentance]: for my Lord is [always] near, ready to

answer."

62. They said: "O Salih! thou hast been of us! a centre of our hopes hitherto!

dost thou [now] forbid us the worship of what our fathers worshipped? But we are

really in suspicious [disquieting] doubt as to that to which thou invitest us."

63. He said: "O my people! do ye see? if I have a Clear [Sign] from my Lord and

He hath sent Mercy unto me from Himself,- who then can help me against Allah if

I were to disobey Him? What then would ye add to my [portion] but perdition?

104

64. "And O my people! This she-camel of Allah is a symbol to you: leave her to

feed on Allah's [free] earth, and inflict no harm on her, or a swift penalty

will seize you!"

65. But they did ham-string her. So he said: "Enjoy yourselves in your homes for

three days: [Then will be your ruin]: [Behold] there a promise not to be

belied!"

66. When Our Decree issued, We saved Salih and those who believed with him, by

[special] Grace from Ourselves - and from the Ignominy of that day. For thy Lord

\- He is the Strong One, and able to enforce His Will.

67. The [mighty] Blast overtook the wrong-doers, and they lay prostrate in their

homes before the morning,-

68. As if they had never dwelt and flourished there. Ah! Behold! for the Thamud

rejected their Lord and Cherisher! Ah! Behold! removed [from sight] were the

Thamud!

69. There came Our messengers to Abraham with glad tidings. They said, "Peace!"

He answered, "Peace!" and hastened to entertain them with a roasted calf.

70. But when he saw their hands went not towards the [meal], he felt some

mistrust of them, and conceived a fear of them. They said: "Fear not: We have

been sent against the people of Lut."

71. And his wife was standing [there], and she laughed: But we gave her glad

tidings of Isaac, and after him, of Jacob.

72. She said: "Alas for me! shall I bear a child, seeing I am an old woman, and

my husband here is an old man? That would indeed be a wonderful thing!"

73. They said: "Dost thou wonder at Allah's decree? The grace of Allah and His

blessings on you, o ye people of the house! for He is indeed worthy of all

praise, full of all glory!"

74. When fear had passed from [the mind of] Abraham and the glad tidings had

reached him, he began to plead with us for Lut's people.

75. For Abraham was, without doubt, forbearing [of faults], compassionate, and

given to look to Allah.

76. O Abraham! Seek not this. The decree of thy Lord hath gone forth: for them

there cometh a penalty that cannot be turned back!

77. When Our messengers came to Lut, he was grieved on their account and felt

himself powerless [to protect] them. He said: "This is a distressful day."

78. And his people came rushing towards him, and they had been long in the habit

of practising abominations. He said: "O my people! Here are my daughters: they

are purer for you [if ye marry]! Now fear Allah, and cover me not with shame

about my guests! Is there not among you a single right-minded man?"

79. They said: "Well dost thou know we have no need of thy daughters: indeed

thou knowest quite well what we want!"

80. He said: "Would that I had power to suppress you or that I could betake

myself to some powerful support."

81. [The Messengers] said: "O Lut! We are Messengers from thy Lord! By no means

shall they reach thee! now travel with thy family while yet a part of the night

remains, and let not any of you look back: but thy wife [will remain behind]: To

her will happen what happens to the people. Morning is their time appointed: Is

not the morning nigh?"

105

82. When Our Decree issued, We turned [the cities] upside down, and rained down

on them brimstones hard as baked clay, spread, layer on layer,-

83. Marked as from thy Lord: Nor are they ever far from those who do wrong!

84. To the Madyan People [We sent] Shu'aib, one of their own brethren: he said:

"O my people! worship Allah: Ye have no other god but Him. And give not short

measure or weight: I see you in prosperity, but I fear for you the penalty of a

day that will compass [you] all round.

85. "And O my people! give just measure and weight, nor withhold from the people

the things that are their due: commit not evil in the land with intent to do

mischief.

86. "That which is left you by Allah is best for you, if ye [but] believed! but

I am not set over you to keep watch!"

87. They said: "O Shu'aib! Does thy [religion of] prayer command thee that we

leave off the worship which our fathers practised, or that we leave off doing

what we like with our property? truly, thou art the one that forbeareth with

faults and is right-minded!"

88. He said: "O my people! see ye whether I have a Clear [Sign] from my Lord,

and He hath given me sustenance [pure and] good as from Himself? I wish not, in

opposition to you, to do that which I forbid you to do. I only desire [your]

betterment to the best of my power; and my success [in my task] can only come

from Allah. In Him I trust, and unto Him I look.

89. "And O my people! let not my dissent [from you] cause you to sin, lest ye

suffer a fate similar to that of the people of Noah or of Hud or of Salih, nor

are the people of Lut far off from you!

90. "But ask forgiveness of your Lord, and turn unto Him [in repentance]: For my

Lord is indeed full of mercy and loving-kindness."

91. They said: "O Shu'aib! much of what thou sayest we do not understand! In

fact among us we see that thou hast no strength! Were it not for thy family, we

should certainly have stoned thee! for thou hast among us no great position!"

92. He said: "O my people! is then my family of more consideration with you than

Allah? For ye cast Him away behind your backs [with contempt]. But verily my

Lord encompasseth on all sides all that ye do!

93. "And O my people! Do whatever ye can: I will do [my part]: Soon will ye know

who it is on whom descends the penalty of ignominy; and who is a liar! and watch

ye! for I too am watching with you!"

94. When Our decree issued, We saved Shu'aib and those who believed with him, by

[special] mercy from Ourselves: But the [mighty] blast did seize the wrongdoers,

and they lay prostrate in their homes by the morning,-

95. As if they had never dwelt and flourished there! Ah! Behold! How the Madyan

were removed [from sight] as were removed the Thamud!

96. And we sent Moses, with Our Clear [Signs] and an authority manifest,

97. Unto Pharaoh and his chiefs: but they followed the command of Pharaoh and

the command of Pharaoh was no right [guide].

98. He will go before his people on the Day of Judgment, and lead them into the

Fire [as cattle are led to water]: But woeful indeed will be the place to which

they are led!

99. And they are followed by a curse in this [life] and on the Day of Judgment:

and woeful is the gift which shall be given [unto them]!

106

100. These are some of the stories of communities which We relate unto thee: of

them some are standing, and some have been mown down [by the sickle of time].

101. It was not We that wronged them: They wronged their own souls: the deities,

other than Allah, whom they invoked, profited them no whit when there issued the

decree of thy Lord: Nor did they add aught [to their lot] but perdition!

102. Such is the chastisement of thy Lord when He chastises communities in the

midst of their wrong: grievous, indeed, and severe is His chastisement.

103. In that is a Sign for those who fear the penalty of the Hereafter: that is

a Day for which mankind will be gathered together: that will be a Day of

Testimony.

104. Nor shall We delay it but for a term appointed.

105. The day it arrives, no soul shall speak except by His leave: of those

[gathered] some will be wretched and some will be blessed.

106. Those who are wretched shall be in the Fire: There will be for them therein

[nothing but] the heaving of sighs and sobs:

107. They will dwell therein for all the time that the heavens and the earth

endure, except as thy Lord willeth: for thy Lord is the [sure] accomplisher of

what He planneth.

108. And those who are blessed shall be in the Garden: They will dwell therein

for all the time that the heavens and the earth endure, except as thy Lord

willeth: a gift without break.

109. Be not then in doubt as to what these men worship. They worship nothing but

what their fathers worshipped before [them]: but verily We shall pay them back

[in full] their portion without [the least] abatement.

110. We certainly gave the Book to Moses, but differences arose therein: had it

not been that a word had gone forth before from thy Lord, the matter would have

been decided between them, but they are in suspicious doubt concerning it.

111. And, of a surety, to all will your Lord pay back [in full the recompense]

of their deeds: for He knoweth well all that they do.

112. Therefore stand firm [in the straight Path] as thou art commanded,- thou

and those who with thee turn [unto Allah]; and transgress not [from the Path]:

for He seeth well all that ye do.

113. And incline not to those who do wrong, or the Fire will seize you; and ye

have no protectors other than Allah, nor shall ye be helped.

114. And establish regular prayers at the two ends of the day and at the

approaches of the night: For those things, that are good remove those that are

evil: Be that the word of remembrance to those who remember [their Lord]:

115. And be steadfast in patience; for verily Allah will not suffer the reward

of the righteous to perish.

116. Why were there not, among the generations before you, persons possessed of

balanced good sense, prohibiting [men] from mischief in the earth - except a few

among them whom We saved [from harm]? But the wrong-doers pursued the enjoyment

of the good things of life which were given them, and persisted in sin.

117. Nor would thy Lord be the One to destroy communities for a single wrongdoing,

if its members were likely to mend.

118. If thy Lord had so willed, He could have made mankind one people: but they

will not cease to dispute.

107

119. Except those on whom thy Lord hath bestowed His Mercy: and for this did He

create them: and the Word of thy Lord shall be fulfilled: "I will fill Hell with

jinns and men all together."

120. All that we relate to thee of the stories of the messengers,- with it We

make firm thy heart: in them there cometh to thee the Truth, as well as an

exhortation and a message of remembrance to those who believe.

121. Say to those who do not believe: "Do what ever ye can: We shall do our

part;

122. "And wait ye! We too shall wait."

123. To Allah do belong the unseen [secrets] of the heavens and the earth, and

to Him goeth back every affair [for decision]: then worship Him, and put thy

trust in Him: and thy Lord is not unmindful of aught that ye do.

SURA 12. YUSUF, or Joseph

1. A. L. R. These are the symbols [or Verses] of the perspicuous Book.

2. We have sent it down as an Arabic Qur'an, in order that ye may learn wisdom.

3. We do relate unto thee the most beautiful of stories, in that We reveal to

thee this [portion of the] Qur'an: before this, thou too was among those who

knew it not.

4. Behold! Joseph said to his father: "O my father! I did see eleven stars and

the sun and the moon: I saw them prostrate themselves to me!"

5. Said [the father]: "My [dear] little son! relate not thy vision to thy

brothers, lest they concoct a plot against thee: for Satan is to man an avowed

enemy!

6. "Thus will thy Lord choose thee and teach thee the interpretation of stories

[and events] and perfect His favour to thee and to the posterity of Jacob - even

as He perfected it to thy fathers Abraham and Isaac aforetime! for Allah is full

of knowledge and wisdom."

7. Verily in Joseph and his brethren are signs [or symbols] for seekers [after

Truth].

8. They said: "Truly Joseph and his brother are loved more by our father than

we: But we are a goodly body! really our father is obviously wandering [in his

mind]!

9. "Slay ye Joseph or cast him out to some [unknown] land, that so the favour of

your father may be given to you alone: [there will be time enough] for you to be

righteous after that!"

10. Said one of them: "Slay not Joseph, but if ye must do something, throw him

down to the bottom of the well: he will be picked up by some caravan of

travellers."

11. They said: "O our father! why dost thou not trust us with Joseph,- seeing we

are indeed his sincere well-wishers?

12. "Send him with us tomorrow to enjoy himself and play, and we shall take

every care of him."

13. [Jacob] said: "Really it saddens me that ye should take him away: I fear

lest the wolf should devour him while ye attend not to him."

108

14. They said: "If the wolf were to devour him while we are [so large] a party,

then should we indeed [first] have perished ourselves!"

15. So they did take him away, and they all agreed to throw him down to the

bottom of the well: and We put into his heart [this Message]: 'Of a surety thou

shalt [one day] tell them the truth of this their affair while they know [thee]

not'

16. Then they came to their father in the early part of the night, weeping.

17. They said: "O our father! We went racing with one another, and left Joseph

with our things; and the wolf devoured him ... But thou wilt never believe us

even though we tell the truth."

18. They stained his shirt with false blood. He said: "Nay, but your minds have

made up a tale [that may pass] with you, [for me] patience is most fitting:

Against that which ye assert, it is Allah [alone] Whose help can be sought"..

19. Then there came a caravan of travellers: they sent their water-carrier [for

water], and he let down his bucket [into the well] ... He said: "Ah there! Good

news! Here is a [fine] young man!" So they concealed him as a treasure! But

Allah knoweth well all that they do!

20. The [Brethren] sold him for a miserable price, for a few dirhams counted

out: in such low estimation did they hold him!

21. The man in Egypt who bought him, said to his wife: "Make his stay [among us]

honourable: may be he will bring us much good, or we shall adopt him as a son."

Thus did We establish Joseph in the land, that We might teach him the

interpretation of stories [and events]. And Allah hath full power and control

over His affairs; but most among mankind know it not.

22. When Joseph attained His full manhood, We gave him power and knowledge: thus

do We reward those who do right.

23. But she in whose house he was, sought to seduce him from his [true] self:

she fastened the doors, and said: "Now come, thou [dear one]!" He said: "Allah

forbid! truly [thy husband] is my lord! he made my sojourn agreeable! truly to

no good come those who do wrong!"

24. And [with passion] did she desire him, and he would have desired her, but

that he saw the evidence of his Lord: thus [did We order] that We might turn

away from him [all] evil and shameful deeds: for he was one of Our servants,

sincere and purified.

25. So they both raced each other to the door, and she tore his shirt from the

back: they both found her lord near the door. She said: "What is the [fitting]

punishment for one who formed an evil design against thy wife, but prison or a

grievous chastisement?"

26. He said: "It was she that sought to seduce me - from my [true] self." And

one of her household saw [this] and bore witness, [thus]:- "If it be that his

shirt is rent from the front, then is her tale true, and he is a liar!

27. "But if it be that his shirt is torn from the back, then is she the liar,

and he is telling the truth!"

28. So when he saw his shirt,- that it was torn at the back,- [her husband]

said: "Behold! It is a snare of you women! truly, mighty is your snare!

29. "O Joseph, pass this over! [O wife], ask forgiveness for thy sin, for truly

thou hast been at fault!"

109

30. Ladies said in the City: "The wife of the [great] 'Aziz is seeking to seduce

her slave from his [true] self: Truly hath he inspired her with violent love: we

see she is evidently going astray."

31. When she heard of their malicious talk, she sent for them and prepared a

banquet for them: she gave each of them a knife: and she said [to Joseph], "Come

out before them." When they saw him, they did extol him, and [in their

amazement] cut their hands: they said, "Allah preserve us! no mortal is this!

this is none other than a noble angel!"

32. She said: "There before you is the man about whom ye did blame me! I did

seek to seduce him from his [true] self but he did firmly save himself

guiltless! ... and now, if he doth not my bidding, he shall certainly be cast

into prison, and [what is more] be of the company of the vilest!"

33. He said: "O my Lord! the prison is more to my liking than that to which they

invite me: Unless Thou turn away their snare from me, I should [in my youthful

folly] feel inclined towards them and join the ranks of the ignorant."

34. So his Lord hearkened to him [in his prayer], and turned away from him their

snare: Verily He heareth and knoweth [all things].

35. Then it occurred to the men, after they had seen the signs, [that it was

best] to imprison him for a time.

36. Now with him there came into the prison two young men. Said one of them: "I

see myself [in a dream] pressing wine." said the other: "I see myself [in a

dream] carrying bread on my head, and birds are eating, thereof." "Tell us"

[they said] "The truth and meaning thereof: for we see thou art one that doth

good [to all]."

37. He said: "Before any food comes [in due course] to feed either of you, I

will surely reveal to you the truth and meaning of this ere it befall you: that

is part of the [duty] which my Lord hath taught me. I have [I assure you]

abandoned the ways of a people that believe not in Allah and that [even] deny

the Hereafter.

38. "And I follow the ways of my fathers,- Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob; and never

could we attribute any partners whatever to Allah: that [comes] of the grace of

Allah to us and to mankind: yet most men are not grateful.

39. "O my two companions of the prison! [I ask you]: are many lords differing

among themselves better, or the One Allah, Supreme and Irresistible?

40. "If not Him, ye worship nothing but names which ye have named,- ye and your

fathers,- for which Allah hath sent down no authority: the command is for none

but Allah: He hath commanded that ye worship none but Him: that is the right

religion, but most men understand not....

41. "O my two companions of the prison! As to one of you, he will pour out the

wine for his lord to drink: as for the other, he will hang from the cross, and

the birds will eat from off his head. [so] hath been decreed that matter whereof

ye twain do enquire"....

42. And of the two, to that one whom he consider about to be saved, he said:

"Mention me to thy lord." But Satan made him forget to mention him to his lord:

and [Joseph] lingered in prison a few [more] years.

43. The king [of Egypt] said: "I do see [in a vision] seven fat kine, whom seven

lean ones devour, and seven green ears of corn, and seven [others] withered. O

ye chiefs! Expound to me my vision if it be that ye can interpret visions."

110

44. They said: "A confused medley of dreams: and we are not skilled in the

interpretation of dreams."

45. But the man who had been released, one of the two [who had been in prison]

and who now bethought him after [so long] a space of time, said: "I will tell

you the truth of its interpretation: send ye me [therefore]."

46. "O Joseph!" [he said] "O man of truth! Expound to us [the dream] of seven

fat kine whom seven lean ones devour, and of seven green ears of corn and

[seven] others withered: that I may return to the people, and that they may

understand."

47. [Joseph] said: "For seven years shall ye diligently sow as is your wont: and

the harvests that ye reap, ye shall leave them in the ear,- except a little, of

which ye shall eat.

48. "Then will come after that [period] seven dreadful [years], which will

devour what ye shall have laid by in advance for them,- [all] except a little

which ye shall have [specially] guarded.

49. "Then will come after that [period] a year in which the people will have

abundant water, and in which they will press [wine and oil]."

50. So the king said: "Bring ye him unto me." But when the messenger came to

him, [Joseph] said: "Go thou back to thy lord, and ask him, 'What is the state

of mind of the ladies who cut their hands'? For my Lord is certainly well aware

of their snare."

51. [The king] said [to the ladies]: "What was your affair when ye did seek to

seduce Joseph from his [true] self?" The ladies said: "Allah preserve us! no

evil know we against him!" Said the 'Aziz's wife: "Now is the truth manifest [to

all]: it was I who sought to seduce him from his [true] self: He is indeed of

those who are [ever] true [and virtuous].

52. "This [say I], in order that He may know that I have never been false to him

in his absence, and that Allah will never guide the snare of the false ones.

53. "Nor do I absolve my own self [of blame]: the [human] soul is certainly

prone to evil, unless my Lord do bestow His Mercy: but surely my Lord is Oftforgiving,

Most Merciful."

54. So the king said: "Bring him unto me; I will take him specially to serve

about my own person." Therefore when he had spoken to him, he said: "Be assured

this day, thou art, before our own presence, with rank firmly established, and

fidelity fully proved!

55. [Joseph] said: "Set me over the store-houses of the land: I will indeed

guard them, as one that knows [their importance]."

56. Thus did We give established power to Joseph in the land, to take possession

therein as, when, or where he pleased. We bestow of our Mercy on whom We please,

and We suffer not, to be lost, the reward of those who do good.

57. But verily the reward of the Hereafter is the best, for those who believe,

and are constant in righteousness.

58. Then came Joseph's brethren: they entered his presence, and he knew them,

but they knew him not.

59. And when he had furnished them forth with provisions [suitable] for them, he

said: "Bring unto me a brother ye have, of the same father as yourselves, [but a

different mother]: see ye not that I pay out full measure, and that I do provide

the best hospitality?

111

60. "Now if ye bring him not to me, ye shall have no measure [of corn] from me,

nor shall ye [even] come near me."

61. They said: "We shall certainly seek to get our wish about him from his

father: Indeed we shall do it."

62. And [Joseph] told his servants to put their stock-in-trade [with which they

had bartered] into their saddle-bags, so they should know it only when they

returned to their people, in order that they might come back.

63. Now when they returned to their father, they said: "O our father! No more

measure of grain shall we get [unless we take our brother]: So send our brother

with us, that we may get our measure; and we will indeed take every care of

him."

64. He said: "Shall I trust you with him with any result other than when I

trusted you with his brother aforetime? But Allah is the best to take care [of

him], and He is the Most Merciful of those who show mercy!"

65. Then when they opened their baggage, they found their stock-in-trade had

been returned to them. They said: "O our father! What [more] can we desire? this

our stock-in-trade has been returned to us: so we shall get [more] food for our

family; We shall take care of our brother; and add [at the same time] a full

camel's load [of grain to our provisions]. This is but a small quantity.

66. [Jacob] said: "Never will I send him with you until ye swear a solemn oath

to me, in Allah's name, that ye will be sure to bring him back to me unless ye

are yourselves hemmed in [and made powerless]. And when they had sworn their

solemn oath, he said: "Over all that we say, be Allah the witness and guardian!"

67. Further he said: "O my sons! enter not all by one gate: enter ye by

different gates. Not that I can profit you aught against Allah [with my advice]:

None can command except Allah: On Him do I put my trust: and let all that trust

put their trust on Him."

68. And when they entered in the manner their father had enjoined, it did not

profit them in the least against [the plan of] Allah: It was but a necessity of

Jacob's soul, which he discharged. For he was, by our instruction, full of

knowledge [and experience]: but most men know not.

69. Now when they came into Joseph's presence, he received his [full] brother to

stay with him. He said [to him]: "Behold! I am thy [own] brother; so grieve not

at aught of their doings."

70. At length when he had furnished them forth with provisions [suitable] for

them, he put the drinking cup into his brother's saddle-bag. Then shouted out a

crier: "O ye [in] the caravan! behold! ye are thieves, without doubt!"

71. They said, turning towards them: "What is it that ye miss?"

72. They said: "We miss the great beaker of the king; for him who produces it,

is [the reward of] a camel load; I will be bound by it."

73. [The brothers] said: "By Allah! well ye know that we came not to make

mischief in the land, and we are no thieves!"

74. [The Egyptians] said: "What then shall be the penalty of this, if ye are

[proved] to have lied?"

75. They said: "The penalty should be that he in whose saddle-bag it is found,

should be held [as bondman] to atone for the [crime]. Thus it is we punish the

wrong-doers!"

112

76. So he began [the search] with their baggage, before [he came to] the baggage

of his brother: at length he brought it out of his brother's baggage. Thus did

We plan for Joseph. He could not take his brother by the law of the king except

that Allah willed it [so]. We raise to degrees [of wisdom] whom We please: but

over all endued with knowledge is one, the All-Knowing.

77. They said: "If he steals, there was a brother of his who did steal before

[him]." But these things did Joseph keep locked in his heart, revealing not the

secrets to them. He [simply] said [to himself]: "Ye are the worse situated; and

Allah knoweth best the truth of what ye assert!"

78. They said: "O exalted one! Behold! he has a father, aged and venerable, [who

will grieve for him]; so take one of us in his place; for we see that thou art

[gracious] in doing good."

79. He said: "Allah forbid that we take other than him with whom we found our

property: indeed [if we did so], we should be acting wrongfully.

80. Now when they saw no hope of his [yielding], they held a conference in

private. The leader among them said: "Know ye not that your father did take an

oath from you in Allah's name, and how, before this, ye did fail in your duty

with Joseph? Therefore will I not leave this land until my father permits me, or

Allah commands me; and He is the best to command.

81. "Turn ye back to your father, and say, 'O our father! behold! thy son

committed theft! we bear witness only to what we know, and we could not well

guard against the unseen!

82. "'Ask at the town where we have been and the caravan in which we returned,

and [you will find] we are indeed telling the truth.'"

83. Jacob said: "Nay, but ye have yourselves contrived a story [good enough] for

you. So patience is most fitting [for me]. Maybe Allah will bring them [back]

all to me [in the end]. For He is indeed full of knowledge and wisdom."

84. And he turned away from them, and said: "How great is my grief for Joseph!"

And his eyes became white with sorrow, and he fell into silent melancholy.

85. They said: "By Allah! [never] wilt thou cease to remember Joseph until thou

reach the last extremity of illness, or until thou die!"

86. He said: "I only complain of my distraction and anguish to Allah, and I know

from Allah that which ye know not....

87. "O my sons! go ye and enquire about Joseph and his brother, and never give

up hope of Allah's Soothing Mercy: truly no one despairs of Allah's Soothing

Mercy, except those who have no faith."

88. Then, when they came [back] into [Joseph's] presence they said: "O exalted

one! distress has seized us and our family: we have [now] brought but scanty

capital: so pay us full measure, [we pray thee], and treat it as charity to us:

for Allah doth reward the charitable."

89. He said: "Know ye how ye dealt with Joseph and his brother, not knowing

[what ye were doing]?"

90. They said: "Art thou indeed Joseph?" He said, "I am Joseph, and this is my

brother: Allah has indeed been gracious to us [all]: behold, he that is

righteous and patient,- never will Allah suffer the reward to be lost, of those

who do right."

91. They said: "By Allah! indeed has Allah preferred thee above us, and we

certainly have been guilty of sin!"

113

92. He said: "This day let no reproach be [cast] on you: Allah will forgive you,

and He is the Most Merciful of those who show mercy!

93. "Go with this my shirt, and cast it over the face of my father: he will come

to see [clearly]. Then come ye [here] to me together with all your family."

94. When the caravan left [Egypt], their father said: "I do indeed scent the

presence of Joseph: Nay, think me not a dotard."

95. They said: "By Allah! truly thou art in thine old wandering mind."

96. Then when the bearer of the good news came, He cast [the shirt] over his

face, and he forthwith regained clear sight. He said: "Did I not say to you, 'I

know from Allah that which ye know not?'"

97. They said: "O our father! ask for us forgiveness for our sins, for we were

truly at fault."

98. He said: "Soon will I ask my Lord for forgiveness for you: for he is indeed

Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful."

99. Then when they entered the presence of Joseph, he provided a home for his

parents with himself, and said: "Enter ye Egypt [all] in safety if it please

Allah."

100. And he raised his parents high on the throne [of dignity], and they fell

down in prostration, [all] before him. He said: "O my father! this is the

fulfilment of my vision of old! Allah hath made it come true! He was indeed good

to me when He took me out of prison and brought you [all here] out of the

desert, [even] after Satan had sown enmity between me and my brothers. Verily my

Lord understandeth best the mysteries of all that He planneth to do, for verily

He is full of knowledge and wisdom.

101. "O my Lord! Thou hast indeed bestowed on me some power, and taught me

something of the interpretation of dreams and events,- O Thou Creator of the

heavens and the earth! Thou art my Protector in this world and in the Hereafter.

Take Thou my soul [at death] as one submitting to Thy will [as a Muslim], and

unite me with the righteous."

102. Such is one of the stories of what happened unseen, which We reveal by

inspiration unto thee; nor wast thou [present] with them then when they

concerted their plans together in the process of weaving their plots.

103. Yet no faith will the greater part of mankind have, however ardently thou

dost desire it.

104. And no reward dost thou ask of them for this: it is no less than a message

for all creatures.

105. And how many Signs in the heavens and the earth do they pass by? Yet they

turn [their faces] away from them!

106. And most of them believe not in Allah without associating [other as

partners] with Him!

107. Do they then feel secure from the coming against them of the covering veil

of the wrath of Allah,- or of the coming against them of the [final] Hour all of

a sudden while they perceive not?

108. Say thou: "This is my way: I do invite unto Allah,- on evidence clear as

the seeing with one's eyes,- I and whoever follows me. Glory to Allah! and never

will I join gods with Allah!"

109. Nor did We send before thee [as messengers] any but men, whom we did

inspire,- [men] living in human habitations. Do they not travel through the

114

earth, and see what was the end of those before them? But the home of the

hereafter is best, for those who do right. Will ye not then understand?

110. [Respite will be granted] until, when the messengers give up hope [of their

people] and [come to] think that they were treated as liars, there reaches them

Our help, and those whom We will are delivered into safety. But never will be

warded off our punishment from those who are in sin.

111. There is, in their stories, instruction for men endued with understanding.

It is not a tale invented, but a confirmation of what went before it,- a

detailed exposition of all things, and a guide and a mercy to any such as

believe.

SURA 13. Rad, or Thunder

1. A. L. M. R. These are the signs [or verses] of the Book: that which hath been

revealed unto thee from thy Lord is the Truth; but most men believe not.

2. Allah is He Who raised the heavens without any pillars that ye can see; is

firmly established on the throne [of authority]; He has subjected the sun and

the moon [to his Law]! Each one runs [its course] for a term appointed. He doth

regulate all affairs, explaining the signs in detail, that ye may believe with

certainty in the meeting with your Lord.

3. And it is He who spread out the earth, and set thereon mountains standing

firm and [flowing] rivers: and fruit of every kind He made in pairs, two and

two: He draweth the night as a veil o'er the Day. Behold, verily in these things

there are signs for those who consider!

4. And in the earth are tracts [diverse though] neighbouring, and gardens of

vines and fields sown with corn, and palm trees - growing out of single roots or

otherwise: watered with the same water, yet some of them We make more excellent

than others to eat. Behold, verily in these things there are signs for those who

understand!

5. If thou dost marvel [at their want of faith], strange is their saying: "When

we are [actually] dust, shall we indeed then be in a creation renewed?" They are

those who deny their Lord! They are those round whose necks will be yokes [of

servitude]: they will be Companions of the Fire, to dwell therein [for aye]!

6. They ask thee to hasten on the evil in preference to the good: Yet have come

to pass, before them, [many] exemplary punishments! But verily thy Lord is full

of forgiveness for mankind for their wrong-doing, and verily thy Lord is [also]

strict in punishment.

7. And the Unbelievers say: "Why is not a sign sent down to him from his Lord?"

But thou art truly a warner, and to every people a guide.

8. Allah doth know what every female [womb] doth bear, by how much the wombs

fall short [of their time or number] or do exceed. Every single thing is before

His sight, in [due] proportion.

9. He knoweth the unseen and that which is open: He is the Great, the Most High.

10. It is the same [to Him] whether any of you conceal his speech or declare it

openly; whether he lie hid by night or walk forth freely by day.

11. For each [such person] there are [angels] in succession, before and behind

him: They guard him by command of Allah. Allah does not change a people's lot

unless they change what is in their hearts. But when [once] Allah willeth a

115

people's punishment, there can be no turning it back, nor will they find,

besides Him, any to protect.

12. It is He Who doth show you the lightning, by way both of fear and of hope:

It is He Who doth raise up the clouds, heavy with [fertilising] rain!

13. Nay, thunder repeateth His praises, and so do the angels, with awe: He

flingeth the loud-voiced thunder-bolts, and therewith He striketh whomsoever He

will ... yet these [are the men] who [dare to] dispute about Allah, with the

strength of His power [supreme]!

14. For Him [alone] is prayer in Truth: any others that they call upon besides

Him hear them no more than if they were to stretch forth their hands for water

to reach their mouths but it reaches them not: for the prayer of those without

Faith is nothing but [futile] wandering [in the mind].

15. Whatever beings there are in the heavens and the earth do prostrate

themselves to Allah [Acknowledging subjection],- with good-will or in spite of

themselves: so do their shadows in the morning and evenings.

16. Say: "Who is the Lord and Sustainer of the heavens and the earth?" Say: "[It

is] Allah." Say: "Do ye then take [for worship] protectors other than Him, such

as have no power either for good or for harm to themselves?" Say: "Are the blind

equal with those who see? Or the depths of darkness equal with light?" Or do

they assign to Allah partners who have created [anything] as He has created, so

that the creation seemed to them similar? Say: "Allah is the Creator of all

things: He is the One, the Supreme and Irresistible."

17. He sends down water from the skies, and the channels flow, each according to

its measure: But the torrent bears away to foam that mounts up to the surface.

Even so, from that [ore] which they heat in the fire, to make ornaments or

utensils therewith, there is a scum likewise. Thus doth Allah [by parables] show

forth Truth and Vanity. For the scum disappears like forth cast out; while that

which is for the good of mankind remains on the earth. Thus doth Allah set forth

parables.

18. For those who respond to their Lord, are [all] good things. But those who

respond not to Him,- Even if they had all that is in the heavens and on earth,

and as much more, [in vain] would they offer it for ransom. For them will the

reckoning be terrible: their abode will be Hell,- what a bed of misery!

19. Is then one who doth know that that which hath been revealed unto thee from

thy Lord is the Truth, like one who is blind? It is those who are endued with

understanding that receive admonition;-

20. Those who fulfil the covenant of Allah and fail not in their plighted word;
21. Those who join together those things which Allah hath commanded to be

joined, hold their Lord in awe, and fear the terrible reckoning;

22. Those who patiently persevere, seeking the countenance of their Lord;

Establish regular prayers; spend, out of [the gifts] We have bestowed for their

sustenance, secretly and openly; and turn off Evil with good: for such there is

the final attainment of the [eternal] home,-

23. Gardens of perpetual bliss: they shall enter there, as well as the righteous

among their fathers, their spouses, and their offspring: and angels shall enter

unto them from every gate [with the salutation]:

24. "Peace unto you for that ye persevered in patience! Now how excellent is the

final home!"

116

25. But those who break the Covenant of Allah, after having plighted their word

thereto, and cut asunder those things which Allah has commanded to be joined,

and work mischief in the land;- on them is the curse; for them is the terrible

home!

26. Allah doth enlarge, or grant by [strict] measure, the sustenance [which He

giveth] to whomso He pleaseth. [The worldly] rejoice in the life of this world:

But the life of this world is but little comfort in the Hereafter.

27. The Unbelievers say: "Why is not a sign sent down to him from his Lord?"

Say: "Truly Allah leaveth, to stray, whom He will; But He guideth to Himself

those who turn to Him in penitence,-

28. "Those who believe, and whose hearts find satisfaction in the remembrance of

Allah: for without doubt in the remembrance of Allah do hearts find

satisfaction.

29. "For those who believe and work righteousness, is [every] blessedness, and a

beautiful place of [final] return."

30. Thus have we sent thee amongst a People before whom [long since] have

[other] Peoples [gone and] passed away; in order that thou mightest rehearse

unto them what We send down unto thee by inspiration; yet do they reject [Him],

the Most Gracious! Say: "He is my Lord! There is no god but He! On Him is my

trust, and to Him do I turn!"

31. If there were a Qur'an with which mountains were moved, or the earth were

cloven asunder, or the dead were made to speak, [this would be the one!] But,

truly, the command is with Allah in all things! Do not the Believers know, that,

had Allah [so] willed, He could have guided all mankind [to the right]? But the

Unbelievers,- never will disaster cease to seize them for their [ill] deeds, or

to settle close to their homes, until the promise of Allah come to pass, for,

verily, Allah will not fail in His promise.

32. Mocked were [many] messengers before thee: but I granted respite to the

unbelievers, and finally I punished them: Then how [terrible] was my requital!

33. Is then He who standeth over every soul [and knoweth] all that it doth,

[like any others]? And yet they ascribe partners to Allah. Say: "But name them!

is it that ye will inform Him of something he knoweth not on earth, or is it

[just] a show of words?" Nay! to those who believe not, their pretence seems

pleasing, but they are kept back [thereby] from the path. And those whom Allah

leaves to stray, no one can guide.

34. For them is a penalty in the life of this world, but harder, truly, is the

penalty of the Hereafter: and defender have they none against Allah.

35. The parable of the Garden which the righteous are promised!- beneath it flow

rivers: perpetual is the enjoyment thereof and the shade therein: such is the

end of the Righteous; and the end of Unbelievers in the Fire.

36. Those to whom We have given the Book rejoice at what hath been revealed unto

thee: but there are among the clans those who reject a part thereof. Say: "I am

commanded to worship Allah, and not to join partners with Him. Unto Him do I

call, and unto Him is my return."

37. Thus have We revealed it to be a judgment of authority in Arabic. Wert thou

to follow their [vain] desires after the knowledge which hath reached thee, then

wouldst thou find neither protector nor defender against Allah.

38. We did send messengers before thee, and appointed for them wives and

children: and it was never the part of a messenger to bring a sign except as

Allah permitted [or commanded]. For each period is a Book [revealed].

117

39. Allah doth blot out or confirm what He pleaseth: with Him is the Mother of

the Book.

40. Whether We shall show thee [within thy life-time] part of what we promised

them or take to ourselves thy soul [before it is all accomplished],- thy duty is

to make [the Message] reach them: it is our part to call them to account.

41. See they not that We gradually reduce the land [in their control] from its

outlying borders? [Where] Allah commands, there is none to put back His Command:

and He is swift in calling to account.

42. Those before them did [also] devise plots; but in all things the masterplanning

is Allah's He knoweth the doings of every soul: and soon will the

Unbelievers know who gets home in the end.

43. The Unbelievers say: "No messenger art thou." Say: "Enough for a witness

between me and you is Allah, and such as have knowledge of the Book."

SURA 14. Ibrahim, or Abraham

1. A. L. R. A Book which We have revealed unto thee, in order that thou mightest

lead mankind out of the depths of darkness into light - by the leave of their

Lord - to the Way of [Him] the Exalted in power, worthy of all praise!-

2. Of Allah, to Whom do belong all things in the heavens and on earth! But alas

for the Unbelievers for a terrible penalty [their Unfaith will bring them]!-

3. Those who love the life of this world more than the Hereafter, who hinder

[men] from the Path of Allah and seek therein something crooked: they are astray

by a long distance.

4. We sent not a messenger except [to teach] in the language of his [own]

people, in order to make [things] clear to them. Now Allah leaves straying those

whom He pleases and guides whom He pleases: and He is Exalted in power, full of

Wisdom.

5. We sent Moses with Our signs [and the command]. "Bring out thy people from

the depths of darkness into light, and teach them to remember the Days of

Allah." Verily in this there are Signs for such as are firmly patient and

constant,- grateful and appreciative.

6. Remember! Moses said to his people: "Call to mind the favour of Allah to you

when He delivered you from the people of Pharaoh: they set you hard tasks and

punishments, slaughtered your sons, and let your women-folk live: therein was a

tremendous trial from your Lord."

7. And remember! your Lord caused to be declared [publicly]: "If ye are

grateful, I will add more [favours] unto you; But if ye show ingratitude, truly

My punishment is terrible indeed."

8. And Moses said: "If ye show ingratitude, ye and all on earth together, yet is

Allah free of all wants, worthy of all praise.

9. Has not the story reached you, [O people!], of those who [went] before you? -

of the people of Noah, and 'Ad, and Thamud? - And of those who [came] after

them? None knows them but Allah. To them came messengers with Clear [Signs]; but

they put their hands up to their mouths, and said: "We do deny [the mission] on

which ye have been sent, and we are really in suspicious [disquieting] doubt as

to that to which ye invite us."

10. Their messengers said: "Is there a doubt about Allah, The Creator of the

heavens and the earth? It is He Who invites you, in order that He may forgive

118

you your sins and give you respite for a term appointed!" They said: "Ah! ye are

no more than human, like ourselves! Ye wish to turn us away from the [gods] our

fathers used to worship: then bring us some clear authority."

11. Their messengers said to them: "True, we are human like yourselves, but

Allah doth grant His grace to such of his servants as He pleases. It is not for

us to bring you an authority except as Allah permits. And on Allah let all men

of faith put their trust.

12. "No reason have we why we should not put our trust on Allah. Indeed He Has

guided us to the Ways we [follow]. We shall certainly bear with patience all the

hurt you may cause us. For those who put their trust should put their trust on

Allah."

13. And the Unbelievers said to their messengers: "Be sure we shall drive you

out of our land, or ye shall return to our religion." But their Lord inspired

[this Message] to them: "Verily We shall cause the wrong-doers to perish!

14. "And verily We shall cause you to abide in the land, and succeed them. This

for such as fear the Time when they shall stand before My tribunal,- such as

fear the punishment denounced."

15. But they sought victory and decision [there and then], and frustration was

the lot of every powerful obstinate transgressor.

16. In front of such a one is Hell, and he is given, for drink, boiling fetid

water.

17. In gulps will he sip it, but never will he be near swallowing it down his

throat: death will come to him from every quarter, yet will he not die: and in

front of him will be a chastisement unrelenting.

18. The parable of those who reject their Lord is that their works are as ashes,

on which the wind blows furiously on a tempestuous day: No power have they over

aught that they have earned: that is the straying far, far [from the goal].

19. Seest thou not that Allah created the heavens and the earth in Truth? If He

so will, He can remove you and put [in your place] a new creation?

20. Nor is that for Allah any great matter.

21. They will all be marshalled before Allah together: then will the weak say to

those who were arrogant, "For us, we but followed you; can ye then avail us to

all against the wrath of Allah?" They will reply, "If we had received the

Guidance of Allah, we should have given it to you: to us it makes no difference

[now] whether we rage, or bear [these torments] with patience: for ourselves

there is no way of escape."

22. And Satan will say when the matter is decided: "It was Allah Who gave you a

promise of Truth: I too promised, but I failed in my promise to you. I had no

authority over you except to call you but ye listened to me: then reproach not

me, but reproach your own souls. I cannot listen to your cries, nor can ye

listen to mine. I reject your former act in associating me with Allah. For

wrong-doers there must be a grievous penalty."

23. But those who believe and work righteousness will be admitted to gardens

beneath which rivers flow,- to dwell therein for aye with the leave of their

Lord. Their greeting therein will be: "Peace!"

24. Seest thou not how Allah sets forth a parable? - A goodly word like a goodly

tree, whose root is firmly fixed, and its branches [reach] to the heavens,- of

its Lord. So Allah sets forth parables for men, in order that they may receive

admonition.

119

25. It brings forth its fruit at all times, by the leave of its Lord. So Allah

sets forth parables for men, in order that they may receive admonition.

26. And the parable of an evil Word is that of an evil tree: It is torn up by

the root from the surface of the earth: it has no stability.

27. Allah will establish in strength those who believe, with the word that

stands firm, in this world and in the Hereafter; but Allah will leave, to stray,

those who do wrong: Allah doeth what He willeth.

28. Hast thou not turned thy vision to those who have changed the favour of

Allah. Into blasphemy and caused their people to descend to the House of

Perdition?-

29. Into Hell? They will burn therein,- an evil place to stay in!

30. And they set up [idols] as equal to Allah, to mislead [men] from the Path!

Say: "Enjoy [your brief power]! But verily ye are making straightway for Hell!"

31. Speak to my servants who have believed, that they may establish regular

prayers, and spend [in charity] out of the sustenance we have given them,

secretly and openly, before the coming of a Day in which there will be neither

mutual bargaining nor befriending.

32. It is Allah Who hath created the heavens and the earth and sendeth down rain

from the skies, and with it bringeth out fruits wherewith to feed you; it is He

Who hath made the ships subject to you, that they may sail through the sea by

His command; and the rivers [also] hath He made subject to you.

33. And He hath made subject to you the sun and the moon, both diligently

pursuing their courses; and the night and the day hath he [also] made subject to

you.

34. And He giveth you of all that ye ask for. But if ye count the favours of

Allah, never will ye be able to number them. Verily, man is given up to

injustice and ingratitude.

35. Remember Abraham said: "O my Lord! make this city one of peace and security:

and preserve me and my sons from worshipping idols.

36. "O my Lord! they have indeed led astray many among mankind; He then who

follows my [ways] is of me, and he that disobeys me,- but Thou art indeed Oftforgiving,

Most Merciful.

37. "O our Lord! I have made some of my offspring to dwell in a valley without

cultivation, by Thy Sacred House; in order, O our Lord, that they may establish

regular Prayer: so fill the hearts of some among men with love towards them, and

feed them with fruits: so that they may give thanks.

38. "O our Lord! truly Thou dost know what we conceal and what we reveal: for

nothing whatever is hidden from Allah, whether on earth or in heaven.

39. "Praise be to Allah, Who hath granted unto me in old age Isma'il and Isaac:

for truly my Lord is He, the Hearer of Prayer!

40. O my Lord! make me one who establishes regular Prayer, and also [raise such]

among my offspring O our Lord! and accept Thou my Prayer.

41. "O our Lord! cover [us] with Thy Forgiveness - me, my parents, and [all]

Believers, on the Day that the Reckoning will be established!

42. Think not that Allah doth not heed the deeds of those who do wrong. He but

giveth them respite against a Day when the eyes will fixedly stare in horror,-

120

43. They running forward with necks outstretched, their heads uplifted, their

gaze returning not towards them, and their hearts a [gaping] void!

44. So warn mankind of the Day when the Wrath will reach them: then will the

wrong-doers say: "Our Lord! respite us [if only] for a short term: we will

answer Thy call, and follow the messengers!" "What! were ye not wont to swear

aforetime that ye should suffer no decline?

45. "And ye dwelt in the dwellings of men who wronged their own souls; ye were

clearly shown how We dealt with them; and We put forth [many] parables in your

behoof!"

46. Mighty indeed were the plots which they made, but their plots were [well]

within the sight of Allah, even though they were such as to shake the hills!

47. Never think that Allah would fail his messengers in His promise: for Allah

is Exalted in power, - the Lord of Retribution.

48. One day the earth will be changed to a different earth, and so will be the

heavens, and [men] will be marshalled forth, before Allah, the One, the

Irresistible;

49. And thou wilt see the sinners that day bound together in fetters;-

50. Their garments of liquid pitch, and their faces covered with Fire;

51. That Allah may requite each soul according to its deserts; and verily Allah

is swift in calling to account.

52. Here is a Message for mankind: Let them take warning therefrom, and let them

know that He is [no other than] One Allah: let men of understanding take heed.

SURA 15. Al-Hijr, or The Rocky Tract

1. A. L. R. These are the Ayats of Revelation,- of a Qur'an that makes things

clear.

2. Again and again will those who disbelieve, wish that they had bowed [to

Allah's will] in Islam.

3. Leave them alone, to enjoy [the good things of this life] and to please

themselves: let [false] hope amuse them: soon will knowledge [undeceive them].

4. Never did We destroy a population that had not a term decreed and assigned

beforehand.

5. Neither can a people anticipate its term, nor delay it.

6. They say: "O thou to whom the Message is being revealed! truly thou art mad

[or possessed]!

7. "Why bringest thou not angels to us if it be that thou hast the Truth?"

8. We send not the angels down except for just cause: if they came [to the

ungodly], behold! no respite would they have!

9. We have, without doubt, sent down the Message; and We will assuredly guard it

[from corruption].

10. We did send messengers before thee amongst the religious sects of old:

11. But never came a messenger to them but they mocked him.

12. Even so do we let it creep into the hearts of the sinners -

121

13. That they should not believe in the [Message]; but the ways of the ancients

have passed away.

14. Even if We opened out to them a gate from heaven, and they were to continue

[all day] ascending therein,

15. They would only say: "Our eyes have been intoxicated: Nay, we have been

bewitched by sorcery."

16. It is We Who have set out the zodiacal signs in the heavens, and made them

fair-seeming to [all] beholders;

17. And [moreover] We have guarded them from every cursed devil:

18. But any that gains a hearing by stealth, is pursued by a flaming fire,

bright [to see].

19. And the earth We have spread out [like a carpet]; set thereon mountains firm

and immovable; and produced therein all kinds of things in due balance.

20. And We have provided therein means of subsistence,- for you and for those

for whose sustenance ye are not responsible.

21. And there is not a thing but its [sources and] treasures [inexhaustible] are

with Us; but We only send down thereof in due and ascertainable measures.

22. And We send the fecundating winds, then cause the rain to descend from the

sky, therewith providing you with water [in abundance], though ye are not the

guardians of its stores.

23. And verily, it is We Who give life, and Who give death: it is We Who remain

inheritors [after all else passes away].

24. To Us are known those of you who hasten forward, and those who lag behind.

25. Assuredly it is thy Lord Who will gather them together: for He is perfect in

Wisdom and Knowledge.

26. We created man from sounding clay, from mud moulded into shape;

27. And the Jinn race, We had created before, from the fire of a scorching wind.

28. Behold! thy Lord said to the angels: "I am about to create man, from

sounding clay from mud moulded into shape;

29. "When I have fashioned him [in due proportion] and breathed into him of My

spirit, fall ye down in obeisance unto him."

30. So the angels prostrated themselves, all of them together:

31. Not so Iblis: he refused to be among those who prostrated themselves.

32. [Allah] said: "O Iblis! what is your reason for not being among those who

prostrated themselves?"

33. [Iblis] said: "I am not one to prostrate myself to man, whom Thou didst

create from sounding clay, from mud moulded into shape."

34. [Allah] said: "Then get thee out from here; for thou art rejected, accursed.

35. "And the curse shall be on thee till the day of Judgment."

36. [Iblis] said: "O my Lord! give me then respite till the Day the [dead] are

raised."

37. [Allah] said: "Respite is granted thee

38. "Till the Day of the Time appointed."

122

39. [Iblis] said: "O my Lord! because Thou hast put me in the wrong, I will make

[wrong] fair-seeming to them on the earth, and I will put them all in the

wrong,-

40. "Except Thy servants among them, sincere and purified [by Thy Grace]."

41. [Allah] said: "This [way of My sincere servants] is indeed a way that leads

straight to Me.

42. "For over My servants no authority shalt thou have, except such as put

themselves in the wrong and follow thee."

43. And verily, Hell is the promised abode for them all!

44. To it are seven gates: for each of those gates is a [special] class [of

sinners] assigned.

45. The righteous [will be] amid gardens and fountains [of clear-flowing water].

46. [Their greeting will be]: "Enter ye here in peace and security."

47. And We shall remove from their hearts any lurking sense of injury: [they

will be] brothers [joyfully] facing each other on thrones [of dignity].

48. There no sense of fatigue shall touch them, nor shall they [ever] be asked

to leave.

49. Tell My servants that I am indeed the Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful;

50. And that My Penalty will be indeed the most grievous Penalty.

51. Tell them about the guests of Abraham.

52. When they entered his presence and said, "Peace!" He said, "We feel afraid

of you!"

53. They said: "Fear not! We give thee glad tidings of a son endowed with

wisdom."

54. He said: "Do ye give me glad tidings that old age has seized me? Of what,

then, is your good news?"

55. They said: "We give thee glad tidings in truth: be not then in despair!"

56. He said: "And who despairs of the mercy of his Lord, but such as go astray?"

57. Abraham said: "What then is the business on which ye [have come], O ye

messengers [of Allah]?"

58. They said: "We have been sent to a people [deep] in sin,

59. "Excepting the adherents of Lut: them we are certainly [charged] to save

[from harm],- All -

60. "Except his wife, who, We have ascertained, will be among those who will lag

behind."

61. At length when the messengers arrived among the adherents of Lut,

62. He said: "Ye appear to be uncommon folk."

63. They said: "Yea, we have come to thee to accomplish that of which they

doubt.

64. "We have brought to thee that which is inevitably due, and assuredly we tell

the truth.

123

65. "Then travel by night with thy household, when a portion of the night [yet

remains], and do thou bring up the rear: let no one amongst you look back, but

pass on whither ye are ordered."

66. And We made known this decree to him, that the last remnants of those

[sinners] should be cut off by the morning.

67. The inhabitants of the city came in [mad] joy [at news of the young men].

68. Lut said: "These are my guests: disgrace me not:

69. "But fear Allah, and shame me not."

70. They said: "Did we not forbid thee [to speak] for all and sundry?"

71. He said: "There are my daughters [to marry], if ye must act [so]."

72. Verily, by thy life [O Prophet], in their wild intoxication, they wander in

distraction, to and fro.

73. But the [mighty] Blast overtook them before morning,

74. And We turned [the cities] upside down, and rained down on them brimstones

hard as baked clay.

75. Behold! in this are Signs for those who by tokens do understand.

76. And the [cities were] right on the high-road.

77. Behold! in this is a sign for those who believed.

78. And the Companions of the Wood were also wrong-doers;

79. So We exacted retribution from them. They were both on an open highway,

plain to see.

80. The Companions of the Rocky Tract also rejected the messengers:

81. We sent them Our Signs, but they persisted in turning away from them.

82. Out of the mountains did they hew [their] edifices, [feeling themselves]

secure.

83. But the [mighty] Blast seized them of a morning,

84. And of no avail to them was all that they did [with such art and care]!

85. We created not the heavens, the earth, and all between them, but for just

ends. And the Hour is surely coming [when this will be manifest]. So overlook

[any human faults] with gracious forgiveness.

86. For verily it is thy Lord who is the Master-Creator, knowing all things.

87. And We have bestowed upon thee the Seven Oft-repeated [verses] and the Grand

Qur'an.

88. Strain not thine eyes. [Wistfully] at what We have bestowed on certain

classes of them, nor grieve over them: but lower thy wing [in gentleness] to the

believers.

89. And say: "I am indeed he that warneth openly and without ambiguity,"-

90. [Of just such wrath] as We sent down on those who divided [Scripture into

arbitrary parts],-

91. [So also on such] as have made Qur'an into shreds [as they please].

92. Therefore, by the Lord, We will, of a surety, call them to account,

93. For all their deeds.

124

94. Therefore expound openly what thou art commanded, and turn away from those

who join false gods with Allah.

95. For sufficient are We unto thee against those who scoff,-

96. Those who adopt, with Allah, another god: but soon will they come to know.

97. We do indeed know how thy heart is distressed at what they say.

98. But celebrate the praises of thy Lord, and be of those who prostrate

themselves in adoration.

99. And serve thy Lord until there come unto thee the Hour that is Certain.

SURA 16. Nahl, or The Bee

1. [Inevitable] cometh [to pass] the Command of Allah: seek ye not then to

hasten it: Glory to Him, and far is He above having the partners they ascribe

unto Him!

2. He doth send down His angels with inspiration of His Command, to such of His

servants as He pleaseth, [saying]: "Warn [Man] that there is no god but I: so do

your duty unto Me."

3. He has created the heavens and the earth for just ends: Far is He above

having the partners they ascribe to Him!

4. He has created man from a sperm-drop; and behold this same [man] becomes an

open disputer!

5. And cattle He has created for you [men]: from them ye derive warmth, and

numerous benefits, and of their [meat] ye eat.

6. And ye have a sense of pride and beauty in them as ye drive them home in the

evening, and as ye lead them forth to pasture in the morning.

7. And they carry your heavy loads to lands that ye could not [otherwise] reach

except with souls distressed: for your Lord is indeed Most Kind, Most Merciful,

8. And [He has created] horses, mules, and donkeys, for you to ride and use for

show; and He has created [other] things of which ye have no knowledge.

9. And unto Allah leads straight the Way, but there are ways that turn aside: if

Allah had willed, He could have guided all of you.

10. It is He who sends down rain from the sky: from it ye drink, and out of it

[grows] the vegetation on which ye feed your cattle.

11. With it He produces for you corn, olives, date-palms, grapes and every kind

of fruit: verily in this is a sign for those who give thought.

12. He has made subject to you the Night and the Day; the sun and the moon; and

the stars are in subjection by His Command: verily in this are Signs for men who

are wise.

13. And the things on this earth which He has multiplied in varying colours [and

qualities]: verily in this is a sign for men who celebrate the praises of Allah

[in gratitude].

14. It is He Who has made the sea subject, that ye may eat thereof flesh that is

fresh and tender, and that ye may extract therefrom ornaments to wear; and thou

seest the ships therein that plough the waves, that ye may seek [thus] of the

bounty of Allah and that ye may be grateful.

125

15. And He has set up on the earth mountains standing firm, lest it should shake

with you; and rivers and roads; that ye may guide yourselves;

16. And marks and sign-posts; and by the stars [men] guide themselves.

17. Is then He Who creates like one that creates not? Will ye not receive

admonition?

18. If ye would count up the favours of Allah, never would ye be able to number

them: for Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

19. And Allah doth know what ye conceal, and what ye reveal.

20. Those whom they invoke besides Allah create nothing and are themselves

created.

21. [They are things] dead, lifeless: nor do they know when they will be raised

up.

22. Your Allah is one Allah: as to those who believe not in the Hereafter, their

hearts refuse to know, and they are arrogant.

23. Undoubtedly Allah doth know what they conceal, and what they reveal: verily

He loveth not the arrogant.

24. When it is said to them, "What is it that your Lord has revealed?" they say,

"Tales of the ancients!"

25. Let them bear, on the Day of Judgment, their own burdens in full, and also

[something] of the burdens of those without knowledge, whom they misled. Alas,

how grievous the burdens they will bear!

26. Those before them did also plot [against Allah's Way]: but Allah took their

structures from their foundations, and the roof fell down on them from above;

and the Wrath seized them from directions they did not perceive.

27. Then, on the Day of Judgment, He will cover them with shame, and say: "Where

are My 'partners' concerning whom ye used to dispute [with the godly]?" Those

endued with knowledge will say: "This Day, indeed, are the Unbelievers covered

with shame and misery,-

28. "[Namely] those whose lives the angels take in a state of wrong-doing to

their own souls." Then would they offer submission [with the pretence], "We did

no evil [knowingly]." [The angels will reply], "Nay, but verily Allah knoweth

all that ye did;

29. "So enter the gates of Hell, to dwell therein. Thus evil indeed is the abode

of the arrogant."

30. To the righteous [when] it is said, "What is it that your Lord has

revealed?" they say, "All that is good." To those who do good, there is good in

this world, and the Home of the Hereafter is even better and excellent indeed is

the Home of the righteous,-

31. Gardens of Eternity which they will enter: beneath them flow [pleasant]

rivers: they will have therein all that they wish: thus doth Allah reward the

righteous,-

32. [Namely] those whose lives the angels take in a state of purity, saying [to

them], "Peace be on you; enter ye the Garden, because of [the good] which ye did

[in the world]."

33. Do the [ungodly] wait until the angels come to them, or there comes the

Command of thy Lord [for their doom]? So did those who went before them. But

Allah wronged them not: nay, they wronged their own souls.

126

34. But the evil results of their deeds overtook them, and that very [Wrath] at

which they had scoffed hemmed them in.

35. The worshippers of false gods say: "If Allah had so willed, we should not

have worshipped aught but Him - neither we nor our fathers,- nor should we have

prescribed prohibitions other than His." So did those who went before them. But

what is the mission of messengers but to preach the Clear Message?

36. For We assuredly sent amongst every People a messenger, [with the Command],

"Serve Allah, and eschew Evil": of the People were some whom Allah guided, and

some on whom error became inevitably [established]. So travel through the earth,

and see what was the end of those who denied [the Truth].

37. If thou art anxious for their guidance, yet Allah guideth not such as He

leaves to stray, and there is none to help them.

38. They swear their strongest oaths by Allah, that Allah will not raise up

those who die: Nay, but it is a promise [binding] on Him in truth: but most

among mankind realise it not.

39. [They must be raised up], in order that He may manifest to them the truth of

that wherein they differ, and that the rejecters of Truth may realise that they

had indeed [surrendered to] Falsehood.

40. For to anything which We have willed, We but say the word, "Be", and it is.

41. To those who leave their homes in the cause of Allah, after suffering

oppression,- We will assuredly give a goodly home in this world; but truly the

reward of the Hereafter will be greater. If they only realised [this]!

42. [They are] those who persevere in patience, and put their trust on their

Lord.

43. And before thee also the messengers We sent were but men, to whom We granted

inspiration: if ye realise this not, ask of those who possess the Message.

44. [We sent them] with Clear Signs and Books of dark prophecies; and We have

sent down unto thee [also] the Message; that thou mayest explain clearly to men

what is sent for them, and that they may give thought.

45. Do then those who devise evil [plots] feel secure that Allah will not cause

the earth to swallow them up, or that the Wrath will not seize them from

directions they little perceive?-

46. Or that He may not call them to account in the midst of their goings to and

fro, without a chance of their frustrating Him?-

47. Or that He may not call them to account by a process of slow wastage - for

thy Lord is indeed full of kindness and mercy.

48. Do they not look at Allah's creation, [even] among [inanimate] things,- How

their [very] shadows turn round, from the right and the left, prostrating

themselves to Allah, and that in the humblest manner?

49. And to Allah doth obeisance all that is in the heavens and on earth, whether

moving [living] creatures or the angels: for none are arrogant [before their

Lord].

50. They all revere their Lord, high above them, and they do all that they are

commanded.

51. Allah has said: "Take not [for worship] two gods: for He is just One Allah:

then fear Me [and Me alone]."

127

52. To Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and on earth, and to Him is duty

due always: then will ye fear other than Allah?

53. And ye have no good thing but is from Allah: and moreover, when ye are

touched by distress, unto Him ye cry with groans;

54. Yet, when He removes the distress from you, behold! some of you turn to

other gods to join with their Lord-

55. [As if] to show their ingratitude for the favours we have bestowed on them!

then enjoy [your brief day]: but soon will ye know [your folly]!

56. And they [even] assign, to things they do not know, a portion out of that

which We have bestowed for their sustenance! By Allah, ye shall certainly be

called to account for your false inventions.

57. And they assign daughters for Allah! - Glory be to Him! - and for themselves

[sons,- the issue] they desire!

58. When news is brought to one of them, of [the birth of] a female [child], his

face darkens, and he is filled with inward grief!

59. With shame does he hide himself from his people, because of the bad news he

has had! Shall he retain it on [sufferance and] contempt, or bury it in the

dust? Ah! what an evil [choice] they decide on?

60. To those who believe not in the Hereafter, applies the similitude of evil:

to Allah applies the highest similitude: for He is the Exalted in Power, full of

Wisdom.

61. If Allah were to punish men for their wrong-doing, He would not leave, on

the [earth], a single living creature: but He gives them respite for a stated

Term: When their Term expires, they would not be able to delay [the punishment]

for a single hour, just as they would not be able to anticipate it [for a single

hour].

62. They attribute to Allah what they hate [for themselves], and their tongues

assert the falsehood that all good things are for themselves: without doubt for

them is the Fire, and they will be the first to be hastened on into it!

63. By Allah, We [also] sent [Our messengers] to Peoples before thee; but Satan

made, [to the wicked], their own acts seem alluring: He is also their patron

today, but they shall have a most grievous penalty.

64. And We sent down the Book to thee for the express purpose, that thou

shouldst make clear to them those things in which they differ, and that it

should be a guide and a mercy to those who believe.

65. And Allah sends down rain from the skies, and gives therewith life to the

earth after its death: verily in this is a Sign for those who listen.

66. And verily in cattle [too] will ye find an instructive sign. From what is

within their bodies between excretions and blood, We produce, for your drink,

milk, pure and agreeable to those who drink it.

67. And from the fruit of the date-palm and the vine, ye get out wholesome drink

and food: behold, in this also is a sign for those who are wise.

68. And thy Lord taught the Bee to build its cells in hills, on trees, and in

[men's] habitations;

69. Then to eat of all the produce [of the earth], and find with skill the

spacious paths of its Lord: there issues from within their bodies a drink of

varying colours, wherein is healing for men: verily in this is a Sign for those

who give thought.

128

70. It is Allah who creates you and takes your souls at death; and of you there

are some who are sent back to a feeble age, so that they know nothing after

having known [much]: for Allah is All-Knowing, All-Powerful.

71. Allah has bestowed His gifts of sustenance more freely on some of you than

on others: those more favoured are not going to throw back their gifts to those

whom their right hands possess, so as to be equal in that respect. Will they

then deny the favours of Allah?

72. And Allah has made for you mates [and companions] of your own nature, and

made for you, out of them, sons and daughters and grandchildren, and provided

for you sustenance of the best: will they then believe in vain things, and be

ungrateful for Allah's favours?-

73. And worship others than Allah,- such as have no power of providing them, for

sustenance, with anything in heavens or earth, and cannot possibly have such

power?

74. Invent not similitudes for Allah: for Allah knoweth, and ye know not.

75. Allah sets forth the Parable [of two men: one] a slave under the dominion of

another; He has no power of any sort; and [the other] a man on whom We have

bestowed goodly favours from Ourselves, and he spends thereof [freely],

privately and publicly: are the two equal? [By no means;] praise be to Allah.

But most of them understand not.

76. Allah sets forth [another] Parable of two men: one of them dumb, with no

power of any sort; a wearisome burden is he to his master; whichever way be

directs him, he brings no good: is such a man equal with one who commands

Justice, and is on a Straight Way?

77. To Allah belongeth the Mystery of the heavens and the earth. And the

Decision of the Hour [of Judgment] is as the twinkling of an eye, or even

quicker: for Allah hath power over all things.

78. It is He Who brought you forth from the wombs of your mothers when ye knew

nothing; and He gave you hearing and sight and intelligence and affections: that

ye may give thanks [to Allah].

79. Do they not look at the birds, held poised in the midst of [the air and] the

sky? Nothing holds them up but [the power of] Allah. Verily in this are signs

for those who believe.

80. It is Allah Who made your habitations homes of rest and quiet for you; and

made for you, out of the skins of animals, [tents for] dwellings, which ye find

so light [and handy] when ye travel and when ye stop [in your travels]; and out

of their wool, and their soft fibres [between wool and hair], and their hair,

rich stuff and articles of convenience [to serve you] for a time.

81. It is Allah Who made out of the things He created, some things to give you

shade; of the hills He made some for your shelter; He made you garments to

protect you from heat, and coats of mail to protect you from your [mutual]

violence. Thus does He complete His favours on you, that ye may bow to His Will

[in Islam].

82. But if they turn away, thy duty is only to preach the clear Message.

83. They recognise the favours of Allah; then they deny them; and most of them

are [creatures] ungrateful.

84. One Day We shall raise from all Peoples a Witness: then will no excuse be

accepted from Unbelievers, nor will they receive any favours.

129

85. When the wrong-doers [actually] see the Penalty, then will it in no way be

mitigated, nor will they then receive respite.

86. When those who gave partners to Allah will see their "partners", they will

say: "Our Lord! these are our 'partners,' those whom we used to invoke besides

Thee." But they will throw back their word at them [and say]: "Indeed ye are

liars!"

87. That Day shall they [openly] show [their] submission to Allah; and all their

inventions shall leave them in the lurch.

88. Those who reject Allah and hinder [men] from the Path of Allah - for them

will We add Penalty to Penalty; for that they used to spread mischief.

89. One day We shall raise from all Peoples a witness against them, from amongst

themselves: and We shall bring thee as a witness against these [thy people]: and

We have sent down to thee the Book explaining all things, a Guide, a Mercy, and

Glad Tidings to Muslims.

90. Allah commands justice, the doing of good, and liberality to kith and kin,

and He forbids all shameful deeds, and injustice and rebellion: He instructs

you, that ye may receive admonition.

91. Fulfil the Covenant of Allah when ye have entered into it, and break not

your oaths after ye have confirmed them; indeed ye have made Allah your surety;

for Allah knoweth all that ye do.

92. And be not like a woman who breaks into untwisted strands the yarn which she

has spun, after it has become strong. Nor take your oaths to practise deception

between yourselves, lest one party should be more numerous than another: for

Allah will test you by this; and on the Day of Judgment He will certainly make

clear to you [the truth of] that wherein ye disagree.

93. If Allah so willed, He could make you all one people: But He leaves straying

whom He pleases, and He guides whom He pleases: but ye shall certainly be called

to account for all your actions.

94. And take not your oaths, to practise deception between yourselves, with the

result that someone's foot may slip after it was firmly planted, and ye may have

to taste the evil [consequences] of having hindered [men] from the Path of

Allah, and a Mighty Wrath descend on you.

95. Nor sell the covenant of Allah for a miserable price: for with Allah is [a

prize] far better for you, if ye only knew.

96. What is with you must vanish: what is with Allah will endure. And We will

certainly bestow, on those who patiently persevere, their reward according to

the best of their actions.

97. Whoever works righteousness, man or woman, and has Faith, verily, to him

will We give a new Life, a life that is good and pure and We will bestow on such

their reward according to the best of their actions.

98. When thou dost read the Qur'an, seek Allah's protection from Satan the

rejected one.

99. No authority has he over those who believe and put their trust in their

Lord.

100. His authority is over those only, who take him as patron and who join

partners with Allah.

130

101. When We substitute one revelation for another,- and Allah knows best what

He reveals [in stages],- they say, "Thou art but a forger": but most of them

understand not.

102. Say, the Holy Spirit has brought the revelation from thy Lord in Truth, in

order to strengthen those who believe, and as a Guide and Glad Tidings to

Muslims.

103. We know indeed that they say, "It is a man that teaches him." The tongue of

him they wickedly point to is notably foreign, while this is Arabic, pure and

clear.

104. Those who believe not in the Signs of Allah,- Allah will not guide them,

and theirs will be a grievous Penalty.

105. It is those who believe not in the Signs of Allah, that forge falsehood: it

is they who lie!

106. Any one who, after accepting faith in Allah, utters Unbelief,- except under

compulsion, his heart remaining firm in Faith - but such as open their breast to

Unbelief, on them is Wrath from Allah, and theirs will be a dreadful Penalty.

107. This because they love the life of this world better than the Hereafter:

and Allah will not guide those who reject Faith.

108. Those are they whose hearts, ears, and eyes Allah has sealed up, and they

take no heed.

109. Without doubt, in the Hereafter they will perish.

110. But verily thy Lord,- to those who leave their homes after trials and

persecutions,- and who thereafter strive and fight for the faith and patiently

persevere,- Thy Lord, after all this is oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

111. One Day every soul will come up struggling for itself, and every soul will

be recompensed [fully] for all its actions, and none will be unjustly dealt

with.

112. Allah sets forth a Parable: a city enjoying security and quiet, abundantly

supplied with sustenance from every place: Yet was it ungrateful for the favours

of Allah: so Allah made it taste of hunger and terror [in extremes] [closing in

on it] like a garment [from every side], because of the [evil] which [its

people] wrought.

113. And there came to them a Messenger from among themselves, but they falsely

rejected him; so the Wrath seized them even in the midst of their iniquities.

114. So eat of the sustenance which Allah has provided for you, lawful and good;

and be grateful for the favours of Allah, if it is He Whom ye serve.

115. He has only forbidden you dead meat, and blood, and the flesh of swine, and

any [food] over which the name of other than Allah has been invoked. But if one

is forced by necessity, without wilful disobedience, nor transgressing due

limits,- then Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

116. But say not - for any false thing that your tongues may put forth,- "This

is lawful, and this is forbidden," so as to ascribe false things to Allah. For

those who ascribe false things to Allah, will never prosper.

117. [In such falsehood] is but a paltry profit; but they will have a most

grievous Penalty.

118. To the Jews We prohibited such things as We have mentioned to thee before:

We did them no wrong, but they were used to doing wrong to themselves.

131

119. But verily thy Lord,- to those who do wrong in ignorance, but who

thereafter repent and make amends,- thy Lord, after all this, is Oft-Forgiving,

Most Merciful.

120. Abraham was indeed a model, devoutly obedient to Allah, [and] true in

Faith, and he joined not gods with Allah:

121. He showed his gratitude for the favours of Allah, who chose him, and guided

him to a Straight Way.

122. And We gave him Good in this world, and he will be, in the Hereafter, in

the ranks of the Righteous.

123. So We have taught thee the inspired [Message], "Follow the ways of Abraham

the True in Faith, and he joined not gods with Allah."

124. The Sabbath was only made [strict] for those who disagreed [as to its

observance]; But Allah will judge between them on the Day of Judgment, as to

their differences.

125. Invite [all] to the Way of thy Lord with wisdom and beautiful preaching;

and argue with them in ways that are best and most gracious: for thy Lord

knoweth best, who have strayed from His Path, and who receive guidance.

126. And if ye do catch them out, catch them out no worse than they catch you

out: But if ye show patience, that is indeed the best [course] for those who are

patient.

127. And do thou be patient, for thy patience is but from Allah; nor grieve over

them: and distress not thyself because of their plots.

128. For Allah is with those who restrain themselves, and those who do good.

SURA 17. Bani Israil, or the Children of Israel

1. Glory to [Allah] Who did take His servant for a Journey by night from the

Sacred Mosque to the farthest Mosque, whose precincts We did bless,- in order

that We might show him some of Our Signs: for He is the One Who heareth and

seeth [all things].

2. We gave Moses the Book, and made it a Guide to the Children of Israel,

[commanding]: "Take not other than Me as Disposer of [your] affairs."

3. O ye that are sprung from those whom We carried [in the Ark] with Noah!

Verily he was a devotee most grateful.

4. And We gave [Clear] Warning to the Children of Israel in the Book, that twice

would they do mischief on the earth and be elated with mighty arrogance [and

twice would they be punished]!

5. When the first of the warnings came to pass, We sent against you Our servants

given to terrible warfare: They entered the very inmost parts of your homes; and

it was a warning [completely] fulfilled.

6. Then did We grant you the Return as against them: We gave you increase in

resources and sons, and made you the more numerous in man-power.

7. If ye did well, ye did well for yourselves; if ye did evil, [ye did it]

against yourselves. So when the second of the warnings came to pass, [We

permitted your enemies] to disfigure your faces, and to enter your Temple as

they had entered it before, and to visit with destruction all that fell into

their power.

132

8. It may be that your Lord may [yet] show Mercy unto you; but if ye revert [to

your sins], We shall revert [to Our punishments]: And we have made Hell a prison

for those who reject [all Faith].

9. Verily this Qur'an doth guide to that which is most right [or stable], and

giveth the Glad Tidings to the Believers who work deeds of righteousness, that

they shall have a magnificent reward;

10. And to those who believe not in the Hereafter, [it announceth] that We have

prepared for them a Penalty Grievous [indeed].

11. The prayer that man should make for good, he maketh for evil; for man is

given to hasty [deeds].

12. We have made the Night and the Day as two [of Our] Signs: the Sign of the

Night have We obscured, while the Sign of the Day We have made to enlighten you;

that ye may seek bounty from your Lord, and that ye may know the number and

count of the years: all things have We explained in detail.

13. Every man's fate We have fastened on his own neck: On the Day of Judgment We

shall bring out for him a scroll, which he will see spread open.

14. [It will be said to him:] "Read thine [own] record: Sufficient is thy soul

this day to make out an account against thee."

15. Who receiveth guidance, receiveth it for his own benefit: who goeth astray

doth so to his own loss: No bearer of burdens can bear the burden of another:

nor would We visit with Our Wrath until We had sent an messenger [to give

warning].

16. When We decide to destroy a population, We [first] send a definite order to

those among them who are given the good things of this life and yet transgress;

so that the word is proved true against them: then [it is] We destroy them

utterly.

17. How many generations have We destroyed after Noah? and enough is thy Lord to

note and see the sins of His servants.

18. If any do wish for the transitory things [of this life], We readily grant

them - such things as We will, to such person as We will: in the end have We

provided Hell for them: they will burn therein, disgraced and rejected.

19. Those who do wish for the [things of] the Hereafter, and strive therefor

with all due striving, and have Faith,- they are the ones whose striving is

acceptable [to Allah].

20. Of the bounties of thy Lord We bestow freely on all- These as well as those:

The bounties of thy Lord are not closed [to anyone].

21. See how We have bestowed more on some than on others; but verily the

Hereafter is more in rank and gradation and more in excellence.

22. Take not with Allah another object of worship; or thou [O man!] wilt sit in

disgrace and destitution.

23. Thy Lord hath decreed that ye worship none but Him, and that ye be kind to

parents. Whether one or both of them attain old age in thy life, say not to them

a word of contempt, nor repel them, but address them in terms of honour.

24. And, out of kindness, lower to them the wing of humility, and say: "My Lord!

bestow on them thy Mercy even as they cherished me in childhood."

25. Your Lord knoweth best what is in your hearts: If ye do deeds of

righteousness, verily He is Most Forgiving to those who turn to Him again and

again [in true penitence].

133

26. And render to the kindred their due rights, as [also] to those in want, and

to the wayfarer: But squander not [your wealth] in the manner of a spendthrift.

27. Verily spendthrifts are brothers of the Evil Ones; and the Evil One is to

his Lord [himself] ungrateful.

28. And even if thou hast to turn away from them in pursuit of the Mercy from

thy Lord which thou dost expect, yet speak to them a word of easy kindness.

29. Make not thy hand tied [like a niggard's] to thy neck, nor stretch it forth

to its utmost reach, so that thou become blameworthy and destitute.

30. Verily thy Lord doth provide sustenance in abundance for whom He pleaseth,

and He provideth in a just measure. For He doth know and regard all His

servants.

31. Kill not your children for fear of want: We shall provide sustenance for

them as well as for you. Verily the killing of them is a great sin.

32. Nor come nigh to adultery: for it is a shameful [deed] and an evil, opening

the road [to other evils].

33. Nor take life - which Allah has made sacred - except for just cause. And if

anyone is slain wrongfully, we have given his heir authority [to demand qisas or

to forgive]: but let him not exceed bounds in the matter of taking life; for he

is helped [by the Law].

34. Come not nigh to the orphan's property except to improve it, until he

attains the age of full strength; and fulfil [every] engagement, for [every]

engagement will be enquired into [on the Day of Reckoning].

35. Give full measure when ye measure, and weigh with a balance that is

straight: that is the most fitting and the most advantageous in the final

determination.

36. And pursue not that of which thou hast no knowledge; for every act of

hearing, or of seeing or of [feeling in] the heart will be enquired into [on the

Day of Reckoning].

37. Nor walk on the earth with insolence: for thou canst not rend the earth

asunder, nor reach the mountains in height.

38. Of all such things the evil is hateful in the sight of thy Lord.

39. These are among the [precepts of] wisdom, which thy Lord has revealed to

thee. Take not, with Allah, another object of worship, lest thou shouldst be

thrown into Hell, blameworthy and rejected.

40. Has then your Lord [O Pagans!] preferred for you sons, and taken for Himself

daughters among the angels? Truly ye utter a most dreadful saying!

41. We have explained [things] in various [ways] in this Qur'an, in order that

they may receive admonition, but it only increases their flight [from the

Truth]!

42. Say: If there had been [other] gods with Him, as they say,- behold, they

would certainly have sought out a way to the Lord of the Throne!

43. Glory to Him! He is high above all that they say!- Exalted and Great [beyond

measure]!

44. The seven heavens and the earth, and all beings therein, declare His glory:

there is not a thing but celebrates His praise; And yet ye understand not how

they declare His glory! Verily He is Oft-Forbear, Most Forgiving!

134

45. When thou dost recite the Qur'an, We put, between thee and those who believe

not in the Hereafter, a veil invisible:

46. And We put coverings over their hearts [and minds] lest they should

understand the Qur'an, and deafness into their ears: when thou dost commemorate

thy Lord and Him alone in the Qur'an, they turn on their backs, fleeing [from

the Truth].

47. We know best why it is they listen, when they listen to thee; and when they

meet in private conference, behold, the wicked say, "Ye follow none other than a

man bewitched!"

48. See what similes they strike for thee: but they have gone astray, and never

can they find a way.

49. They say: "What! when we are reduced to bones and dust, should we really be

raised up [to be] a new creation?"

50. Say: "[Nay!] be ye stones or iron,

51. "Or created matter which, in your minds, is hardest [to be raised up],- [Yet

shall ye be raised up]!" then will they say: "Who will cause us to return?" Say:

"He who created you first!" Then will they wag their heads towards thee, and

say, "When will that be?" Say, "May be it will be quite soon!

52. "It will be on a Day when He will call you, and ye will answer [His call]

with [words of] His praise, and ye will think that ye tarried but a little

while!"

53. Say to My servants that they should [only] say those things that are best:

for Satan doth sow dissensions among them: For Satan is to man an avowed enemy.

54. It is your Lord that knoweth you best: If He please, He granteth you mercy,

or if He please, punishment: We have not sent thee to be a disposer of their

affairs for them.

55. And it is your Lord that knoweth best all beings that are in the heavens and

on earth: We did bestow on some prophets more [and other] gifts than on others:

and We gave to David [the gift of] the Psalms.

56. Say: "Call on those - besides Him - whom ye fancy: they have neither the

power to remove your troubles from you nor to change them."

57. Those whom they call upon do desire [for themselves] means of access to

their Lord, - even those who are nearest: they hope for His Mercy and fear His

Wrath: for the Wrath of thy Lord is something to take heed of.

58. There is not a population but We shall destroy it before the Day of Judgment

or punish it with a dreadful Penalty: that is written in the [eternal] Record.

59. And We refrain from sending the signs, only because the men of former

generations treated them as false: We sent the she-camel to the Thamud to open

their eyes, but they treated her wrongfully: We only send the Signs by way of

terror [and warning from evil].

60. Behold! We told thee that thy Lord doth encompass mankind round about: We

granted the vision which We showed thee, but as a trial for men,- as also the

Cursed Tree [mentioned] in the Qur'an: We put terror [and warning] into them,

but it only increases their inordinate transgression!

61. Behold! We said to the angels: "Bow down unto Adam": They bowed down except

Iblis: He said, "Shall I bow down to one whom Thou didst create from clay?"

135

62. He said: "Seest Thou? this is the one whom Thou hast honoured above me! If

Thou wilt but respite me to the Day of Judgment, I will surely bring his

descendants under my sway - all but a few!"

63. [Allah] said: "Go thy way; if any of them follow thee, verily Hell will be

the recompense of you [all]- an ample recompense.

64. "Lead to destruction those whom thou canst among them, with thy [seductive]

voice; make assaults on them with thy cavalry and thy infantry; mutually share

with them wealth and children; and make promises to them." But Satan promises

them nothing but deceit.

65. "As for My servants, no authority shalt thou have over them:" Enough is thy

Lord for a Disposer of affairs.

66. Your Lord is He That maketh the Ship go smoothly for you through the sea, in

order that ye may seek of his Bounty. For he is unto you most Merciful.

67. When distress seizes you at sea, those that ye call upon - besides Himself -

leave you in the lurch! but when He brings you back safe to land, ye turn away

[from Him]. Most ungrateful is man!

68. Do ye then feel secure that He will not cause you to be swallowed up beneath

the earth when ye are on land, or that He will not send against you a violent

tornado [with showers of stones] so that ye shall find no one to carry out your

affairs for you?

69. Or do ye feel secure that He will not send you back a second time to sea and

send against you a heavy gale to drown you because of your ingratitude, so that

ye find no helper. Therein against Us?

70. We have honoured the sons of Adam; provided them with transport on land and

sea; given them for sustenance things good and pure; and conferred on them

special favours, above a great part of our creation.

71. One day We shall call together all human beings with their [respective]

Imams: those who are given their record in their right hand will read it [with

pleasure], and they will not be dealt with unjustly in the least.

72. But those who were blind in this world, will be blind in the hereafter, and

most astray from the Path.

73. And their purpose was to tempt thee away from that which We had revealed

unto thee, to substitute in our name something quite different; [in that case],

behold! they would certainly have made thee [their] friend!

74. And had We not given thee strength, thou wouldst nearly have inclined to

them a little.

75. In that case We should have made thee taste an equal portion [of punishment]

in this life, and an equal portion in death: and moreover thou wouldst have

found none to help thee against Us!

76. Their purpose was to scare thee off the land, in order to expel thee; but in

that case they would not have stayed [therein] after thee, except for a little

while.

77. [This was Our] way with the messengers We sent before thee: thou wilt find

no change in Our ways.

78. Establish regular prayers - at the sun's decline till the darkness of the

night, and the morning prayer and reading: for the prayer and reading in the

morning carry their testimony.

136

79. And pray in the small watches of the morning: [it would be] an additional

prayer [or spiritual profit] for thee: soon will thy Lord raise thee to a

Station of Praise and Glory!

80. Say: "O my Lord! Let my entry be by the Gate of Truth and Honour, and

likewise my exit by the Gate of Truth and Honour; and grant me from Thy Presence

an authority to aid [me]."

81. And say: "Truth has [now] arrived, and Falsehood perished: for Falsehood is

[by its nature] bound to perish."

82. We send down [stage by stage] in the Qur'an that which is a healing and a

mercy to those who believe: to the unjust it causes nothing but loss after loss.

83. Yet when We bestow Our favours on man, he turns away and becomes remote on

his side [instead of coming to Us], and when evil seizes him he gives himself up

to despair!

84. Say: "Everyone acts according to his own disposition: But your Lord knows

best who it is that is best guided on the Way."

85. They ask thee concerning the Spirit [of inspiration]. Say: "The Spirit

[cometh] by command of my Lord: of knowledge it is only a little that is

communicated to you, [O men!]"

86. If it were Our Will, We could take away that which We have sent thee by

inspiration: then wouldst thou find none to plead thy affair in that matter as

against Us,-

87. Except for Mercy from thy Lord: for his bounty is to thee [indeed] great.

88. Say: "If the whole of mankind and Jinns were to gather together to produce

the like of this Qur'an, they could not produce the like thereof, even if they

backed up each other with help and support.

89. And We have explained to man, in this Qur'an, every kind of similitude: yet

the greater part of men refuse [to receive it] except with ingratitude!

90. They say: "We shall not believe in thee, until thou cause a spring to gush

forth for us from the earth,

91. "Or [until] thou have a garden of date trees and vines, and cause rivers to

gush forth in their midst, carrying abundant water;

92. "Or thou cause the sky to fall in pieces, as thou sayest [will happen],

against us; or thou bring Allah and the angels before [us] face to face:

93. "Or thou have a house adorned with gold, or thou mount a ladder right into

the skies. No, we shall not even believe in thy mounting until thou send down to

us a book that we could read." Say: "Glory to my Lord! Am I aught but a man,- a

messenger?"

94. What kept men back from belief when Guidance came to them, was nothing but

this: they said, "Has Allah sent a man [like us] to be [His] Messenger?"

95. Say, "If there were settled, on earth, angels walking about in peace and

quiet, We should certainly have sent them down from the heavens an angel for a

messenger."

96. Say: "Enough is Allah for a witness between me and you: for He is well

acquainted with His servants, and He sees [all things].

97. It is he whom Allah guides, that is on true Guidance; but he whom He leaves

astray - for such wilt thou find no protector besides Him. On the Day of

Judgment We shall gather, them together, prone on their faces, blind, dumb, and

137

deaf: their abode will be Hell: every time it shows abatement, We shall increase

from them the fierceness of the Fire.

98. That is their recompense, because they rejected Our signs, and said, "When

we are reduced to bones and broken dust, should we really be raised up [to be] a

new Creation?"

99. See they not that Allah, Who created the heavens and the earth, has power to

create the like of them [anew]? Only He has decreed a term appointed, of which

there is no doubt. But the unjust refuse [to receive it] except with

ingratitude.

100. Say: "If ye had control of the Treasures of the Mercy of my Lord, behold,

ye would keep them back, for fear of spending them: for man is [every]

niggardly!"

101. To Moses We did give Nine Clear Signs: As the Children of Israel: when he

came to them, Pharaoh said to him: "O Moses! I consider thee, indeed, to have

been worked upon by sorcery!

102. Moses said, "Thou knowest well that these things have been sent down by

none but the Lord of the heavens and the earth as eye-opening evidence: and I

consider thee indeed, O Pharaoh, to be one doomed to destruction!"

103. So he resolved to remove them from the face of the earth: but We did drown

him and all who were with him.

104. And We said thereafter to the Children of Israel, "Dwell securely in the

land [of promise]": but when the second of the warnings came to pass, We

gathered you together in a mingled crowd.

105. We sent down the [Qur'an] in Truth, and in Truth has it descended: and We

sent thee but to give Glad Tidings and to warn [sinners].

106. [It is] a Qur'an which We have divided [into parts from time to time], in

order that thou mightest recite it to men at intervals: We have revealed it by

stages.

107. Say: "Whether ye believe in it or not, it is true that those who were given

knowledge beforehand, when it is recited to them, fall down on their faces in

humble prostration,

108. "And they say: 'Glory to our Lord! Truly has the promise of our Lord been

fulfilled!'"

109. They fall down on their faces in tears, and it increases their [earnest]

humility.

110. Say: "Call upon Allah, or call upon Rahman: by whatever name ye call upon

Him, [it is well]: for to Him belong the Most Beautiful Names. Neither speak thy

Prayer aloud, nor speak it in a low tone, but seek a middle course between."

111. Say: "Praise be to Allah, who begets no son, and has no partner in [His]

dominion: Nor [needs] He any to protect Him from humiliation: yea, magnify Him

for His greatness and glory!"

SURA 18. Kahf, or the Cave.

1. Praise be to Allah, Who hath sent to His Servant the Book, and hath allowed

therein no Crookedness:

138

2. [He hath made it] Straight [and Clear] in order that He may warn [the

godless] of a terrible Punishment from Him, and that He may give Glad Tidings to

the Believers who work righteous deeds, that they shall have a goodly Reward,

3. Wherein they shall remain for ever:

4. Further, that He may warn those [also] who say, "Allah hath begotten a son":

5. No knowledge have they of such a thing, nor had their fathers. It is a

grievous thing that issues from their mouths as a saying what they say is

nothing but falsehood!

6. Thou wouldst only, perchance, fret thyself to death, following after them, in

grief, if they believe not in this Message.

7. That which is on earth we have made but as a glittering show for the earth,

in order that We may test them - as to which of them are best in conduct.

8. Verily what is on earth we shall make but as dust and dry soil [without

growth or herbage].

9. Or dost thou reflect that the Companions of the Cave and of the Inscription

were wonders among Our Sign?

10. Behold, the youths betook themselves to the Cave: they said, "Our Lord!

bestow on us Mercy from Thyself, and dispose of our affair for us in the right

way!"

11. Then We draw [a veil] over their ears, for a number of years, in the Cave,

[so that they heard not]:

12. Then We roused them, in order to test which of the two parties was best at

calculating the term of years they had tarried!

13. We relate to thee their story in truth: they were youths who believed in

their Lord, and We advanced them in guidance:

14. We gave strength to their hearts: Behold, they stood up and said: "Our Lord

is the Lord of the heavens and of the earth: never shall we call upon any god

other than Him: if we did, we should indeed have uttered an enormity!

15. "These our people have taken for worship gods other than Him: why do they

not bring forward an authority clear [and convincing] for what they do? Who doth

more wrong than such as invent a falsehood against Allah?

16. "When ye turn away from them and the things they worship other than Allah,

betake yourselves to the Cave: Your Lord will shower His mercies on you and

disposes of your affair towards comfort and ease."

17. Thou wouldst have seen the sun, when it rose, declining to the right from

their Cave, and when it set, turning away from them to the left, while they lay

in the open space in the midst of the Cave. Such are among the Signs of Allah:

He whom Allah, guides is rightly guided; but he whom Allah leaves to stray,- for

him wilt thou find no protector to lead him to the Right Way.

18. Thou wouldst have deemed them awake, whilst they were asleep, and We turned

them on their right and on their left sides: their dog stretching forth his two

fore-legs on the threshold: if thou hadst come up on to them, thou wouldst have

certainly turned back from them in flight, and wouldst certainly have been

filled with terror of them.

19. Such [being their state], we raised them up [from sleep], that they might

question each other. Said one of them, "How long have ye stayed [here]?" They

said, "We have stayed [perhaps] a day, or part of a day." [At length] they [all]

said, "Allah [alone] knows best how long ye have stayed here ... Now send ye

139

then one of you with this money of yours to the town: let him find out which is

the best food [to be had] and bring some to you, that [ye may] satisfy your

hunger therewith: And let him behave with care and courtesy, and let him not

inform any one about you.

20. "For if they should come upon you, they would stone you or force you to

return to their cult, and in that case ye would never attain prosperity."

21. Thus did We make their case known to the people, that they might know that

the promise of Allah is true, and that there can be no doubt about the Hour of

Judgment. Behold, they dispute among themselves as to their affair. [Some] said,

"Construct a building over them": Their Lord knows best about them: those who

prevailed over their affair said, "Let us surely build a place of worship over

them."

22. [Some] say they were three, the dog being the fourth among them; [others]

say they were five, the dog being the sixth,- doubtfully guessing at the

unknown; [yet others] say they were seven, the dog being the eighth. Say thou:

"My Lord knoweth best their number; It is but few that know their [real case]."

Enter not, therefore, into controversies concerning them, except on a matter

that is clear, nor consult any of them about [the affair of] the Sleepers.

23. Nor say of anything, "I shall be sure to do so and so tomorrow"-

24. Without adding, "So please Allah!" and call thy Lord to mind when thou

forgettest, and say, "I hope that my Lord will guide me ever closer [even] than

this to the right road."

25. So they stayed in their Cave three hundred years, and [some] add nine [more]

26. Say: "Allah knows best how long they stayed: with Him is [the knowledge of]

the secrets of the heavens and the earth: how clearly He sees, how finely He

hears [everything]! They have no protector other than Him; nor does He share His

Command with any person whatsoever.

27. And recite [and teach] what has been revealed to thee of the Book of thy

Lord: none can change His Words, and none wilt thou find as a refuge other than

Him.

28. And keep thy soul content with those who call on their Lord morning and

evening, seeking His Face; and let not thine eyes pass beyond them, seeking the

pomp and glitter of this Life; no obey any whose heart We have permitted to

neglect the remembrance of Us, one who follows his own desires, whose case has

gone beyond all bounds.

29. Say, "The truth is from your Lord": Let him who will believe, and let him

who will, reject [it]: for the wrong-doers We have prepared a Fire whose [smoke

and flames], like the walls and roof of a tent, will hem them in: if they

implore relief they will be granted water like melted brass, that will scald

their faces, how dreadful the drink! How uncomfortable a couch to recline on!

30. As to those who believe and work righteousness, verily We shall not suffer

to perish the reward of any who do a [single] righteous deed.

31. For them will be Gardens of Eternity; beneath them rivers will flow; they

will be adorned therein with bracelets of gold, and they will wear green

garments of fine silk and heavy brocade: They will recline therein on raised

thrones. How good the recompense! How beautiful a couch to recline on!

32. Set forth to them the parable of two men: for one of them We provided two

gardens of grape-vines and surrounded them with date palms; in between the two

We placed corn-fields.

140

33. Each of those gardens brought forth its produce, and failed not in the least

therein: in the midst of them We caused a river to flow.

34. [Abundant] was the produce this man had : he said to his companion, in the

course of a mutual argument: "more wealth have I than you, and more honour and

power in [my following of] men."

35. He went into his garden in a state [of mind] unjust to his soul: He said, "I

deem not that this will ever perish,

36. "Nor do I deem that the Hour [of Judgment] will [ever] come: Even if I am

brought back to my Lord, I shall surely find [there] something better in

exchange."

37. His companion said to him, in the course of the argument with him: "Dost

thou deny Him Who created thee out of dust, then out of a sperm-drop, then

fashioned thee into a man?

38. "But [I think] for my part that He is Allah, My Lord, and none shall I

associate with my Lord.

39. "Why didst thou not, as thou wentest into thy garden, say: 'Allah's will [be

done]! There is no power but with Allah!' If thou dost see me less than thee in

wealth and sons,

40. "It may be that my Lord will give me something better than thy garden, and

that He will send on thy garden thunderbolts [by way of reckoning] from heaven,

making it [but] slippery sand!-

41. "Or the water of the garden will run off underground so that thou wilt never

be able to find it."

42. So his fruits [and enjoyment] were encompassed [with ruin], and he remained

twisting and turning his hands over what he had spent on his property, which had

[now] tumbled to pieces to its very foundations, and he could only say, "Woe is

me! Would I had never ascribed partners to my Lord and Cherisher!"

43. Nor had he numbers to help him against Allah, nor was he able to deliver

himself.

44. There, the [only] protection comes from Allah, the True One. He is the Best

to reward, and the Best to give success.

45. Set forth to them the similitude of the life of this world: It is like the

rain which we send down from the skies: the earth's vegetation absorbs it, but

soon it becomes dry stubble, which the winds do scatter: it is [only] Allah who

prevails over all things.

46. Wealth and sons are allurements of the life of this world: But the things

that endure, good deeds, are best in the sight of thy Lord, as rewards, and best

as [the foundation for] hopes.

47. One Day We shall remove the mountains, and thou wilt see the earth as a

level stretch, and We shall gather them, all together, nor shall We leave out

any one of them.

48. And they will be marshalled before thy Lord in ranks, [with the

announcement], "Now have ye come to Us [bare] as We created you first: aye, ye

thought We shall not fulfil the appointment made to you to meet [Us]!":

49. And the Book [of Deeds] will be placed [before you]; and thou wilt see the

sinful in great terror because of what is [recorded] therein; they will say,

"Ah! woe to us! what a Book is this! It leaves out nothing small or great, but

141

takes account thereof!" They will find all that they did, placed before them:

And not one will thy Lord treat with injustice.

50. Behold! We said to the angels, "Bow down to Adam": They bowed down except

Iblis. He was one of the Jinns, and he broke the Command of his Lord. Will ye

then take him and his progeny as protectors rather than Me? And they are enemies

to you! Evil would be the exchange for the wrong- doers!

51. I called them not to witness the creation of the heavens and the earth, nor

[even] their own creation: nor is it for helpers such as Me to take as lead

[men] astray!

52. One Day He will say, "Call on those whom ye thought to be My partners," and

they will call on them, but they will not listen to them; and We shall make for

them a place of common perdition.

53. And the Sinful shall see the fire and apprehend that they have to fall

therein: no means will they find to turn away therefrom.

54. We have explained in detail in this Qur'an, for the benefit of mankind,

every kind of similitude: but man is, in most things, contentious.

55. And what is there to keep back men from believing, now that Guidance has

come to them, nor from praying for forgiveness from their Lord, but that [they

ask that] the ways of the ancients be repeated with them, or the Wrath be

brought to them face to face?

56. We only send the messengers to give Glad Tidings and to give warnings: But

the unbelievers dispute with vain argument, in order therewith to weaken the

truth, and they treat My Signs as a jest, as also the fact that they are warned!

57. And who doth more wrong than one who is reminded of the Signs of his Lord,

but turns away from them, forgetting the [deeds] which his hands have sent

forth? Verily We have set veils over their hearts lest they should understand

this, and over their ears, deafness, if thou callest them to guidance, even then

will they never accept guidance.

58. But your Lord is Most forgiving, full of Mercy. If He were to call them [at

once] to account for what they have earned, then surely He would have hastened

their punishment: but they have their appointed time, beyond which they will

find no refuge.

59. Such were the populations we destroyed when they committed iniquities; but

we fixed an appointed time for their destruction.

60. Behold, Moses said to his attendant, "I will not give up until I reach the

junction of the two seas or [until] I spend years and years in travel."

61. But when they reached the Junction, they forgot [about] their Fish, which

took its course through the sea [straight] as in a tunnel.

62. When they had passed on [some distance], Moses said to his attendant: "Bring

us our early meal; truly we have suffered much fatigue at this [stage of] our

journey."

63. He replied: "Sawest thou [what happened] when we betook ourselves to the

rock? I did indeed forget [about] the Fish: none but Satan made me forget to

tell [you] about it: it took its course through the sea in a marvellous way!"

64. Moses said: "That was what we were seeking after:" So they went back on

their footsteps, following [the path they had come].

65. So they found one of Our servants, on whom We had bestowed Mercy from

Ourselves and whom We had taught knowledge from Our own Presence.

142

66. Moses said to him: "May I follow thee, on the footing that thou teach me

something of the [Higher] Truth which thou hast been taught?"

67. [The other] said: "Verily thou wilt not be able to have patience with me!"

68. "And how canst thou have patience about things about which thy understanding

is not complete?"

69. Moses said: "Thou wilt find me, if Allah so will, [truly] patient: nor shall

I disobey thee in aught."

70. The other said: "If then thou wouldst follow me, ask me no questions about

anything until I myself speak to thee concerning it."

71. So they both proceeded: until, when they were in the boat, he scuttled it.

Said Moses: "Hast thou scuttled it in order to drown those in it? Truly a

strange thing hast thou done!"

72. He answered: "Did I not tell thee that thou canst have no patience with me?"

73. Moses said: "Rebuke me not for forgetting, nor grieve me by raising

difficulties in my case."

74. Then they proceeded: until, when they met a young man, he slew him. Moses

said: "Hast thou slain an innocent person who had slain none? Truly a foul

[unheard of] thing hast thou done!"

75. He answered: "Did I not tell thee that thou canst have no patience with me?"

76. [Moses] said: "If ever I ask thee about anything after this, keep me not in

thy company: then wouldst thou have received [full] excuse from my side."

77. Then they proceeded: until, when they came to the inhabitants of a town,

they asked them for food, but they refused them hospitality. They found there a

wall on the point of falling down, but he set it up straight. [Moses] said: "If

thou hadst wished, surely thou couldst have exacted some recompense for it!"

78. He answered: "This is the parting between me and thee: now will I tell thee

the interpretation of [those things] over which thou wast unable to hold

patience.

79. "As for the boat, it belonged to certain men in dire want: they plied on the

water: I but wished to render it unserviceable, for there was after them a

certain king who seized on every boat by force.

80. "As for the youth, his parents were people of Faith, and we feared that he

would grieve them by obstinate rebellion and ingratitude [to Allah and man].

81. "So we desired that their Lord would give them in exchange [a son] better in

purity [of conduct] and closer in affection.

82. "As for the wall, it belonged to two youths, orphans, in the Town; there

was, beneath it, a buried treasure, to which they were entitled: their father

had been a righteous man: So thy Lord desired that they should attain their age

of full strength and get out their treasure - a mercy [and favour] from thy

Lord. I did it not of my own accord. Such is the interpretation of [those

things] over which thou wast unable to hold patience."

83. They ask thee concerning Zul-qarnain. Say, "I will rehearse to you something

of his story."

84. Verily We established his power on earth, and We gave him the ways and the

means to all ends.

85. One [such] way he followed,

143

86. Until, when he reached the setting of the sun, he found it set in a spring

of murky water: Near it he found a People: We said: "O Zul-qarnain! [thou hast

authority,] either to punish them, or to treat them with kindness."

87. He said: "Whoever doth wrong, him shall we punish; then shall he be sent

back to his Lord; and He will punish him with a punishment unheard-of [before].

88. "But whoever believes, and works righteousness,- he shall have a goodly

reward, and easy will be his task as We order it by our Command."

89. Then followed he [another] way,

90. Until, when he came to the rising of the sun, he found it rising on a people

for whom We had provided no covering protection against the sun.

91. [He left them] as they were: We completely understood what was before him.

92. Then followed he [another] way,

93. Until, when he reached [a tract] between two mountains, he found, beneath

them, a people who scarcely understood a word.

94. They said: "O Zul-qarnain! the Gog and Magog [People] do great mischief on

earth: shall we then render thee tribute in order that thou mightest erect a

barrier between us and them?

95. He said: "[The power] in which my Lord has established me is better [than

tribute]: Help me therefore with strength [and labour]: I will erect a strong

barrier between you and them:

96. "Bring me blocks of iron." At length, when he had filled up the space

between the two steep mountain-sides, He said, "Blow [with your bellows]" Then,

when he had made it [red] as fire, he said: "Bring me, that I may pour over it,

molten lead."

97. Thus were they made powerless to scale it or to dig through it.

98. He said: "This is a mercy from my Lord: But when the promise of my Lord

comes to pass, He will make it into dust; and the promise of my Lord is true."

99. On that day We shall leave them to surge like waves on one another: the

trumpet will be blown, and We shall collect them all together.

100. And We shall present Hell that day for Unbelievers to see, all spread out,-

101. [Unbelievers] whose eyes had been under a veil from remembrance of Me, and

who had been unable even to hear.

102. Do the Unbelievers think that they can take My servants as protectors

besides Me? Verily We have prepared Hell for the Unbelievers for [their]

entertainment.

103. Say: "Shall we tell you of those who lose most in respect of their deeds?-

104. "Those whose efforts have been wasted in this life, while they thought that

they were acquiring good by their works?"

105. They are those who deny the Signs of their Lord and the fact of their

having to meet Him [in the Hereafter]: vain will be their works, nor shall We,

on the Day of Judgment, give them any weight.

106. That is their reward, Hell, because they rejected Faith, and took My Signs

and My Messengers by way of jest.

107. As to those who believe and work righteous deeds, they have, for their

entertainment, the Gardens of Paradise,

144

108. Wherein they shall dwell [for aye]: no change will they wish for from them.

109. Say: "If the ocean were ink [wherewith to write out] the words of my Lord,

sooner would the ocean be exhausted than would the words of my Lord, even if we

added another ocean like it, for its aid."

110. Say: "I am but a man like yourselves, [but] the inspiration has come to me,

that your Allah is one Allah: whoever expects to meet his Lord, let him work

righteousness, and, in the worship of his Lord, admit no one as partner.

SURA 19. Maryam, or Mary

1. Kaf. Ha. Ya. 'Ain. Sad.

2. [This is] a recital of the Mercy of thy Lord to His servant Zakariya.

3. Behold! he cried to his Lord in secret,

4. Praying: "O my Lord! infirm indeed are my bones, and the hair of my head doth

glisten with grey: but never am I unblest, O my Lord, in my prayer to Thee!

5. "Now I fear [what] my relatives [and colleagues] [will do] after me: but my

wife is barren: so give me an heir as from Thyself,-

6. "[One that] will [truly] represent me, and represent the posterity of Jacob;

and make him, O my Lord! one with whom Thou art well-pleased!"

7. [His prayer was answered]: "O Zakariya! We give thee good news of a son: His

name shall be Yahya: on none by that name have We conferred distinction before."

8. He said: "O my Lord! How shall I have a son, when my wife is barren and I

have grown quite decrepit from old age?"

9. He said: "So [it will be] thy Lord saith, 'that is easy for Me: I did indeed

create thee before, when thou hadst been nothing!'"

10. [Zakariya] said: "O my Lord! give me a Sign." "Thy Sign," was the answer,

"Shall be that thou shalt speak to no man for three nights, although thou art

not dumb."

11. So Zakariya came out to his people from him chamber: He told them by signs

to celebrate Allah's praises in the morning and in the evening.

12. [To his son came the command]: "O Yahya! take hold of the Book with might":

and We gave him Wisdom even as a youth,

13. And piety [for all creatures] as from Us, and purity: He was devout,

14. And kind to his parents, and he was not overbearing or rebellious.

15. So Peace on him the day he was born, the day that he dies, and the day that

he will be raised up to life [again]!

16. Relate in the Book [the story of] Mary, when she withdrew from her family to

a place in the East.

17. She placed a screen [to screen herself] from them; then We sent her our

angel, and he appeared before her as a man in all respects.

18. She said: "I seek refuge from thee to [Allah] Most Gracious: [come not near]

if thou dost fear Allah."

19. He said: "Nay, I am only a messenger from thy Lord, [to announce] to thee

the gift of a holy son.

145

20. She said: "How shall I have a son, seeing that no man has touched me, and I

am not unchaste?"

21. He said: "So [it will be]: Thy Lord saith, 'that is easy for Me: and [We

wish] to appoint him as a Sign unto men and a Mercy from Us': It is a matter

[so] decreed."

22. So she conceived him, and she retired with him to a remote place.

23. And the pains of childbirth drove her to the trunk of a palm-tree: She cried

[in her anguish]: "Ah! would that I had died before this! would that I had been

a thing forgotten and out of sight!"

24. But [a voice] cried to her from beneath the [palm-tree]: "Grieve not! for

thy Lord hath provided a rivulet beneath thee;

25. "And shake towards thyself the trunk of the palm-tree: It will let fall

fresh ripe dates upon thee.

26. "So eat and drink and cool [thine] eye. And if thou dost see any man, say,

'I have vowed a fast to [Allah] Most Gracious, and this day will I enter into

not talk with any human being'"

27. At length she brought the [babe] to her people, carrying him [in her arms].

They said: "O Mary! truly an amazing thing hast thou brought!

28. "O sister of Aaron! Thy father was not a man of evil, nor thy mother a woman

unchaste!"

29. But she pointed to the babe. They said: "How can we talk to one who is a

child in the cradle?"

30. He said: "I am indeed a servant of Allah: He hath given me revelation and

made me a prophet;

31. "And He hath made me blessed wheresoever I be, and hath enjoined on me

Prayer and Charity as long as I live;

32. "[He] hath made me kind to my mother, and not overbearing or miserable;

33. "So peace is on me the day I was born, the day that I die, and the day that

I shall be raised up to life [again]"!

34. Such [was] Jesus the son of Mary: [it is] a statement of truth, about which

they [vainly] dispute.

35. It is not befitting to [the majesty of] Allah that He should beget a son.

Glory be to Him! when He determines a matter, He only says to it, "Be", and it

is.

36. Verily Allah is my Lord and your Lord: Him therefore serve ye: this is a Way

that is straight.

37. But the sects differ among themselves: and woe to the unbelievers because of

the [coming] Judgment of a Momentous Day!

38. How plainly will they see and hear, the Day that they will appear before Us!

but the unjust today are in error manifest!

39. But warn them of the Day of Distress, when the matter will be determined:

for [behold,] they are negligent and they do not believe!

40. It is We Who will inherit the earth, and all beings thereon: to Us will they

all be returned.

41. [Also mention in the Book [the story of] Abraham: He was a man of Truth, a

prophet.

146

42. Behold, he said to his father: "O my father! why worship that which heareth

not and seeth not, and can profit thee nothing?

43. "O my father! to me hath come knowledge which hath not reached thee: so

follow me: I will guide thee to a way that is even and straight.

44. "O my father! serve not Satan: for Satan is a rebel against [Allah] Most

Gracious.

45. "O my father! I fear lest a Penalty afflict thee from [Allah] Most Gracious,

so that thou become to Satan a friend."

46. [The father] replied: "Dost thou hate my gods, O Abraham? If thou forbear

not, I will indeed stone thee: Now get away from me for a good long while!"

47. Abraham said: "Peace be on thee: I will pray to my Lord for thy forgiveness:

for He is to me Most Gracious.

48. "And I will turn away from you [all] and from those whom ye invoke besides

Allah: I will call on my Lord: perhaps, by my prayer to my Lord, I shall be not

unblest."

49. When he had turned away from them and from those whom they worshipped

besides Allah, We bestowed on him Isaac and Jacob, and each one of them We made

a prophet.

50. And We bestowed of Our Mercy on them, and We granted them lofty honour on

the tongue of truth.

51. Also mention in the Book [the story of] Moses: for he was specially chosen,

and he was a messenger [and] a prophet.

52. And we called him from the right side of Mount [Sinai], and made him draw

near to Us, for mystic [converse].

53. And, out of Our Mercy, We gave him his brother Aaron, [also] a prophet.

54. Also mention in the Book [the story of] Isma'il: He was [strictly] true to

what he promised, and he was a messenger [and] a prophet.

55. He used to enjoin on his people Prayer and Charity, and he was most

acceptable in the sight of his Lord.

56. Also mention in the Book the case of Idris: He was a man of truth [and

sincerity], [and] a prophet:

57. And We raised him to a lofty station.

58. Those were some of the prophets on whom Allah did bestow His Grace,- of the

posterity of Adam, and of those who We carried [in the Ark] with Noah, and of

the posterity of Abraham and Israel of those whom We guided and chose. Whenever

the Signs of [Allah] Most Gracious were rehearsed to them, they would fall down

in prostrate adoration and in tears.

59. But after them there followed a posterity who missed prayers and followed

after lusts soon, then, will they face Destruction,-

60. Except those who repent and believe, and work righteousness: for these will

enter the Garden and will not be wronged in the least,-

61. Gardens of Eternity, those which [Allah] Most Gracious has promised to His

servants in the Unseen: for His promise must [necessarily] come to pass.

62. They will not there hear any vain discourse, but only salutations of Peace:

And they will have therein their sustenance, morning and evening.

147

63. Such is the Garden which We give as an inheritance to those of Our servants

who guard against Evil.

64. [The angels say:] "We descend not but by command of thy Lord: to Him

belongeth what is before us and what is behind us, and what is between: and thy

Lord never doth forget,-

65. "Lord of the heavens and of the earth, and of all that is between them; so

worship Him, and be constant and patient in His worship: knowest thou of any who

is worthy of the same Name as He?"

66. Man says: "What! When I am dead, shall I then be raised up alive?"

67. But does not man call to mind that We created him before out of nothing?

68. So, by thy Lord, without doubt, We shall gather them together, and [also]

the Evil Ones [with them]; then shall We bring them forth on their knees round

about Hell;

69. Then shall We certainly drag out from every sect all those who were worst in

obstinate rebellion against [Allah] Most Gracious.

70. And certainly We know best those who are most worthy of being burned

therein.

71. Not one of you but will pass over it: this is, with thy Lord, a Decree which

must be accomplished.

72. But We shall save those who guarded against evil, and We shall leave the

wrong-doers therein, [humbled] to their knees.

73. When Our Clear Signs are rehearsed to them, the Unbelievers say to those who

believe, "Which of the two sides is best in point of position? Which makes the

best show in council?"

74. But how many [countless] generations before them have we destroyed, who were

even better in equipment and in glitter to the eye?

75. Say: "If any men go astray, [Allah] Most Gracious extends [the rope] to

them, until, when they see the warning of Allah [being fulfilled] - either in

punishment or in [the approach of] the Hour,- they will at length realise who is

worst in position, and [who] weakest in forces!

76. "And Allah doth advance in guidance those who seek guidance: and the things

that endure, Good Deeds, are best in the sight of thy Lord, as rewards, and best

in respect of [their] eventual return."

77. Hast thou then seen the [sort of] man who rejects Our Signs, yet says: "I

shall certainly be given wealth and children?"

78. Has he penetrated to the Unseen, or has he taken a contract with [Allah]

Most Gracious?

79. Nay! We shall record what he says, and We shall add and add to his

punishment.

80. To Us shall return all that he talks of and he shall appear before Us bare

and alone.

81. And they have taken [for worship] gods other than Allah, to give them power

and glory!

82. Instead, they shall reject their worship, and become adversaries against

them.

148

83. Seest thou not that We have set the Evil Ones on against the unbelievers, to

incite them with fury?

84. So make no haste against them, for We but count out to them a [limited]

number [of days].

85. The day We shall gather the righteous to [Allah] Most Gracious, like a band

presented before a king for honours,

86. And We shall drive the sinners to Hell, like thirsty cattle driven down to

water,-

87. None shall have the power of intercession, but such a one as has received

permission [or promise] from [Allah] Most Gracious.

88. They say: "[Allah] Most Gracious has begotten a son!"

89. Indeed ye have put forth a thing most monstrous!

90. At it the skies are ready to burst, the earth to split asunder, and the

mountains to fall down in utter ruin,

91. That they should invoke a son for [Allah] Most Gracious.

92. For it is not consonant with the majesty of [Allah] Most Gracious that He

should beget a son.

93. Not one of the beings in the heavens and the earth but must come to [Allah]

Most Gracious as a servant.

94. He does take an account of them [all], and hath numbered them [all] exactly.

95. And everyone of them will come to Him singly on the Day of Judgment.

96. On those who believe and work deeds of righteousness, will [Allah] Most

Gracious bestow love.

97. So have We made the [Qur'an] easy in thine own tongue, that with it thou

mayest give Glad Tidings to the righteous, and warnings to people given to

contention.

98. But how many [countless] generations before them have We destroyed? Canst

thou find a single one of them [now] or hear [so much as] a whisper of them?

SURA 20. Ta Ha

1. Ta-Ha.

2. We have not sent down the Qur'an to thee to be [an occasion] for thy

distress,

3. But only as an admonition to those who fear [Allah],-

4. A revelation from Him Who created the earth and the heavens on high.

5. [Allah] Most Gracious is firmly established on the throne [of authority].

6. To Him belongs what is in the heavens and on earth, and all between them, and

all beneath the soil.

7. If thou pronounce the word aloud, [it is no matter]: for verily He knoweth

what is secret and what is yet more hidden.

8. Allah! there is no god but He! To Him belong the most Beautiful Names.

9. Has the story of Moses reached thee?

149

10. Behold, he saw a fire: So he said to his family, "Tarry ye; I perceive a

fire; perhaps I can bring you some burning brand therefrom, or find some

guidance at the fire."

11. But when he came to the fire, a voice was heard: "O Moses!

12. "Verily I am thy Lord! therefore [in My presence] put off thy shoes: thou

art in the sacred valley Tuwa.

13. "I have chosen thee: listen, then, to the inspiration [sent to thee].

14. "Verily, I am Allah: There is no god but I: So serve thou Me [only], and

establish regular prayer for celebrating My praise.

15. "Verily the Hour is coming - My design is to keep it hidden - for every soul

to receive its reward by the measure of its Endeavour.

16. "Therefore let not such as believe not therein but follow their own lusts,

divert thee therefrom, lest thou perish!"..

17. "And what is that in the right hand, O Moses?"

18. He said, "It is my rod: on it I lean; with it I beat down fodder for my

flocks; and in it I find other uses."

19. [Allah] said, "Throw it, O Moses!"

20. He threw it, and behold! It was a snake, active in motion.

21. [Allah] said, "Seize it, and fear not: We shall return it at once to its

former condition"..

22. "Now draw thy hand close to thy side: It shall come forth white [and

shining], without harm [or stain],- as another Sign,-

23. "In order that We may show thee [two] of our Greater Signs.

24. "Go thou to Pharaoh, for he has indeed transgressed all bounds."

25. [Moses] said: "O my Lord! expand me my breast;

26. "Ease my task for me;

27. "And remove the impediment from my speech,

28. "So they may understand what I say:

29. "And give me a Minister from my family,

30. "Aaron, my brother;

31. "Add to my strength through him,

32. "And make him share my task:

33. "That we may celebrate Thy praise without stint,

34. "And remember Thee without stint:

35. "For Thou art He that [ever] regardeth us."

36. [Allah] said: "Granted is thy prayer, O Moses!"

37. "And indeed We conferred a favour on thee another time [before].

38. "Behold! We sent to thy mother, by inspiration, the message:

39. "'Throw [the child] into the chest, and throw [the chest] into the river:

the river will cast him up on the bank, and he will be taken up by one who is an

150

enemy to Me and an enemy to him': But I cast [the garment of] love over thee

from Me: and [this] in order that thou mayest be reared under Mine eye.

40. "Behold! thy sister goeth forth and saith, 'shall I show you one who will

nurse and rear the [child]?' So We brought thee back to thy mother, that her eye

might be cooled and she should not grieve. Then thou didst slay a man, but We

saved thee from trouble, and We tried thee in various ways. Then didst thou

tarry a number of years with the people of Midian. Then didst thou come hither

as ordained, O Moses!

41. "And I have prepared thee for Myself [for service]"..

42. "Go, thou and thy brother, with My Signs, and slacken not, either of you, in

keeping Me in remembrance.

43. "Go, both of you, to Pharaoh, for he has indeed transgressed all bounds;

44. "But speak to him mildly; perchance he may take warning or fear [Allah]."

45. They [Moses and Aaron] said: "Our Lord! We fear lest he hasten with

insolence against us, or lest he transgress all bounds."

46. He said: "Fear not: for I am with you: I hear and see [everything].

47. "So go ye both to him, and say, 'Verily we are messengers sent by thy Lord:

Send forth, therefore, the Children of Israel with us, and afflict them not:

with a Sign, indeed, have we come from thy Lord! and peace to all who follow

guidance!

48. "'Verily it has been revealed to us that the Penalty [awaits] those who

reject and turn away.'"

49. [When this message was delivered], [Pharaoh] said: "Who, then, O Moses, is

the Lord of you two?"

50. He said: "Our Lord is He Who gave to each [created] thing its form and

nature, and further, gave [it] guidance."

51. [Pharaoh] said: "What then is the condition of previous generations?"

52. He replied: "The knowledge of that is with my Lord, duly recorded: my Lord

never errs, nor forgets,-

53. "He Who has, made for you the earth like a carpet spread out; has enabled

you to go about therein by roads [and channels]; and has sent down water from

the sky." With it have We produced diverse pairs of plants each separate from

the others.

54. Eat [for yourselves] and pasture your cattle: verily, in this are Signs for

men endued with understanding.

55. From the [earth] did We create you, and into it shall We return you, and

from it shall We bring you out once again.

56. And We showed Pharaoh all Our Signs, but he did reject and refuse.

57. He said: "Hast thou come to drive us out of our land with thy magic, O

Moses?

58. "But we can surely produce magic to match thine! So make a tryst between us

and thee, which we shall not fail to keep - neither we nor thou - in a place

where both shall have even chances."

59. Moses said: "Your tryst is the Day of the Festival, and let the people be

assembled when the sun is well up."

60. So Pharaoh withdrew: He concerted his plan, and then came [back].

151

61. Moses said to him: Woe to you! Forge not ye a lie against Allah, lest He

destroy you [at once] utterly by chastisement: the forger must suffer

frustration!"

62. So they disputed, one with another, over their affair, but they kept their

talk secret.

63. They said: "These two are certainly [expert] magicians: their object is to

drive you out from your land with their magic, and to do away with your most

cherished institutions.

64. "Therefore concert your plan, and then assemble in [serried] ranks: He wins

[all along] today who gains the upper hand."

65. They said: "O Moses! whether wilt thou that thou throw [first] or that we be

the first to throw?"

66. He said, "Nay, throw ye first!" Then behold their ropes and their rods-so it

seemed to him on account of their magic - began to be in lively motion!

67. So Moses conceived in his mind a [sort of] fear.

68. We said: "Fear not! for thou hast indeed the upper hand:

69. "Throw that which is in thy right hand: Quickly will it swallow up that

which they have faked what they have faked is but a magician's trick: and the

magician thrives not, [no matter] where he goes."

70. So the magicians were thrown down to prostration: they said, "We believe in

the Lord of Aaron and Moses".

71. [Pharaoh] said: "Believe ye in Him before I give you permission? Surely this

must be your leader, who has taught you magic! be sure I will cut off your hands

and feet on opposite sides, and I will have you crucified on trunks of palmtrees:

so shall ye know for certain, which of us can give the more severe and

the more lasting punishment!"

72. They said: "Never shall we regard thee as more than the Clear Signs that

have come to us, or than Him Who created us! so decree whatever thou desirest to

decree: for thou canst only decree [touching] the life of this world.

73. "For us, we have believed in our Lord: may He forgive us our faults, and the

magic to which thou didst compel us: for Allah is Best and Most Abiding."

74. Verily he who comes to his Lord as a sinner [at Judgment],- for him is Hell:

therein shall he neither die nor live.

75. But such as come to Him as Believers who have worked righteous deeds,- for

them are ranks exalted,-

76. Gardens of Eternity, beneath which flow rivers: they will dwell therein for

aye: such is the reward of those who purify themselves [from evil].

77. We sent an inspiration to Moses: "Travel by night with My servants, and

strike a dry path for them through the sea, without fear of being overtaken [by

Pharaoh] and without [any other] fear."

78. Then Pharaoh pursued them with his forces, but the waters completely

overwhelmed them and covered them up.

79. Pharaoh led his people astray instead of leading them aright.

80. O ye Children of Israel! We delivered you from your enemy, and We made a

Covenant with you on the right side of Mount [Sinai], and We sent down to you

Manna and quails:

152

81. [Saying]: "Eat of the good things We have provided for your sustenance, but

commit no excess therein, lest My Wrath should justly descend on you: and those

on whom descends My Wrath do perish indeed!

82. "But, without doubt, I am [also] He that forgives again and again, to those

who repent, believe, and do right, who,- in fine, are ready to receive true

guidance."

83. [When Moses was up on the Mount, Allah said:] "What made thee hasten in

advance of thy people, O Moses?"

84. He replied: "Behold, they are close on my footsteps: I hastened to thee, O

my Lord, to please thee."

85. [Allah] said: "We have tested thy people in thy absence: the Samiri has led

them astray."

86. So Moses returned to his people in a state of indignation and sorrow. He

said: "O my people! did not your Lord make a handsome promise to you? Did then

the promise seem to you long [in coming]? Or did ye desire that Wrath should

descend from your Lord on you, and so ye broke your promise to me?"

87. They said: "We broke not the promise to thee, as far as lay in our power:

but we were made to carry the weight of the ornaments of the [whole] people, and

we threw them [into the fire], and that was what the Samiri suggested.

88. "Then he brought out [of the fire] before the [people] the image of a calf:

It seemed to low: so they said: This is your god, and the god of Moses, but

[Moses] has forgotten!"

89. Could they not see that it could not return them a word [for answer], and

that it had no power either to harm them or to do them good?

90. Aaron had already, before this said to them: "O my people! ye are being

tested in this: for verily your Lord is [Allah] Most Gracious; so follow me and

obey my command."

91. They had said: "We will not abandon this cult, but we will devote ourselves

to it until Moses returns to us."

92. [Moses] said: "O Aaron! what kept thee back, when thou sawest them going

wrong,

93. "From following me? Didst thou then disobey my order?"

94. [Aaron] replied: "O son of my mother! Seize [me] not by my beard nor by [the

hair of] my head! Truly I feared lest thou shouldst say, 'Thou has caused a

division among the children of Israel, and thou didst not respect my word!'"

95. [Moses] said: "What then is thy case, O Samiri?"

96. He replied: "I saw what they saw not: so I took a handful [of dust] from the

footprint of the Messenger, and threw it [into the calf]: thus did my soul

suggest to me."

97. [Moses] said: "Get thee gone! but thy [punishment] in this life will be that

thou wilt say, 'touch me not'; and moreover [for a future penalty] thou hast a

promise that will not fail: Now look at thy god, of whom thou hast become a

devoted worshipper: We will certainly [melt] it in a blazing fire and scatter it

broadcast in the sea!"

98. But the god of you all is the One Allah: there is no god but He: all things

He comprehends in His knowledge.

153

99. Thus do We relate to thee some stories of what happened before: for We have

sent thee a Message from Our own Presence.

100. If any do turn away therefrom, verily they will bear a burden on the Day of

judgment;

101. They will abide in this [state]: and grievous will the burden be to them on

that Day,-

102. The Day when the Trumpet will be sounded: that Day, We shall gather the

sinful, blear-eyed [with terror].

103. In whispers will they consult each other: "Yet tarried not longer than ten

[Days];

104. We know best what they will say, when their leader most eminent in conduct

will say: "Ye tarried not longer than a day!"

105. They ask thee concerning the Mountains: say, "My Lord will uproot them and

scatter them as dust;

106. "He will leave them as plains smooth and level;

107. "Nothing crooked or curved wilt thou see in their place."

108. On that Day will they follow the Caller [straight]: no crookedness [can

they show] him: all sounds shall humble themselves in the Presence of [Allah]

Most Gracious: nothing shalt thou hear but the tramp of their feet [as they

march].

109. On that Day shall no intercession avail except for those for whom

permission has been granted by [Allah] Most Gracious and whose word is

acceptable to Him.

110. He knows what [appears to His creatures as] before or after or behind them:

but they shall not compass it with their knowledge.

111. [All] faces shall be humbled before [Him] - the Living, the Self-

Subsisting, Eternal: hopeless indeed will be the man that carries iniquity [on

his back].

112. But he who works deeds of righteousness, and has faith, will have no fear

of harm nor of any curtailment [of what is his due].

113. Thus have We sent this down - an Arabic Qur'an - and explained therein in

detail some of the warnings, in order that they may fear Allah, or that it may

cause their remembrance [of Him].

114. High above all is Allah, the King, the Truth! Be not in haste with the

Qur'an before its revelation to thee is completed, but say, "O my Lord! advance

me in knowledge."

115. We had already, beforehand, taken the covenant of Adam, but he forgot: and

We found on his part no firm resolve.

116. When We said to the angels, "Prostrate yourselves to Adam", they prostrated

themselves, but not Iblis: he refused.

117. Then We said: "O Adam! verily, this is an enemy to thee and thy wife: so

let him not get you both out of the Garden, so that thou art landed in misery.

118. "There is therein [enough provision] for thee not to go hungry nor to go

naked,

119. "Nor to suffer from thirst, nor from the sun's heat."

154

120. But Satan whispered evil to him: he said, "O Adam! shall I lead thee to the

Tree of Eternity and to a kingdom that never decays?"

121. In the result, they both ate of the tree, and so their nakedness appeared

to them: they began to sew together, for their covering, leaves from the Garden:

thus did Adam disobey his Lord, and allow himself to be seduced.

122. But his Lord chose him [for His Grace]: He turned to him, and gave him

Guidance.

123. He said: "Get ye down, both of you,- all together, from the Garden, with

enmity one to another: but if, as is sure, there comes to you Guidance from Me,

whosoever follows My Guidance, will not lose his way, nor fall into misery.

124. "But whosoever turns away from My Message, verily for him is a life

narrowed down, and We shall raise him up blind on the Day of Judgment."

125. He will say: "O my Lord! why hast Thou raised me up blind, while I had

sight [before]?"

126. [Allah] will say: "Thus didst Thou, when Our Signs came unto thee,

disregard them: so wilt thou, this day, be disregarded."

127. And thus do We recompense him who transgresses beyond bounds and believes

not in the Signs of his Lord: and the Penalty of the Hereafter is far more

grievous and more enduring.

128. Is it not a warning to such men [to call to mind] how many generations

before them We destroyed, in whose haunts they [now] move? Verily, in this are

Signs for men endued with understanding.

129. Had it not been for a Word that went forth before from thy Lord, [their

punishment] must necessarily have come; but there is a Term appointed [for

respite].

130. Therefore be patient with what they say, and celebrate [constantly] the

praises of thy Lord, before the rising of the sun, and before its setting; yea,

celebrate them for part of the hours of the night, and at the sides of the day:

that thou mayest have [spiritual] joy.

131. Nor strain thine eyes in longing for the things We have given for enjoyment

to parties of them, the splendour of the life of this world, through which We

test them: but the provision of thy Lord is better and more enduring.

132. Enjoin prayer on thy people, and be constant therein. We ask thee not to

provide sustenance: We provide it for thee. But the [fruit of] the Hereafter is

for righteousness.

133. They say: "Why does he not bring us a sign from his Lord?" Has not a Clear

Sign come to them of all that was in the former Books of revelation?

134. And if We had inflicted on them a penalty before this, they would have

said: "Our Lord! If only Thou hadst sent us a messenger, we should certainly

have followed Thy Signs before we were humbled and put to shame."

135. Say: "Each one [of us] is waiting: wait ye, therefore, and soon shall ye

know who it is that is on the straight and even way, and who it is that has

received Guidance."

SURA 21. Anbiyaa, or The Prophets

1. Closer and closer to mankind comes their Reckoning: yet they heed not and

they turn away.

155

2. Never comes [aught] to them of a renewed Message from their Lord, but they

listen to it as in jest,-

3. Their hearts toying as with trifles. The wrong-doers conceal their private

counsels, [saying], "Is this [one] more than a man like yourselves? Will ye go

to witchcraft with your eyes open?"

4. Say: "My Lord knoweth [every] word [spoken] in the heavens and on earth: He

is the One that heareth and knoweth [all things]."

5. "Nay," they say, "[these are] medleys of dream! - Nay, He forged it! - Nay,

He is [but] a poet! Let him then bring us a Sign like the ones that were sent to

[Prophets] of old!"

6. [As to those] before them, not one of the populations which We destroyed

believed: will these believe?

7. Before thee, also, the messengers We sent were but men, to whom We granted

inspiration: If ye realise this not, ask of those who possess the Message.

8. Nor did We give them bodies that ate no food, nor were they exempt from

death.

9. In the end We fulfilled to them Our Promise, and We saved them and those whom

We pleased, but We destroyed those who transgressed beyond bounds.

10. We have revealed for you [O men!] a book in which is a Message for you: will

ye not then understand?

11. How many were the populations We utterly destroyed because of their

iniquities, setting up in their places other peoples?

12. Yet, when they felt Our Punishment [coming], behold, they [tried to] flee

from it.

13. Flee not, but return to the good things of this life which were given you,

and to your homes in order that ye may be called to account.

14. They said: "Ah! woe to us! We were indeed wrong-doers!"

15. And that cry of theirs ceased not, till We made them as a field that is

mown, as ashes silent and quenched.

16. Not for [idle] sport did We create the heavens and the earth and all that is

between!

17. If it had been Our wish to take [just] a pastime, We should surely have

taken it from the things nearest to Us, if We would do [such a thing]!

18. Nay, We hurl the Truth against falsehood, and it knocks out its brain, and

behold, falsehood doth perish! Ah! woe be to you for the [false] things ye

ascribe [to Us].

19. To Him belong all [creatures] in the heavens and on earth: Even those who

are in His [very] Presence are not too proud to serve Him, nor are they [ever]

weary [of His service]:

20. They celebrate His praises night and day, nor do they ever flag or intermit.

21. Or have they taken [for worship] gods from the earth who can raise [the

dead]?

22. If there were, in the heavens and the earth, other gods besides Allah, there

would have been confusion in both! but glory to Allah, the Lord of the Throne:

[High is He] above what they attribute to Him!

156

23. He cannot be questioned for His acts, but they will be questioned [for

theirs].

24. Or have they taken for worship [other] gods besides him? Say, "Bring your

convincing proof: this is the Message of those with me and the Message of those

before me." But most of them know not the Truth, and so turn away.

25. Not a messenger did We send before thee without this inspiration sent by Us
to him: that there is no god but I; therefore worship and serve Me.

26. And they say: "[Allah] Most Gracious has begotten offspring." Glory to Him!

they are [but] servants raised to honour.

27. They speak not before He speaks, and they act [in all things] by His

Command.

28. He knows what is before them, and what is behind them, and they offer no

intercession except for those who are acceptable, and they stand in awe and

reverence of His [Glory].

29. If any of them should say, "I am a god besides Him", such a one We should

reward with Hell: thus do We reward those who do wrong.

30. Do not the Unbelievers see that the heavens and the earth were joined

together [as one unit of creation], before we clove them asunder? We made from

water every living thing. Will they not then believe?

31. And We have set on the earth mountains standing firm, lest it should shake

with them, and We have made therein broad highways [between mountains] for them

to pass through: that they may receive Guidance.

32. And We have made the heavens as a canopy well guarded: yet do they turn away

from the Signs which these things [point to]!

33. It is He Who created the Night and the Day, and the sun and the moon: all

[the celestial bodies] swim along, each in its rounded course.

34. We granted not to any man before thee permanent life [here]: if then thou

shouldst die, would they live permanently?

35. Every soul shall have a taste of death: and We test you by evil and by good

by way of trial. to Us must ye return.

36. When the Unbelievers see thee, they treat thee not except with ridicule. "Is

this," [they say], "the one who talks of your gods?" and they blaspheme at the

mention of [Allah] Most Gracious!

37. Man is a creature of haste: soon [enough] will I show you My Signs; then ye

will not ask Me to hasten them!

38. They say: "When will this promise come to pass, if ye are telling the

truth?"

39. If only the Unbelievers knew [the time] when they will not be able to ward

off the fire from their faces, nor yet from their backs, and [when] no help can

reach them!

40. Nay, it may come to them all of a sudden and confound them: no power will

they have then to avert it, nor will they [then] get respite.

41. Mocked were [many] messenger before thee; But their scoffers were hemmed in

by the thing that they mocked.

42. Say: "Who can keep you safe by night and by day from [the Wrath of] [Allah]

Most Gracious?" Yet they turn away from the mention of their Lord.

157

43. Or have they gods that can guard them from Us? They have no power to aid

themselves, nor can they be defended from Us.

44. Nay, We gave the good things of this life to these men and their fathers

until the period grew long for them; See they not that We gradually reduce the

land [in their control] from its outlying borders? Is it then they who will win?

45. Say, "I do but warn you according to revelation": But the deaf will not hear

the call, [even] when they are warned!

46. If but a breath of the Wrath of thy Lord do touch them, they will then say,

"Woe to us! we did wrong indeed!"

47. We shall set up scales of justice for the Day of Judgment, so that not a

soul will be dealt with unjustly in the least, and if there be [no more than]

the weight of a mustard seed, We will bring it [to account]: and enough are We

to take account.

48. In the past We granted to Moses and Aaron the criterion [for judgment], and

a Light and a Message for those who would do right,-

49. Those who fear their Lord in their most secret thoughts, and who hold the

Hour [of Judgment] in awe.

50. And this is a blessed Message which We have sent down: will ye then reject

it?

51. We bestowed aforetime on Abraham his rectitude of conduct, and well were We

acquainted with him.

52. Behold! he said to his father and his people, "What are these images, to

which ye are [so assiduously] devoted?"

53. They said, "We found our fathers worshipping them."

54. He said, "Indeed ye have been in manifest error - ye and your fathers."

55. They said, "Have you brought us the Truth, or are you one of those who

jest?"

56. He said, "Nay, your Lord is the Lord of the heavens and the earth, He Who

created them [from nothing]: and I am a witness to this [Truth].

57. "And by Allah, I have a plan for your idols - after ye go away and turn your

backs"..

58. So he broke them to pieces, [all] but the biggest of them, that they might

turn [and address themselves] to it.

59. They said, "Who has done this to our gods? He must indeed be some man of

impiety!"

60. They said, "We heard a youth talk of them: He is called Abraham."

61. They said, "Then bring him before the eyes of the people, that they may bear

witness."

62. They said, "Art thou the one that did this with our gods, O Abraham?"

63. He said: "Nay, this was done by - this is their biggest one! ask them, if

they can speak intelligently!"

64. So they turned to themselves and said, "Surely ye are the ones in the

wrong!"

65. Then were they confounded with shame: [they said], "Thou knowest full well

that these [idols] do not speak!"

158

66. [Abraham] said, "Do ye then worship, besides Allah, things that can neither

be of any good to you nor do you harm?

67. "Fie upon you, and upon the things that ye worship besides Allah! Have ye no

sense?"..

68. They said, "Burn him and protect your gods, If ye do [anything at all]!"

69. We said, "O Fire! be thou cool, and [a means of] safety for Abraham!"

70. Then they sought a stratagem against him: but We made them the ones that

lost most!

71. But We delivered him and [his nephew] Lut [and directed them] to the land

which We have blessed for the nations.

72. And We bestowed on him Isaac and, as an additional gift, [a grandson],

Jacob, and We made righteous men of every one [of them].

73. And We made them leaders, guiding [men] by Our Command, and We sent them

inspiration to do good deeds, to establish regular prayers, and to practise

regular charity; and they constantly served Us [and Us only].

74. And to Lut, too, We gave Judgment and Knowledge, and We saved him from the

town which practised abominations: truly they were a people given to Evil, a

rebellious people.

75. And We admitted him to Our Mercy: for he was one of the Righteous.

76. [Remember] Noah, when he cried [to Us] aforetime: We listened to his

[prayer] and delivered him and his family from great distress.

77. We helped him against people who rejected Our Signs: truly they were a

people given to Evil: so We drowned them [in the Flood] all together.

78. And remember David and Solomon, when they gave judgment in the matter of the

field into which the sheep of certain people had strayed by night: We did

witness their judgment.

79. To Solomon We inspired the [right] understanding of the matter: to each [of

them] We gave Judgment and Knowledge; it was Our power that made the hills and

the birds celebrate Our praises, with David: it was We Who did [all these

things].

80. It was We Who taught him the making of coats of mail for your benefit, to

guard you from each other's violence: will ye then be grateful?

81. [It was Our power that made] the violent [unruly] wind flow [tamely] for

Solomon, to his order, to the land which We had blessed: for We do know all

things.

82. And of the evil ones, were some who dived for him, and did other work

besides; and it was We Who guarded them.

83. And [remember] Job, when He cried to his Lord, "Truly distress has seized

me, but Thou art the Most Merciful of those that are merciful."

84. So We listened to him: We removed the distress that was on him, and We

restored his people to him, and doubled their number,- as a Grace from

Ourselves, and a thing for commemoration, for all who serve Us.

85. And [remember] Isma'il, Idris, and Zul-kifl, all [men] of constancy and

patience;

86. We admitted them to Our mercy: for they were of the righteous ones.

159

87. And remember Zun-nun, when he departed in wrath: He imagined that We had no

power over him! But he cried through the depths of darkness, "There is no god

but thou: glory to thee: I was indeed wrong!"

88. So We listened to him: and delivered him from distress: and thus do We

deliver those who have faith.

89. And [remember] Zakariya, when he cried to his Lord: "O my Lord! leave me not

without offspring, though thou art the best of inheritors."

90. So We listened to him: and We granted him Yahya: We cured his wife's

[Barrenness] for him. These [three] were ever quick in emulation in good works;

they used to call on Us with love and reverence, and humble themselves before

Us.

91. And [remember] her who guarded her chastity: We breathed into her of Our

spirit, and We made her and her son a sign for all peoples.

92. Verily, this brotherhood of yours is a single brotherhood, and I am your

Lord and Cherisher: therefore serve Me [and no other].

93. But [later generations] cut off their affair [of unity], one from another:

[yet] will they all return to Us.

94. Whoever works any act of righteousness and has faith,- His endeavour will

not be rejected: We shall record it in his favour.

95. But there is a ban on any population which We have destroyed: that they

shall not return,

96. Until the Gog and Magog [people] are let through [their barrier], and they

swiftly swarm from every hill.

97. Then will the true promise draw nigh [of fulfilment]: then behold! the eyes

of the Unbelievers will fixedly stare in horror: "Ah! Woe to us! we were indeed

heedless of this; nay, we truly did wrong!"

98. Verily ye, [unbelievers], and the [false] gods that ye worship besides

Allah, are [but] fuel for Hell! to it will ye [surely] come!

99. If these had been gods, they would not have got there! but each one will

abide therein.

100. There, sobbing will be their lot, nor will they there hear [aught else].

101. Those for whom the good [record] from Us has gone before, will be removed

far therefrom.

102. Not the slightest sound will they hear of Hell: what their souls desired,

in that will they dwell.

103. The Great Terror will bring them no grief: but the angels will meet them

[with mutual greetings]: "This is your Day,- [the Day] that ye were promised."

104. The Day that We roll up the heavens like a scroll rolled up for books

[completed],- even as We produced the first creation, so shall We produce a new

one: a promise We have undertaken: truly shall We fulfil it.

105. Before this We wrote in the Psalms, after the Message [given to Moses]: My

servants the righteous, shall inherit the earth."

106. Verily in this [Qur'an] is a Message for people who would [truly] worship

Allah.

107. We sent thee not, but as a Mercy for all creatures.

160

108. Say: "What has come to me by inspiration is that your Allah is One Allah:

will ye therefore bow to His Will [in Islam]?"

109. But if they turn back, Say: "I have proclaimed the Message to you all alike

and in truth; but I know not whether that which ye are promised is near or far.

110. "It is He Who knows what is open in speech and what ye hide [in your

hearts].

111. "I know not but that it may be a trial for you, and a grant of [worldly]

livelihood [to you] for a time."

112. Say: "O my Lord! judge Thou in truth!" "Our Lord Most Gracious is the One

Whose assistance should be sought against the blasphemies ye utter!"

SURA 22. Hajj, or The Pilgrimage

1. O mankind! fear your Lord! for the convulsion of the Hour [of Judgment] will

be a thing terrible!

2. The Day ye shall see it, every mother giving suck shall forget her sucklingbabe,

and every pregnant female shall drop her load [unformed]: thou shalt see

mankind as in a drunken riot, yet not drunk: but dreadful will be the Wrath of

Allah.

3. And yet among men there are such as dispute about Allah, without knowledge,

and follow every evil one obstinate in rebellion!

4. About the [Evil One] it is decreed that whoever turns to him for friendship,

him will he lead astray, and he will guide him to the Penalty of the Fire.

5. O mankind! if ye have a doubt about the Resurrection, [consider] that We

created you out of dust, then out of sperm, then out of a leech-like clot, then

out of a morsel of flesh, partly formed and partly unformed, in order that We

may manifest [our power] to you; and We cause whom We will to rest in the wombs

for an appointed term, then do We bring you out as babes, then [foster you] that

ye may reach your age of full strength; and some of you are called to die, and

some are sent back to the feeblest old age, so that they know nothing after

having known [much], and [further], thou seest the earth barren and lifeless,

but when We pour down rain on it, it is stirred [to life], it swells, and it

puts forth every kind of beautiful growth [in pairs].

6. This is so, because Allah is the Reality: it is He Who gives life to the

dead, and it is He Who has power over all things.

7. And verily the Hour will come: there can be no doubt about it, or about [the

fact] that Allah will raise up all who are in the graves.

8. Yet there is among men such a one as disputes about Allah, without Knowledge,

without Guidance, and without a Book of Enlightenment,-

9. [Disdainfully] bending his side, in order to lead [men] astray from the Path

of Allah: for him there is disgrace in this life, and on the Day of Judgment We

shall make him taste the Penalty of burning [Fire].

10. [It will be said]: "This is because of the deeds which thy hands sent forth,

for verily Allah is not unjust to His servants.

11. There are among men some who serve Allah, as it were, on the verge: if good

befalls them, they are, therewith, well content; but if a trial comes to them,

they turn on their faces: they lose both this world and the Hereafter: that is

loss for all to see!

161

12. They call on such deities, besides Allah, as can neither hurt nor profit

them: that is straying far indeed [from the Way]!

13. [Perhaps] they call on one whose hurt is nearer than his profit: evil,

indeed, is the patron, and evil the companion [or help]!

14. Verily Allah will admit those who believe and work righteous deeds, to

Gardens, beneath which rivers flow: for Allah carries out all that He plans.

15. If any think that Allah will not help him [His Messenger] in this world and

the Hereafter, let him stretch out a rope to the ceiling and cut [himself] off:

then let him see whether his plan will remove that which enrages [him]!

16. Thus have We sent down Clear Signs; and verily Allah doth guide whom He

will!

17. Those who believe [in the Qur'an], those who follow the Jewish [scriptures],

and the Sabians, Christians, Magians, and Polytheists,- Allah will judge between

them on the Day of Judgment: for Allah is witness of all things.

18. Seest thou not that to Allah bow down in worship all things that are in the

heavens and on earth,- the sun, the moon, the stars; the hills, the trees, the

animals; and a great number among mankind? But a great number are [also] such as

are fit for Punishment: and such as Allah shall disgrace,- None can raise to

honour: for Allah carries out all that He wills.

19. These two antagonists dispute with each other about their Lord: But those

who deny [their Lord],- for them will be cut out a garment of Fire: over their

heads will be poured out boiling water.

20. With it will be scalded what is within their bodies, as well as [their]

skins.

21. In addition there will be maces of iron [to punish] them.

22. Every time they wish to get away therefrom, from anguish, they will be

forced back therein, and [it will be said], "Taste ye the Penalty of Burning!"

23. Allah will admit those who believe and work righteous deeds, to Gardens

beneath which rivers flow: they shall be adorned therein with bracelets of gold

and pearls; and their garments there will be of silk.

24. For they have been guided [in this life] to the purest of speeches; they

have been guided to the Path of Him Who is Worthy of [all] Praise.

25. As to those who have rejected [Allah], and would keep back [men] from the

Way of Allah, and from the Sacred Mosque, which We have made [open] to [all] men

\- equal is the dweller there and the visitor from the country - and any whose

purpose therein is profanity or wrong-doing - them will We cause to taste of a

most Grievous Penalty.

26. Behold! We gave the site, to Abraham, of the [Sacred] House, [saying]:

"Associate not anything [in worship] with Me; and sanctify My House for those

who compass it round, or stand up, or bow, or prostrate themselves [therein in

prayer].

27. "And proclaim the Pilgrimage among men: they will come to thee on foot and

[mounted] on every kind of camel, lean on account of journeys through deep and

distant mountain highways;

28. "That they may witness the benefits [provided] for them, and celebrate the

name of Allah, through the Days appointed, over the cattle which He has provided

for them [for sacrifice]: then eat ye thereof and feed the distressed ones in

want.

162

29. "Then let them complete the rites prescribed for them, perform their vows,

and [again] circumambulate the Ancient House."

30. Such [is the Pilgrimage]: whoever honours the sacred rites of Allah, for him

it is good in the Sight of his Lord. Lawful to you [for food in Pilgrimage] are

cattle, except those mentioned to you [as exception]: but shun the abomination

of idols, and shun the word that is false,-

31. Being true in faith to Allah, and never assigning partners to Him: if anyone

assigns partners to Allah, is as if he had fallen from heaven and been snatched

up by birds, or the wind had swooped [like a bird on its prey] and thrown him

into a far-distant place.

32. Such [is his state]: and whoever holds in honour the symbols of Allah, [in

the sacrifice of animals], such [honour] should come truly from piety of heart.

33. In them ye have benefits for a term appointed: in the end their place of

sacrifice is near the Ancient House.

34. To every people did We appoint rites [of sacrifice], that they might

celebrate the name of Allah over the sustenance He gave them from animals [fit

for food]. But your god is One God: submit then your wills to Him [in Islam]:

and give thou the good news to those who humble themselves,-

35. To those whose hearts when Allah is mentioned, are filled with fear, who

show patient perseverance over their afflictions, keep up regular prayer, and

spend [in charity] out of what We have bestowed upon them.

36. The sacrificial camels we have made for you as among the symbols from Allah:

in them is [much] good for you: then pronounce the name of Allah over them as

they line up [for sacrifice]: when they are down on their sides [after

slaughter], eat ye thereof, and feed such as [beg not but] live in contentment,

and such as beg with due humility: thus have We made animals subject to you,

that ye may be grateful.

37. It is not their meat nor their blood, that reaches Allah: it is your piety

that reaches Him: He has thus made them subject to you, that ye may glorify

Allah for His Guidance to you and proclaim the good news to all who do right.

38. Verily Allah will defend [from ill] those who believe: verily, Allah loveth

not any that is a traitor to faith, or show ingratitude.

39. To those against whom war is made, permission is given [to fight], because

they are wronged;- and verily, Allah is most powerful for their aid;-

40. [They are] those who have been expelled from their homes in defiance of

right,- [for no cause] except that they say, "our Lord is Allah". Did not Allah

check one set of people by means of another, there would surely have been pulled

down monasteries, churches, synagogues, and mosques, in which the name of Allah

is commemorated in abundant measure. Allah will certainly aid those who aid his

[cause];- for verily Allah is full of Strength, Exalted in Might, [able to

enforce His Will].

41. [They are] those who, if We establish them in the land, establish regular

prayer and give regular charity, enjoin the right and forbid wrong: with Allah

rests the end [and decision] of [all] affairs.

42. If they treat thy [mission] as false, so did the peoples before them [with

their prophets],- the People of Noah, and 'Ad and Thamud;

43. Those of Abraham and Lut;

163

44. And the Companions of the Madyan People; and Moses was rejected [in the same

way]. But I granted respite to the Unbelievers, and [only] after that did I

punish them: but how [terrible] was my rejection [of them]!

45. How many populations have We destroyed, which were given to wrong-doing?

They tumbled down on their roofs. And how many wells are lying idle and

neglected, and castles lofty and well-built?

46. Do they not travel through the land, so that their hearts [and minds] may

thus learn wisdom and their ears may thus learn to hear? Truly it is not their

eyes that are blind, but their hearts which are in their breasts.

47. Yet they ask thee to hasten on the Punishment! But Allah will not fail in

His Promise. Verily a Day in the sight of thy Lord is like a thousand years of

your reckoning.

48. And to how many populations did I give respite, which were given to wrongdoing?

in the end I punished them. To me is the destination [of all].

49. Say: "O men! I am [sent] to you only to give a Clear Warning:

50. "Those who believe and work righteousness, for them is forgiveness and a

sustenance most generous.

51. "But those who strive against Our Signs, to frustrate them,- they will be

Companions of the Fire."

52. Never did We send a messenger or a prophet before thee, but, when he framed

a desire, Satan threw some [vanity] into his desire: but Allah will cancel

anything [vain] that Satan throws in, and Allah will confirm [and establish] His

Signs: for Allah is full of Knowledge and Wisdom:

53. That He may make the suggestions thrown in by Satan, but a trial for those

in whose hearts is a disease and who are hardened of heart: verily the wrongdoers

are in a schism far [from the Truth]:

54. And that those on whom knowledge has been bestowed may learn that the

[Qur'an] is the Truth from thy Lord, and that they may believe therein, and

their hearts may be made humbly [open] to it: for verily Allah is the Guide of

those who believe, to the Straight Way.

55. Those who reject Faith will not cease to be in doubt concerning [Revelation]

until the Hour [of Judgment] comes suddenly upon them, or there comes to them

the Penalty of a Day of Disaster.

56. On that Day of Dominion will be that of Allah: He will judge between them:

so those who believe and work righteous deeds will be in Gardens of Delight.

57. And for those who reject Faith and deny our Signs, there will be a

humiliating Punishment.

58. Those who leave their homes in the cause of Allah, and are then slain or

die,- On them will Allah bestow verily a goodly Provision: Truly Allah is He Who

bestows the best provision.

59. Verily He will admit them to a place with which they shall be well pleased:

for Allah is All-Knowing, Most Forbearing.

60. That [is so]. And if one has retaliated to no greater extent than the injury

he received, and is again set upon inordinately, Allah will help him: for Allah

is One that blots out [sins] and forgives [again and again].

61. That is because Allah merges night into day, and He merges day into night,

and verily it is Allah Who hears and sees [all things].

164

62. That is because Allah - He is the Reality; and those besides Him whom they

invoke,- they are but vain Falsehood: verily Allah is He, Most High, Most Great.

63. Seest thou not that Allah sends down rain from the sky, and forthwith the

earth becomes clothed with green? for Allah is He Who understands the finest

mysteries, and is well-acquainted [with them].

64. To Him belongs all that is in the heavens and on earth: for verily Allah,-

He is free of all wants, Worthy of all Praise.

65. Seest thou not that Allah has made subject to you [men] all that is on the

earth, and the ships that sail through the sea by His Command? He withholds the

sky [rain] from failing on the earth except by His leave: for Allah is Most Kind

and Most Merciful to man.

66. It is He Who gave you life, will cause you to die, and will again give you

life: Truly man is a most ungrateful creature!

67. To every People have We appointed rites and ceremonies which they must

follow: let them not then dispute with thee on the matter, but do thou invite

[them] to thy Lord: for thou art assuredly on the Right Way.

68. If they do wrangle with thee, say, "Allah knows best what it is ye are

doing."

69. "Allah will judge between you on the Day of Judgment concerning the matters

in which ye differ."

70. Knowest thou not that Allah knows all that is in heaven and on earth? Indeed

it is all in a Record, and that is easy for Allah.

71. Yet they worship, besides Allah, things for which no authority has been sent

down to them, and of which they have [really] no knowledge: for those that do

wrong there is no helper.

72. When Our Clear Signs are rehearsed to them, thou wilt notice a denial on the

faces of the Unbelievers! they nearly attack with violence those who rehearse

Our Signs to them. Say, "Shall I tell you of something [far] worse than these

Signs? It is the Fire [of Hell]! Allah has promised it to the Unbelievers! and

evil is that destination!"

73. O men! Here is a parable set forth! listen to it! Those on whom, besides

Allah, ye call, cannot create [even] a fly, if they all met together for the

purpose! and if the fly should snatch away anything from them, they would have

no power to release it from the fly. Feeble are those who petition and those

whom they petition!

74. No just estimate have they made of Allah: for Allah is He Who is strong and

able to Carry out His Will.

75. Allah chooses messengers from angels and from men for Allah is He Who hears

and sees [all things].

76. He knows what is before them and what is behind them: and to Allah go back

all questions [for decision].

77. O ye who believe! bow down, prostrate yourselves, and adore your Lord; and

do good; that ye may prosper.

78. And strive in His cause as ye ought to strive, [with sincerity and under

discipline]. He has chosen you, and has imposed no difficulties on you in

religion; it is the cult of your father Abraham. It is He Who has named you

Muslims, both before and in this [Revelation]; that the Messenger may be a

witness for you, and ye be witnesses for mankind! So establish regular Prayer,

165

give regular Charity, and hold fast to Allah! He is your Protector - the Best to

protect and the Best to help!

SURA 23. Muminun, or The Believers

1. The believers must [eventually] win through,-

2. Those who humble themselves in their prayers;

3. Who avoid vain talk;

4. Who are active in deeds of charity;

5. Who abstain from sex,

6. Except with those joined to them in the marriage bond, or [the captives] whom

their right hands possess,- for [in their case] they are free from blame,

7. But those whose desires exceed those limits are transgressors;-

8. Those who faithfully observe their trusts and their covenants;

9. And who [strictly] guard their prayers;-

10. These will be the heirs,

11. Who will inherit Paradise: they will dwell therein [for ever].

12. Man We did create from a quintessence [of clay];

13. Then We placed him as [a drop of] sperm in a place of rest, firmly fixed;

14. Then We made the sperm into a clot of congealed blood; then of that clot We

made a [foetus] lump; then we made out of that lump bones and clothed the bones

with flesh; then we developed out of it another creature. So blessed be Allah,

the best to create!

15. After that, at length ye will die

16. Again, on the Day of Judgment, will ye be raised up.

17. And We have made, above you, seven tracts; and We are never unmindful of

[our] Creation.

18. And We send down water from the sky according to [due] measure, and We cause

it to soak in the soil; and We certainly are able to drain it off [with ease].

19. With it We grow for you gardens of date-palms and vines: in them have ye

abundant fruits: and of them ye eat [and have enjoyment],-

20. Also a tree springing out of Mount Sinai, which produces oil, and relish for

those who use it for food.

21. And in cattle [too] ye have an instructive example: from within their bodies

We produce [milk] for you to drink; there are, in them, [besides], numerous

[other] benefits for you; and of their [meat] ye eat;

22. An on them, as well as in slips, ye side.

23. [Further, We sent a long line of prophets for your instruction]. We sent

Noah to his people: He said, "O my people! worship Allah! Ye have no other god

but Him. Will ye not fear [Him]?"

24. The chiefs of the Unbelievers among his people said: "He is no more than a

man like yourselves: his wish is to assert his superiority over you: if Allah

had wished [to send messengers], He could have sent down angels; never did we

hear such a thing [as he says], among our ancestors of old."

166

25. [And some said]: "He is only a man possessed: wait [and have patience] with

him for a time."

26. [Noah] said: "O my Lord! help me: for that they accuse me of falsehood!"

27. So We inspired him [with this message]: "Construct the Ark within Our sight

and under Our guidance: then when comes Our Command, and the fountains of the

earth gush forth, take thou on board pairs of every species, male and female,

and thy family- except those of them against whom the Word has already gone

forth: And address Me not in favour of the wrong-doers; for they shall be

drowned [in the Flood].

28. And when thou hast embarked on the Ark - thou and those with thee,- say:

"Praise be to Allah, Who has saved us from the people who do wrong."

29. And say: "O my Lord! enable me to disembark with thy blessing: for Thou art

the Best to enable [us] to disembark."

30. Verily in this there are Signs [for men to understand]; [thus] do We try

[men].

31. Then We raised after them another generation.

32. And We sent to them a messenger from among themselves, [saying], "Worship

Allah! ye have no other god but Him. Will ye not fear [Him]?"

33. And the chiefs of his people, who disbelieved and denied the Meeting in the

Hereafter, and on whom We had bestowed the good things of this life, said: "He

is no more than a man like yourselves: he eats of that of which ye eat, and

drinks of what ye drink.

34. "If ye obey a man like yourselves, behold, it is certain ye will be lost.

35. "Does he promise that when ye die and become dust and bones, ye shall be

brought forth [again]?

36. "Far, very far is that which ye are promised!

37. "There is nothing but our life in this world! We shall die and we live! But

we shall never be raised up again!

38. "He is only a man who invents a lie against Allah, but we are not the ones

to believe in him!"

39. [The prophet] said: "O my Lord! help me: for that they accuse me of

falsehood."

40. [Allah] said: "In but a little while, they are sure to be sorry!"

41. Then the Blast overtook them with justice, and We made them as rubbish of

dead leaves [floating on the stream of Time]! So away with the people who do

wrong!

42. Then We raised after them other generations.

43. No people can hasten their term, nor can they delay [it].

44. Then sent We our messengers in succession: every time there came to a people

their messenger, they accused him of falsehood: so We made them follow each

other [in punishment]: We made them as a tale [that is told]: So away with a

people that will not believe!

45. Then We sent Moses and his brother Aaron, with Our Signs and authority

manifest,

46. To Pharaoh and his Chiefs: But these behaved insolently: they were an

arrogant people.

167

47. They said: "Shall we believe in two men like ourselves? And their people are

subject to us!"

48. So they accused them of falsehood, and they became of those who were

destroyed.

49. And We gave Moses the Book, in order that they might receive guidance.

50. And We made the son of Mary and his mother as a Sign: We gave them both

shelter on high ground, affording rest and security and furnished with springs.

51. O ye messengers! enjoy [all] things good and pure, and work righteousness:

for I am well-acquainted with [all] that ye do.

52. And verily this Brotherhood of yours is a single Brotherhood, and I am your

Lord and Cherisher: therefore fear Me [and no other].

53. But people have cut off their affair [of unity], between them, into sects:

each party rejoices in that which is with itself.

54. But leave them in their confused ignorance for a time.

55. Do they think that because We have granted them abundance of wealth and

sons,

56. We would hasten them on in every good? Nay, they do not understand.

57. Verily those who live in awe for fear of their Lord;

58. Those who believe in the Signs of their Lord;

59. Those who join not [in worship] partners with their Lord;

60. And those who dispense their charity with their hearts full of fear, because

they will return to their Lord;-

61. It is these who hasten in every good work, and these who are foremost in

them.

62. On no soul do We place a burden greater than it can bear: before Us is a

record which clearly shows the truth: they will never be wronged.

63. But their hearts are in confused ignorance of this; and there are, besides

that, deeds of theirs, which they will [continue] to do,-

64. Until, when We seize in Punishment those of them who received the good

things of this world, behold, they will groan in supplication!

65. [It will be said]: "Groan not in supplication this day: for ye shall

certainly not be helped by Us.

66. "My Signs used to be rehearsed to you, but ye used to turn back on your

heels-

67. "In arrogance: talking nonsense about the [Qur'an], like one telling fables

by night."

68. Do they not ponder over the Word [of Allah], or has anything [new] come to

them that did not come to their fathers of old?

69. Or do they not recognise their Messenger, that they deny him?

70. Or do they say, "He is possessed"? Nay, he has brought them the Truth, but

most of them hate the Truth.

71. If the Truth had been in accord with their desires, truly the heavens and

the earth, and all beings therein would have been in confusion and corruption!

168

Nay, We have sent them their admonition, but they turn away from their

admonition.

72. Or is it that thou askest them for some recompense? But the recompense of

thy Lord is best: He is the Best of those who give sustenance.

73. But verily thou callest them to the Straight Way;

74. And verily those who believe not in the Hereafter are deviating from that

Way.

75. If We had mercy on them and removed the distress which is on them, they

would obstinately persist in their transgression, wandering in distraction to

and fro.

76. We inflicted Punishment on them, but they humbled not themselves to their

Lord, nor do they submissively entreat [Him]!-

77. Until We open on them a gate leading to a severe Punishment: then Lo! they

will be plunged in despair therein!

78. It is He Who has created for you [the faculties of] hearing, sight, feeling

and understanding: little thanks it is ye give!

79. And He has multiplied you through the earth, and to Him shall ye be gathered

back.

80. It is He Who gives life and death, and to Him [is due] the alternation of

Night and Day: will ye not then understand?

81. On the contrary they say things similar to what the ancients said.

82. They say: "What! when we die and become dust and bones, could we really be

raised up again?

83. "Such things have been promised to us and to our fathers before! they are

nothing but tales of the ancients!"

84. Say: "To whom belong the earth and all beings therein? [say] if ye know!"

85. They will say, "To Allah!" say: "Yet will ye not receive admonition?"

86. Say: "Who is the Lord of the seven heavens, and the Lord of the Throne [of

Glory] Supreme?"

87. They will say, "[They belong] to Allah." Say: "Will ye not then be filled

with awe?"

88. Say: "Who is it in whose hands is the governance of all things,- who

protects [all], but is not protected [of any]? [say] if ye know."

89. They will say, "[It belongs] to Allah." Say: "Then how are ye deluded?"

90. We have sent them the Truth: but they indeed practise falsehood!

91. No son did Allah beget, nor is there any god along with Him: [if there were

many gods], behold, each god would have taken away what he had created, and some

would have lorded it over others! Glory to Allah! [He is free] from the [sort

of] things they attribute to Him!

92. He knows what is hidden and what is open: too high is He for the partners

they attribute to Him!

93. Say: "O my Lord! if Thou wilt show me [in my lifetime] that which they are

warned against,-

94. "Then, O my Lord! put me not amongst the people who do wrong!"

169

95. And We are certainly able to show thee [in fulfilment] that against which

they are warned.

96. Repel evil with that which is best: We are well acquainted with the things

they say.

97. And say "O my Lord! I seek refuge with Thee from the suggestions of the Evil

Ones.

98. "And I seek refuge with Thee O my Lord! lest they should come near me."

99. [In Falsehood will they be] Until, when death comes to one of them, he says:

"O my Lord! send me back [to life],-

100. "In order that I may work righteousness in the things I neglected." - "By

no means! It is but a word he says."- Before them is a Partition till the Day

they are raised up.

101. Then when the Trumpet is blown, there will be no more relationships between

them that Day, nor will one ask after another!

102. Then those whose balance [of good deeds] is heavy,- they will attain

salvation:

103. But those whose balance is light, will be those who have lost their souls,

in Hell will they abide.

104. The Fire will burn their faces, and they will therein grin, with their lips

displaced.

105. "Were not My Signs rehearsed to you, and ye did but treat them as

falsehood?"

106. They will say: "our Lord! Our misfortune overwhelmed us, and we became a

people astray!

107. "Our Lord! bring us out of this: if ever we return [to Evil], then shall we

be wrong-doers indeed!"

108. He will say: "Be ye driven into it [with ignominy]! And speak ye not to Me!

109. "A part of My servants there was, who used to pray 'our Lord! we believe;

then do Thou forgive us, and have mercy upon us: For Thou art the Best of those

who show mercy!"

110. "But ye treated them with ridicule, so much so that [ridicule of] them made

you forget My Message while ye were laughing at them!

111. "I have rewarded them this Day for their patience and constancy: they are

indeed the ones that have achieved Bliss..."

112. He will say: "What number of years did ye stay on earth?"

113. They will say: "We stayed a day or part of a day: but ask those who keep

account."

114. He will say: "Ye stayed not but a little,- if ye had only known!

115. "Did ye then think that We had created you in jest, and that ye would not

be brought back to Us [for account]?"

116. Therefore exalted be Allah, the King, the Reality: there is no god but He,

the Lord of the Throne of Honour!

117. If anyone invokes, besides Allah, Any other god, he has no authority

therefor; and his reckoning will be only with his Lord! and verily the

Unbelievers will fail to win through!

170

118. So say: "O my Lord! grant Thou forgiveness and mercy for Thou art the Best

of those who show mercy!"

SURA 24. Nur, or Light

1. A Sura which We have sent down and which We have ordained in it have We sent

down Clear Signs, in order that ye may receive admonition.

2. The woman and the man guilty of adultery or fornication,- flog each of them

with a hundred stripes: Let not compassion move you in their case, in a matter

prescribed by Allah, if ye believe in Allah and the Last Day: and let a party of

the Believers witness their punishment.

3. Let no man guilty of adultery or fornication marry and but a woman similarly

guilty, or an Unbeliever: nor let any but such a man or an Unbeliever marry such

a woman: to the Believers such a thing is forbidden.

4. And those who launch a charge against chaste women, and produce not four

witnesses [to support their allegations],- flog them with eighty stripes; and

reject their evidence ever after: for such men are wicked transgressors;-

5. Unless they repent thereafter and mend [their conduct]; for Allah is Oft-

Forgiving, Most Merciful.

6. And for those who launch a charge against their spouses, and have [in

support] no evidence but their own,- their solitary evidence [can be received]

if they bear witness four times [with an oath] by Allah that they are solemnly

telling the truth;

7. And the fifth [oath] [should be] that they solemnly invoke the curse of Allah

on themselves if they tell a lie.

8. But it would avert the punishment from the wife, if she bears witness four

times [with an oath] By Allah, that [her husband] is telling a lie;

9. And the fifth [oath] should be that she solemnly invokes the wrath of Allah

on herself if [her accuser] is telling the truth.

10. If it were not for Allah's grace and mercy on you, and that Allah is Oft-

Returning, full of Wisdom,- [Ye would be ruined indeed].

11. Those who brought forward the lie are a body among yourselves: think it not

to be an evil to you; On the contrary it is good for you: to every man among

them [will come the punishment] of the sin that he earned, and to him who took

on himself the lead among them, will be a penalty grievous.

12. Why did not the believers - men and women - when ye heard of the affair,-

put the best construction on it in their own minds and say, "This [charge] is an

obvious lie"?

13. Why did they not bring four witnesses to prove it? When they have not

brought the witnesses, such men, in the sight of Allah, [stand forth] themselves

as liars!

14. Were it not for the grace and mercy of Allah on you, in this world and the

Hereafter, a grievous penalty would have seized you in that ye rushed glibly

into this affair.

15. Behold, ye received it on your tongues, and said out of your mouths things

of which ye had no knowledge; and ye thought it to be a light matter, while it

was most serious in the sight of Allah.

171

16. And why did ye not, when ye heard it, say? - "It is not right of us to speak

of this: Glory to Allah! this is a most serious slander!"

17. Allah doth admonish you, that ye may never repeat such [conduct], if ye are

[true] Believers.

18. And Allah makes the Signs plain to you: for Allah is full of knowledge and

wisdom.

19. Those who love [to see] scandal published broadcast among the Believers,

will have a grievous Penalty in this life and in the Hereafter: Allah knows, and

ye know not.

20. Were it not for the grace and mercy of Allah on you, and that Allah is full

of kindness and mercy, [ye would be ruined indeed].

21. O ye who believe! follow not Satan's footsteps: if any will follow the

footsteps of Satan, he will [but] command what is shameful and wrong: and were

it not for the grace and mercy of Allah on you, not one of you would ever have

been pure: but Allah doth purify whom He pleases: and Allah is One Who hears and

knows [all things].

22. Let not those among you who are endued with grace and amplitude of means

resolve by oath against helping their kinsmen, those in want, and those who have

left their homes in Allah's cause: let them forgive and overlook, do you not

wish that Allah should forgive you? For Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

23. Those who slander chaste women, indiscreet but believing, are cursed in this

life and in the Hereafter: for them is a grievous Penalty,-

24. On the Day when their tongues, their hands, and their feet will bear witness

against them as to their actions.

25. On that Day Allah will pay them back [all] their just dues, and they will

realise that Allah is the [very] Truth, that makes all things manifest.

26. Women impure are for men impure, and men impure for women impure and women

of purity are for men of purity, and men of purity are for women of purity:

these are not affected by what people say: for them there is forgiveness, and a

provision honourable.

27. O ye who believe! enter not houses other than your own, until ye have asked

permission and saluted those in them: that is best for you, in order that ye may

heed [what is seemly].

28. If ye find no one in the house, enter not until permission is given to you:

if ye are asked to go back, go back: that makes for greater purity for

yourselves: and Allah knows well all that ye do.

29. It is no fault on your part to enter houses not used for living in, which

serve some [other] use for you: And Allah has knowledge of what ye reveal and

what ye conceal.

30. Say to the believing men that they should lower their gaze and guard their

modesty: that will make for greater purity for them: And Allah is well

acquainted with all that they do.

31. And say to the believing women that they should lower their gaze and guard

their modesty; that they should not display their beauty and ornaments except

what [must ordinarily] appear thereof; that they should draw their veils over

their bosoms and not display their beauty except to their husbands, their

fathers, their husband's fathers, their sons, their husbands' sons, their

brothers or their brothers' sons, or their sisters' sons, or their women, or the

slaves whom their right hands possess, or male servants free of physical needs,

172

or small children who have no sense of the shame of sex; and that they should

not strike their feet in order to draw attention to their hidden ornaments. And

O ye Believers! turn ye all together towards Allah, that ye may attain Bliss.

32. Marry those among you who are single, or the virtuous ones among yourselves,

male or female: if they are in poverty, Allah will give them means out of His

grace: for Allah encompasseth all, and he knoweth all things.

33. Let those who find not the wherewithal for marriage keep themselves chaste,

until Allah gives them means out of His grace. And if any of your slaves ask for

a deed in writing [to enable them to earn their freedom for a certain sum], give

them such a deed if ye know any good in them: yea, give them something

yourselves out of the means which Allah has given to you. But force not your

maids to prostitution when they desire chastity, in order that ye may make a

gain in the goods of this life. But if anyone compels them, yet, after such

compulsion, is Allah, Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful [to them],

34. We have already sent down to you verses making things clear, an illustration

from [the story of] people who passed away before you, and an admonition for

those who fear [Allah].

35. Allah is the Light of the heavens and the earth. The Parable of His Light is

as if there were a Niche and within it a Lamp: the Lamp enclosed in Glass: the

glass as it were a brilliant star: Lit from a blessed Tree, an Olive, neither of

the east nor of the west, whose oil is well-nigh luminous, though fire scarce

touched it: Light upon Light! Allah doth guide whom He will to His Light: Allah

doth set forth Parables for men: and Allah doth know all things.

36. [Lit is such a Light] in houses, which Allah hath permitted to be raised to

honour; for the celebration, in them, of His name: In them is He glorified in

the mornings and in the evenings, [again and again],-

37. By men whom neither traffic nor merchandise can divert from the Remembrance

of Allah, nor from regular Prayer, nor from the practice of regular Charity:

Their [only] fear is for the Day when hearts and eyes will be transformed [in a

world wholly new],-

38. That Allah may reward them according to the best of their deeds, and add

even more for them out of His Grace: for Allah doth provide for those whom He

will, without measure.

39. But the Unbelievers,- their deeds are like a mirage in sandy deserts, which

the man parched with thirst mistakes for water; until when he comes up to it, he

finds it to be nothing: But he finds Allah [ever] with him, and Allah will pay

him his account: and Allah is swift in taking account.

40. Or [the Unbelievers' state] is like the depths of darkness in a vast deep

ocean, overwhelmed with billow topped by billow, topped by [dark] clouds: depths

of darkness, one above another: if a man stretches out his hands, he can hardly

see it! for any to whom Allah giveth not light, there is no light!

41. Seest thou not that it is Allah Whose praises all beings in the heavens and

on earth do celebrate, and the birds [of the air] with wings outspread? Each one

knows its own [mode of] prayer and praise. And Allah knows well all that they

do.

42. Yea, to Allah belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth; and to

Allah is the final goal [of all].

43. Seest thou not that Allah makes the clouds move gently, then joins them

together, then makes them into a heap? - then wilt thou see rain issue forth

from their midst. And He sends down from the sky mountain masses [of clouds]

173

wherein is hail: He strikes therewith whom He pleases and He turns it away from

whom He pleases, the vivid flash of His lightning well-nigh blinds the sight.

44. It is Allah Who alternates the Night and the Day: verily in these things is

an instructive example for those who have vision!

45. And Allah has created every animal from water: of them there are some that

creep on their bellies; some that walk on two legs; and some that walk on four.

Allah creates what He wills for verily Allah has power over all things.

46. We have indeed sent down signs that make things manifest: and Allah guides

whom He wills to a way that is straight.

47. They say, "We believe in Allah and in the messenger, and we obey": but even

after that, some of them turn away: they are not [really] Believers.

48. When they are summoned to Allah and His messenger, in order that He may

judge between them, behold some of them decline [to come].

49. But if the right is on their side, they come to him with all submission.

50. Is it that there is a disease in their hearts? or do they doubt, or are they

in fear, that Allah and His Messenger will deal unjustly with them? Nay, it is

they themselves who do wrong.

51. The answer of the Believers, when summoned to Allah and His Messenger, in

order that He may judge between them, is no other than this: they say, "We hear

and we obey": it is such as these that will attain felicity.

52. It is such as obey Allah and His Messenger, and fear Allah and do right,

that will win [in the end],

53. They swear their strongest oaths by Allah that, if only thou wouldst command

them, they would leave [their homes]. Say: "Swear ye not; Obedience is [more]

reasonable; verily, Allah is well acquainted with all that ye do."

54. Say: "Obey Allah, and obey the Messenger: but if ye turn away, he is only

responsible for the duty placed on him and ye for that placed on you. If ye obey

him, ye shall be on right guidance. The Messenger's duty is only to preach the

clear [Message].

55. Allah has promised, to those among you who believe and work righteous deeds,

that He will, of a surety, grant them in the land, inheritance [of power], as He

granted it to those before them; that He will establish in authority their

religion - the one which He has chosen for them; and that He will change [their

state], after the fear in which they [lived], to one of security and peace:

'They will worship Me [alone] and not associate aught with Me. 'If any do reject

Faith after this, they are rebellious and wicked.

56. So establish regular Prayer and give regular Charity; and obey the

Messenger; that ye may receive mercy.

57. Never think thou that the Unbelievers are going to frustrate [Allah's Plan]

on earth: their abode is the Fire,- and it is indeed an evil refuge!

58. O ye who believe! let those whom your right hands possess, and the

[children] among you who have not come of age ask your permission [before they

come to your presence], on three occasions: before morning prayer; the while ye

doff your clothes for the noonday heat; and after the late-night prayer: these

are your three times of undress: outside those times it is not wrong for you or

for them to move about attending to each other: Thus does Allah make clear the

Signs to you: for Allah is full of knowledge and wisdom.

174

59. But when the children among you come of age, let them [also] ask for

permission, as do those senior to them [in age]: Thus does Allah make clear His

Signs to you: for Allah is full of knowledge and wisdom.

60. Such elderly women as are past the prospect of marriage,- there is no blame

on them if they lay aside their [outer] garments, provided they make not a

wanton display of their beauty: but it is best for them to be modest: and Allah

is One Who sees and knows all things.

61. It is no fault in the blind nor in one born lame, nor in one afflicted with

illness, nor in yourselves, that ye should eat in your own houses, or those of

your fathers, or your mothers, or your brothers, or your sisters, or your

father's brothers or your father's sisters, or your mother's brothers, or your

mother's sisters, or in houses of which the keys are in your possession, or in

the house of a sincere friend of yours: there is no blame on you, whether ye eat

in company or separately. But if ye enter houses, salute each other - a greeting

of blessing and purity as from Allah. Thus does Allah make clear the signs to

you: that ye may understand.

62. Only those are believers, who believe in Allah and His Messenger: when they

are with him on a matter requiring collective action, they do not depart until

they have asked for his leave; those who ask for thy leave are those who believe

in Allah and His Messenger; so when they ask for thy leave, for some business of

theirs, give leave to those of them whom thou wilt, and ask Allah for their

forgiveness: for Allah is Oft- Forgiving, Most Merciful.

63. Deem not the summons of the Messenger among yourselves like the summons of

one of you to another: Allah doth know those of you who slip away under shelter

of some excuse: then let those beware who withstand the Messenger's order, lest

some trial befall them, or a grievous penalty be inflicted on them.

64. Be quite sure that to Allah doth belong whatever is in the heavens and on

earth. Well doth He know what ye are intent upon: and one day they will be

brought back to Him, and He will tell them the truth of what they did: for Allah

doth know all things.

SURA 25. Furqan, or The Criterion

1. Blessed is He who sent down the criterion to His servant, that it may be an

admonition to all creatures;-

2. He to whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth: no son has He

begotten, nor has He a partner in His dominion: it is He who created all things,

and ordered them in due proportions.

3. Yet have they taken, besides him, gods that can create nothing but are

themselves created; that have no control of hurt or good to themselves; nor can

they control death nor life nor resurrection.

4. But the misbelievers say: "Naught is this but a lie which he has forged, and

others have helped him at it." In truth it is they who have put forward an

iniquity and a falsehood.

5. And they say: "Tales of the ancients, which he has caused to be written: and

they are dictated before him morning and evening."

6. Say: "The [Qur'an] was sent down by Him who knows the mystery [that is] in

the heavens and the earth: verily He is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful."

175

7. And they say: "What sort of a messenger is this, who eats food, and walks

through the streets? Why has not an angel been sent down to him to give

admonition with him?

8. "Or [Why] has not a treasure been bestowed on him, or why has he [not] a

garden for enjoyment?" The wicked say: "Ye follow none other than a man

bewitched."

9. See what kinds of comparisons they make for thee! But they have gone astray,

and never a way will they be able to find!

10. Blessed is He who, if that were His will, could give thee better [things]

than those,- Gardens beneath which rivers flow; and He could give thee palaces

[secure to dwell in].

11. Nay they deny the hour [of the judgment to come]: but We have prepared a

blazing fire for such as deny the hour:

12. When it sees them from a place far off, they will hear its fury and its

ranging sigh.

13. And when they are cast, bound together into a constricted place therein,

they will plead for destruction there and then!

14. "This day plead not for a single destruction: plead for destruction oftrepeated!"

15. Say: "Is that best, or the eternal garden, promised to the righteous? for

them, that is a reward as well as a goal [of attainment].

16. "For them there will be therein all that they wish for: they will dwell

[there] for aye: A promise to be prayed for from thy Lord."

17. The day He will gather them together as well as those whom they worship

besides Allah, He will ask: "Was it ye who let these My servants astray, or did

they stray from the Path themselves?"

18. They will say: "Glory to Thee! not meet was it for us that we should take

for protectors others besides Thee: But Thou didst bestow, on them and their

fathers, good things [in life], until they forgot the Message: for they were a

people [worthless and] lost."

19. [Allah will say]: "Now have they proved you liars in what ye say: so ye

cannot avert [your penalty] nor [get] help." And whoever among you does wrong,

him shall We cause to taste of a grievous Penalty.

20. And the messengers whom We sent before thee were all [men] who ate food and

walked through the streets: We have made some of you as a trial for others: will

ye have patience? for Allah is One Who sees [all things].

21. Such as fear not the meeting with Us [for Judgment] say: "Why are not the

angels sent down to us, or [why] do we not see our Lord?" Indeed they have an

arrogant conceit of themselves, and mighty is the insolence of their impiety!

22. The Day they see the angels,- no joy will there be to the sinners that Day:

The [angels] will say: "There is a barrier forbidden [to you] altogether!"

23. And We shall turn to whatever deeds they did [in this life], and We shall

make such deeds as floating dust scattered about.

24. The Companions of the Garden will be well, that Day, in their abode, and

have the fairest of places for repose.

25. The Day the heaven shall be rent asunder with clouds, and angels shall be

sent down, descending [in ranks],-

176

26. That Day, the dominion as of right and truth, shall be [wholly] for [Allah]

Most Merciful: it will be a Day of dire difficulty for the Misbelievers.

27. The Day that the wrong-doer will bite at his hands, he will say, "Oh! would

that I had taken a [straight] path with the Messenger!

28. "Ah! woe is me! Would that I had never taken such a one for a friend!

29. "He did lead me astray from the Message [of Allah] after it had come to me!

Ah! the Evil One is but a traitor to man!"

30. Then the Messenger will say: "O my Lord! Truly my people took this Qur'an

for just foolish nonsense."

31. Thus have We made for every prophet an enemy among the sinners: but enough

is thy Lord to guide and to help.

32. Those who reject Faith say: "Why is not the Qur'an revealed to him all at

once? Thus [is it revealed], that We may strengthen thy heart thereby, and We

have rehearsed it to thee in slow, well-arranged stages, gradually.

33. And no question do they bring to thee but We reveal to thee the truth and

the best explanation [thereof].

34. Those who will be gathered to Hell [prone] on their faces,- they will be in

an evil plight, and, as to Path, most astray.

35. [Before this,] We sent Moses The Book, and appointed his brother Aaron with

him as minister;

36. And We command: "Go ye both, to the people who have rejected our Signs:" And

those [people] We destroyed with utter destruction.

37. And the people of Noah,- when they rejected the messengers, We drowned them,

and We made them as a Sign for mankind; and We have prepared for [all] wrongdoers

a grievous Penalty;-

38. As also 'Ad and Thamud, and the Companions of the Rass, and many a

generation between them.

39. To each one We set forth Parables and examples; and each one We broke to

utter annihilation [for their sins].

40. And the [Unbelievers] must indeed have passed by the town on which was

rained a shower of evil: did they not then see it [with their own eyes]? But

they fear not the Resurrection.

41. When they see thee, they treat thee no otherwise than in mockery: "Is this

the one whom Allah has sent as a messenger?"

42. "He indeed would well-nigh have misled us from our gods, had it not been

that we were constant to them!" - Soon will they know, when they see the

Penalty, who it is that is most misled in Path!

43. Seest thou such a one as taketh for his god his own passion [or impulse]?

Couldst thou be a disposer of affairs for him?

44. Or thinkest thou that most of them listen or understand? They are only like

cattle;- nay, they are worse astray in Path.

45. Hast thou not turned thy vision to thy Lord?- How He doth prolong the

shadow! If He willed, He could make it stationary! then do We make the sun its

guide;

46. Then We draw it in towards Ourselves,- a contraction by easy stages.

177

47. And He it is Who makes the Night as a Robe for you, and Sleep as Repose, and

makes the Day [as it were] a Resurrection.

48. And He it is Who sends the winds as heralds of glad tidings, going before

His mercy, and We send down pure water from the sky,-

49. That with it We may give life to a dead land, and slake the thirst of things

We have created,- cattle and men in great numbers.

50. And We have distributed the [water] amongst them, in order that they may

celebrate [our] praises, but most men are averse [to aught] but [rank]

ingratitude.

51. Had it been Our Will, We could have sent a warner to every centre of

population.

52. Therefore listen not to the Unbelievers, but strive against them with the

utmost strenuousness, with the [Qur'an].

53. It is He Who has let free the two bodies of flowing water: One palatable and

sweet, and the other salt and bitter; yet has He made a barrier between them, a

partition that is forbidden to be passed.

54. It is He Who has created man from water: then has He established

relationships of lineage and marriage: for thy Lord has power [over all things].

55. Yet do they worship, besides Allah, things that can neither profit them nor

harm them: and the Misbeliever is a helper [of Evil], against his own Lord!

56. But thee We only sent to give glad tidings and admonition.

57. Say: "No reward do I ask of you for it but this: that each one who will may

take a [straight] Path to his Lord."

58. And put thy trust in Him Who lives and dies not; and celebrate his praise;

and enough is He to be acquainted with the faults of His servants;-

59. He Who created the heavens and the earth and all that is between, in six

days, and is firmly established on the Throne [of Authority]: Allah Most

Gracious: ask thou, then, about Him of any acquainted [with such things].

60. When it is said to them, "Prostrate to [Allah] Most Gracious!", they say,

"And what is [Allah] Most Gracious? Shall we prostrate to that which thou

commandest us?" And it increases their flight [from the Truth].

61. Blessed is He Who made constellations in the skies, and placed therein a

Lamp and a Moon giving light;

62. And it is He Who made the Night and the Day to follow each other: for such

as have the will to celebrate His praises or to show their gratitude.

63. And the servants of [Allah] Most Gracious are those who walk on the earth in

humility, and when the ignorant address them, they say, "Peace!";

64. Those who spend the night in adoration of their Lord prostrate and standing;

65. Those who say, "Our Lord! avert from us the Wrath of Hell, for its Wrath is

indeed an affliction grievous,-

66. "Evil indeed is it as an abode, and as a place to rest in";

67. Those who, when they spend, are not extravagant and not niggardly, but hold

a just [balance] between those [extremes];

68. Those who invoke not, with Allah, any other god, nor slay such life as Allah

has made sacred except for just cause, nor commit fornication; - and any that

does this [not only] meets punishment.

178

69. [But] the Penalty on the Day of Judgment will be doubled to him, and he will

dwell therein in ignominy,-

70. Unless he repents, believes, and works righteous deeds, for Allah will

change the evil of such persons into good, and Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most

Merciful,

71. And whoever repents and does good has truly turned to Allah with an

[acceptable] conversion;-

72. Those who witness no falsehood, and, if they pass by futility, they pass by

it with honourable [avoidance];

73. Those who, when they are admonished with the Signs of their Lord, droop not

down at them as if they were deaf or blind;

74. And those who pray, "Our Lord! Grant unto us wives and offspring who will be

the comfort of our eyes, and give us [the grace] to lead the righteous."

75. Those are the ones who will be rewarded with the highest place in heaven,

because of their patient constancy: therein shall they be met with salutations

and peace,

76. Dwelling therein;- how beautiful an abode and place of rest!

77. Say [to the Rejecters]: "My Lord is not uneasy because of you if ye call not

on Him: But ye have indeed rejected [Him], and soon will come the inevitable

[punishment]!"

SURA 26. Shuaraa, or The Poets

1. Ta. Sin. Mim.

2. These are verses of the Book that makes [things] clear.

3. It may be thou frettest thy soul with grief, that they do not become

Believers.

4. If [such] were Our Will, We could send down to them from the sky a Sign, to

which they would bend their necks in humility.

5. But there comes not to them a newly-revealed Message from [Allah] Most

Gracious, but they turn away therefrom.

6. They have indeed rejected [the Message]: so they will know soon [enough] the

truth of what they mocked at!

7. Do they not look at the earth,- how many noble things of all kinds We have

produced therein?

8. Verily, in this is a Sign: but most of them do not believe.

9. And verily, thy Lord is He, the Exalted in Might, Most Merciful.

10. Behold, thy Lord called Moses: "Go to the people of iniquity,-

11. "The people of the Pharaoh: will they not fear Allah?"

12. He said: "O my Lord! I do fear that they will charge me with falsehood:

13. "My breast will be straitened. And my speech may not go [smoothly]: so send

unto Aaron.

14. "And [further], they have a charge of crime against me; and I fear they may

slay me."

179

15. Allah said: "By no means! proceed then, both of you, with Our Signs; We are

with you, and will listen [to your call].

16. "So go forth, both of you, to Pharaoh, and say: 'We have been sent by the

Lord and Cherisher of the worlds;

17. "'Send thou with us the Children of Israel.'"

18. [Pharaoh] said: "Did we not cherish thee as a child among us, and didst thou

not stay in our midst many years of thy life?

19. "And thou didst a deed of thine which [thou knowest] thou didst, and thou

art an ungrateful [wretch]!"

20. Moses said: "I did it then, when I was in error.

21. "So I fled from you [all] when I feared you; but my Lord has [since]

invested me with judgment [and wisdom] and appointed me as one of the

messengers.

22. "And this is the favour with which thou dost reproach me,- that thou hast

enslaved the Children of Israel!"

23. Pharaoh said: "And what is the 'Lord and Cherisher of the worlds'?"

24. [Moses] said: "The Lord and Cherisher of the heavens and the earth, and all

between,- if ye want to be quite sure."

25. [Pharaoh] said to those around: "Did ye not listen [to what he says]?"

26. [Moses] said: "Your Lord and the Lord of your fathers from the beginning!"

27. [Pharaoh] said: "Truly your messenger who has been sent to you is a

veritable madman!"

28. [Moses] said: "Lord of the East and the West, and all between! if ye only

had sense!"

29. [Pharaoh] said: "If thou dost put forward any god other than me, I will

certainly put thee in prison!"

30. [Moses] said: "Even if I showed you something clear [and] convincing?"

31. [Pharaoh] said: "Show it then, if thou tellest the truth!"

32. So [Moses] threw his rod, and behold, it was a serpent, plain [for all to

see]!

33. And he drew out his hand, and behold, it was white to all beholders!

34. [Pharaoh] said to the Chiefs around him: "This is indeed a sorcerer wellversed:

35. "His plan is to get you out of your land by his sorcery; then what is it ye

counsel?"

36. They said: "Keep him and his brother in suspense [for a while], and dispatch

to the Cities heralds to collect-

37. "And bring up to thee all [our] sorcerers well-versed."

38. So the sorcerers were got together for the appointment of a day well- known,

39. And the people were told: "Are ye [now] assembled?-

40. "That we may follow the sorcerers [in religion] if they win?"

41. So when the sorcerers arrived, they said to Pharaoh: "Of course - shall we

have a [suitable] reward if we win?

180

42. He said: "Yea, [and more],- for ye shall in that case be [raised to posts]

nearest [to my person]."

43. Moses said to them: "Throw ye - that which ye are about to throw!"

44. So they threw their ropes and their rods, and said: "By the might of

Pharaoh, it is we who will certainly win!"

45. Then Moses threw his rod, when, behold, it straightway swallows up all the

falsehoods which they fake!

46. Then did the sorcerers fall down, prostrate in adoration,

47. Saying: "We believe in the Lord of the Worlds,

48. "The Lord of Moses and Aaron."

49. Said [Pharaoh]: "Believe ye in Him before I give you permission? surely he

is your leader, who has taught you sorcery! but soon shall ye know! Be sure I

will cut off your hands and your feet on opposite sides, and I will cause you

all to die on the cross!"

50. They said: "No matter! for us, we shall but return to our Lord!

51. "Only, our desire is that our Lord will forgive us our faults, that we may

become foremost among the believers!"

52. By inspiration we told Moses: "Travel by night with my servants; for surely

ye shall be pursued."

53. Then Pharaoh sent heralds to [all] the Cities,

54. [Saying]: "These [Israelites] are but a small band,

55. "And they are raging furiously against us;

56. "But we are a multitude amply fore-warned."

57. So We expelled them from gardens, springs,

58. Treasures, and every kind of honourable position;

59. Thus it was, but We made the Children of Israel inheritors of such things.

60. So they pursued them at sunrise.

61. And when the two bodies saw each other, the people of Moses said: "We are

sure to be overtaken."

62. [Moses] said: "By no means! my Lord is with me! Soon will He guide me!"

63. Then We told Moses by inspiration: "Strike the sea with thy rod." So it

divided, and each separate part became like the huge, firm mass of a mountain.

64. And We made the other party approach thither.

65. We delivered Moses and all who were with him;

66. But We drowned the others.

67. Verily in this is a Sign: but most of them do not believe.

68. And verily thy Lord is He, the Exalted in Might, Most Merciful.

69. And rehearse to them [something of] Abraham's story.

70. Behold, he said to his father and his people: "What worship ye?"

71. They said: "We worship idols, and we remain constantly in attendance on

them."

181

72. He said: "Do they listen to you when ye call [on them]?"

73. "Or do you good or harm?"

74. They said: "Nay, but we found our fathers doing thus [what we do]."

75. He said: "Do ye then see whom ye have been worshipping,-

76. "Ye and your fathers before you?-

77. "For they are enemies to me; not so the Lord and Cherisher of the Worlds;

78. "Who created me, and it is He Who guides me;

79. "Who gives me food and drink,

80. "And when I am ill, it is He Who cures me;

81. "Who will cause me to die, and then to life [again];

82. "And who, I hope, will forgive me my faults on the day of Judgment.

83. "O my Lord! bestow wisdom on me, and join me with the righteous;

84. "Grant me honourable mention on the tongue of truth among the latest

[generations];

85. "Make me one of the inheritors of the Garden of Bliss;

86. "Forgive my father, for that he is among those astray;

87. "And let me not be in disgrace on the Day when [men] will be raised up;-

88. "The Day whereon neither wealth nor sons will avail,

89. "But only he [will prosper] that brings to Allah a sound heart;

90. "To the righteous, the Garden will be brought near,

91. "And to those straying in Evil, the Fire will be placed in full view;

92. "And it shall be said to them: 'Where are the [gods] ye worshipped-

93. "'Besides Allah? Can they help you or help themselves?'

94. "Then they will be thrown headlong into the [Fire],- they and those straying

in Evil,

95. "And the whole hosts of Iblis together.

96. "They will say there in their mutual bickerings:

97. "'By Allah, we were truly in an error manifest,

98. "'When we held you as equals with the Lord of the Worlds;

99. "'And our seducers were only those who were steeped in guilt.

100. "'Now, then, we have none to intercede [for us],

101. "'Nor a single friend to feel [for us].

102. "'Now if we only had a chance of return we shall truly be of those who

believe!'"

103. Verily in this is a Sign but most of them do not believe.

104. And verily thy Lord is He, the Exalted in Might, Most Merciful.

105. The people of Noah rejected the messengers.

106. Behold, their brother Noah said to them: "Will ye not fear [Allah]?

182

107. "I am to you a messenger worthy of all trust:

108. "So fear Allah, and obey me.

109. "No reward do I ask of you for it: my reward is only from the Lord of the

Worlds:

110. "So fear Allah, and obey me."

111. They said: "Shall we believe in thee when it is the meanest that follow

thee?"

112. He said: "And what do I know as to what they do?

113. "Their account is only with my Lord, if ye could [but] understand.

114. "I am not one to drive away those who believe.

115. "I am sent only to warn plainly in public."

116. They said: "If thou desist not, O Noah! thou shalt be stoned [to death]."

117. He said: "O my Lord! truly my people have rejected me.

118. "Judge Thou, then, between me and them openly, and deliver me and those of

the Believers who are with me."

119. So We delivered him and those with him, in the Ark filled [with all

creatures].

120. Thereafter We drowned those who remained behind.

121. Verily in this is a Sign: but most of them do not believe.

122. And verily thy Lord is He, the Exalted in Might, Most Merciful.

123. The 'Ad [people] rejected the messengers.

124. Behold, their brother Hud said to them: "Will ye not fear [Allah]?

125. "I am to you a messenger worthy of all trust:

126. "So fear Allah and obey me.

127. "No reward do I ask of you for it: my reward is only from the Lord of the

Worlds.

128. "Do ye build a landmark on every high place to amuse yourselves?

129. "And do ye get for yourselves fine buildings in the hope of living therein

[for ever]?

130. "And when ye exert your strong hand, do ye do it like men of absolute

power?

131. "Now fear Allah, and obey me.

132. "Yea, fear Him Who has bestowed on you freely all that ye know.

133. "Freely has He bestowed on you cattle and sons,-

134. "And Gardens and Springs.

135. "Truly I fear for you the Penalty of a Great Day."

136. They said: "It is the same to us whether thou admonish us or be not among

[our] admonishers!

137. "This is no other than a customary device of the ancients,

138. "And we are not the ones to receive Pains and Penalties!"

183

139. So they rejected him, and We destroyed them. Verily in this is a Sign: but

most of them do not believe.

140. And verily thy Lord is He, the Exalted in Might, Most Merciful.

141. The Thamud [people] rejected the messengers.

142. Behold, their brother Salih said to them: "Will you not fear [Allah]?

143. "I am to you a messenger worthy of all trust.

144. "So fear Allah, and obey me.

145. "No reward do I ask of you for it: my reward is only from the Lord of the

Worlds.

146. "Will ye be left secure, in [the enjoyment of] all that ye have here?-

147. "Gardens and Springs,

148. "And corn-fields and date-palms with spathes near breaking [with the weight

of fruit]?

149. "And ye carve houses out of [rocky] mountains with great skill.

150. "But fear Allah and obey me;

151. "And follow not the bidding of those who are extravagant,-

152. "Who make mischief in the land, and mend not [their ways]."

153. They said: "Thou art only one of those bewitched!

154. "Thou art no more than a mortal like us: then bring us a Sign, if thou

tellest the truth!"

155. He said: "Here is a she-camel: she has a right of watering, and ye have a

right of watering, [severally] on a day appointed.

156. "Touch her not with harm, lest the Penalty of a Great Day seize you."

157. But they ham-strung her: then did they become full of regrets.

158. But the Penalty seized them. Verily in this is a Sign: but most of them do

not believe.

159. And verily thy Lord is He, the Exalted in Might, Most Merciful.

160. The people of Lut rejected the messengers.

161. Behold, their brother Lut said to them: "Will ye not fear [Allah]?

162. "I am to you a messenger worthy of all trust.

163. "So fear Allah and obey me.

164. "No reward do I ask of you for it: my reward is only from the lord of the

Worlds.

165. "Of all the creatures in the world, will ye approach males,

166. "And leave those whom Allah has created for you to be your mates? Nay, ye

are a people transgressing [all limits]!"

167. They said: "If thou desist not, O Lut! thou wilt assuredly be cast out!"

168. He said: "I do detest your doings."

169. "O my Lord! deliver me and my family from such things as they do!"

170. So We delivered him and his family,- all

184

171. Except an old woman who lingered behind.

172. But the rest We destroyed utterly.

173. We rained down on them a shower [of brimstone]: and evil was the shower on

those who were admonished [but heeded not]!

174. Verily in this is a Sign: but most of them do not believe.

175. And verily thy Lord is He, the Exalted in Might Most Merciful.

176. The Companions of the Wood rejected the messengers.

177. Behold, Shu'aib said to them: "Will ye not fear [Allah]?

178. "I am to you a messenger worthy of all trust.

179. "So fear Allah and obey me.

180. "No reward do I ask of you for it: my reward is only from the Lord of the

Worlds.

181. "Give just measure, and cause no loss [to others by fraud].

182. "And weigh with scales true and upright.

183. "And withhold not things justly due to men, nor do evil in the land,

working mischief.

184. "And fear Him Who created you and [who created] the generations before

[you]"

185. They said: "Thou art only one of those bewitched!

186. "Thou art no more than a mortal like us, and indeed we think thou art a

liar!

187. "Now cause a piece of the sky to fall on us, if thou art truthful!"

188. He said: "My Lord knows best what ye do."

189. But they rejected him. Then the punishment of a day of overshadowing gloom

seized them, and that was the Penalty of a Great Day.

190. Verily in that is a Sign: but most of them do not believe.

191. And verily thy Lord is He, the Exalted in Might, Most Merciful.

192. Verily this is a Revelation from the Lord of the Worlds:

193. With it came down the spirit of Faith and Truth-

194. To thy heart and mind, that thou mayest admonish.

195. In the perspicuous Arabic tongue.

196. Without doubt it is [announced] in the mystic Books of former peoples.

197. Is it not a Sign to them that the Learned of the Children of Israel knew it

[as true]?

198. Had We revealed it to any of the non-Arabs,

199. And had he recited it to them, they would not have believed in it.

200. Thus have We caused it to enter the hearts of the sinners.

201. They will not believe in it until they see the grievous Penalty;

202. But the [Penalty] will come to them of a sudden, while they perceive it

not;

185

203. Then they will say: "Shall we be respited?"

204. Do they then ask for Our Penalty to be hastened on?

205. Seest thou? If We do let them enjoy [this life] for a few years,

206. Yet there comes to them at length the [Punishment] which they were

promised!

207. It will profit them not that they enjoyed [this life]!

208. Never did We destroy a population, but had its warners -

209. By way of reminder; and We never are unjust.

210. No evil ones have brought down this [Revelation]:

211. It would neither suit them nor would they be able [to produce it].

212. Indeed they have been removed far from even [a chance of] hearing it.

213. So call not on any other god with Allah, or thou wilt be among those under

the Penalty.

214. And admonish thy nearest kinsmen,

215. And lower thy wing to the Believers who follow thee.

216. Then if they disobey thee, say: "I am free [of responsibility] for what ye

do!"

217. And put thy trust on the Exalted in Might, the Merciful,-

218. Who seeth thee standing forth [in prayer],

219. And thy movements among those who prostrate themselves,

220. For it is He Who heareth and knoweth all things.

221. Shall I inform you, [O people!], on whom it is that the evil ones descend?

222. They descend on every lying, wicked person,

223. [Into whose ears] they pour hearsay vanities, and most of them are liars.

224. And the Poets,- It is those straying in Evil, who follow them:

225. Seest thou not that they wander distracted in every valley?-

226. And that they say what they practise not?-

227. Except those who believe, work righteousness, engage much in the

remembrance of Allah, and defend themselves only after they are unjustly

attacked. And soon will the unjust assailants know what vicissitudes their

affairs will take!

SURA 27. Naml, or the Ants

1. These are verses of the Qur'an,-a book that makes [things] clear;

2. A guide: and glad tidings for the believers,-

3. Those who establish regular prayers and give in regular charity, and also

have [full] assurance of the hereafter.

4. As to those who believe not in the Hereafter, We have made their deeds

pleasing in their eyes; and so they wander about in distraction.

186

5. Such are they for whom a grievous Penalty is [waiting]; and in the Hereafter

theirs will be the greatest loss.

6. As to thee, the Qur'an is bestowed upon thee from the presence of one who is

wise and all-knowing.

7. Behold! Moses said to his family: "I perceive a fire; soon will I bring you

from there some information, or I will bring you a burning brand to light our

fuel, that ye may warn yourselves.

8. But when he came to the [fire], a voice was heard: "Blessed are those in the

fire and those around: and glory to Allah, the Lord of the worlds.

9. "O Moses! verily, I am Allah, the exalted in might, the wise!...

10. "Now do thou throw thy rod!" But when he saw it moving [of its own accord]as

if it had been a snake, he turned back in retreat, and retraced not his steps:

"O Moses!" [it was said], "Fear not: truly, in My presence, those called as

messengers have no fear,-

11. "But if any have done wrong and have thereafter substituted good to take the

place of evil, truly, I am Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

12. "Now put thy hand into thy bosom, and it will come forth white without stain

[or harm]: [these are] among the nine Signs [thou wilt take] to Pharaoh and his

people: for they are a people rebellious in transgression."

13. But when Our Signs came to them, that should have opened their eyes, they

said: "This is sorcery manifest!"

14. And they rejected those Signs in iniquity and arrogance, though their souls

were convinced thereof: so see what was the end of those who acted corruptly!

15. We gave [in the past] knowledge to David and Solomon: And they both said:

"Praise be to Allah, Who has favoured us above many of his servants who

believe!"

16. And Solomon was David's heir. He said: "O ye people! We have been taught the

speech of birds, and on us has been bestowed [a little] of all things: this is

indeed Grace manifest [from Allah.]"

17. And before Solomon were marshalled his hosts,- of Jinns and men and birds,

and they were all kept in order and ranks.

18. At length, when they came to a [lowly] valley of ants, one of the ants said:

"O ye ants, get into your habitations, lest Solomon and his hosts crush you

[under foot] without knowing it."

19. So he smiled, amused at her speech; and he said: "O my Lord! so order me

that I may be grateful for Thy favours, which thou hast bestowed on me and on my

parents, and that I may work the righteousness that will please Thee: And admit

me, by Thy Grace, to the ranks of Thy righteous Servants."

20. And he took a muster of the Birds; and he said: "Why is it I see not the

Hoopoe? Or is he among the absentees?

21. "I will certainly punish him with a severe penalty, or execute him, unless

he bring me a clear reason [for absence]."

22. But the Hoopoe tarried not far: he [came up and] said: "I have compassed

[territory] which thou hast not compassed, and I have come to thee from Saba

with tidings true.

23. "I found [there] a woman ruling over them and provided with every requisite;

and she has a magnificent throne.

187

24. "I found her and her people worshipping the sun besides Allah: Satan has

made their deeds seem pleasing in their eyes, and has kept them away from the

Path,- so they receive no guidance,-

25. "[Kept them away from the Path], that they should not worship Allah, Who

brings to light what is hidden in the heavens and the earth, and knows what ye

hide and what ye reveal.

26. "Allah!- there is no god but He!- Lord of the Throne Supreme!"

27. [Solomon] said: "Soon shall we see whether thou hast told the truth or lied!

28. "Go thou, with this letter of mine, and deliver it to them: then draw back

from them, and [wait to] see what answer they return"...

29. [The queen] said: "Ye chiefs! here is delivered to me - a letter worthy of

respect.

30. "It is from Solomon, and is [as follows]: 'In the name of Allah, Most

Gracious, Most Merciful:

31. "'Be ye not arrogant against me, but come to me in submission [to the true

Religion].'"

32. She said: "Ye chiefs! advise me in [this] my affair: no affair have I

decided except in your presence."

33. They said: "We are endued with strength, and given to vehement war: but the

command is with thee; so consider what thou wilt command."

34. She said: "Kings, when they enter a country, despoil it, and make the

noblest of its people its meanest thus do they behave.

35. "But I am going to send him a present, and [wait] to see with what [answer]

return [my] ambassadors."

36. Now when [the embassy] came to Solomon, he said: "Will ye give me abundance

in wealth? But that which Allah has given me is better than that which He has

given you! Nay it is ye who rejoice in your gift!

37. "Go back to them, and be sure we shall come to them with such hosts as they

will never be able to meet: We shall expel them from there in disgrace, and they

will feel humbled [indeed]."

38. He said [to his own men]: "Ye chiefs! which of you can bring me her throne

before they come to me in submission?"

39. Said an 'Ifrit, of the Jinns: "I will bring it to thee before thou rise from

thy council: indeed I have full strength for the purpose, and may be trusted."

40. Said one who had knowledge of the Book: "I will bring it to thee within the

twinkling of an eye!" Then when [Solomon] saw it placed firmly before him, he

said: "This is by the Grace of my Lord!- to test me whether I am grateful or

ungrateful! and if any is grateful, truly his gratitude is [a gain] for his own

soul; but if any is ungrateful, truly my Lord is Free of all Needs, Supreme in

Honour!"

41. He said: "Transform her throne out of all recognition by her: let us see

whether she is guided [to the truth] or is one of those who receive no

guidance."

42. So when she arrived, she was asked, "Is this thy throne?" She said, "It was

just like this; and knowledge was bestowed on us in advance of this, and we have

submitted to Allah [in Islam]."

188

43. And he diverted her from the worship of others besides Allah: for she was

[sprung] of a people that had no faith.

44. She was asked to enter the lofty Palace: but when she saw it, she thought it

was a lake of water, and she [tucked up her skirts], uncovering her legs. He

said: "This is but a palace paved smooth with slabs of glass." She said: "O my

Lord! I have indeed wronged my soul: I do [now] submit [in Islam], with Solomon,

to the Lord of the Worlds."

45. We sent [aforetime], to the Thamud, their brother Salih, saying, "Serve

Allah": But behold, they became two factions quarrelling with each other.

46. He said: "O my people! why ask ye to hasten on the evil in preference to the

good? If only ye ask Allah for forgiveness, ye may hope to receive mercy.

47. They said: "Ill omen do we augur from thee and those that are with thee". He

said: "Your ill omen is with Allah; yea, ye are a people under trial."

48. There were in the city nine men of a family, who made mischief in the land,

and would not reform.

49. They said: "Swear a mutual oath by Allah that we shall make a secret night

attack on him and his people, and that we shall then say to his heir [when he

seeks vengeance]: 'We were not present at the slaughter of his people, and we

are positively telling the truth.'"

50. They plotted and planned, but We too planned, even while they perceived it

not.

51. Then see what was the end of their plot!- this, that We destroyed them and

their people, all [of them].

52. Now such were their houses, - in utter ruin, - because they practised wrongdoing.

Verily in this is a Sign for people of knowledge.

53. And We saved those who believed and practised righteousness.

54. [We also sent] Lut [as a messenger]: behold, He said to his people, "Do ye

do what is shameful though ye see [its iniquity]?

55. Would ye really approach men in your lusts rather than women? Nay, ye are a

people [grossly] ignorant!

56. But his people gave no other answer but this: they said, "Drive out the

followers of Lut from your city: these are indeed men who want to be clean and

pure!"

57. But We saved him and his family, except his wife; her We destined to be of

those who lagged behind.

58. And We rained down on them a shower [of brimstone]: and evil was the shower

on those who were admonished [but heeded not]!

59. Say: Praise be to Allah, and Peace on his servants whom He has chosen [for

his Message]. [Who] is better?- Allah or the false gods they associate [with

Him]?

60. Or, Who has created the heavens and the earth, and Who sends you down rain

from the sky? Yea, with it We cause to grow well-planted orchards full of beauty

of delight: it is not in your power to cause the growth of the trees in them.

[Can there be another] god besides Allah? Nay, they are a people who swerve from

justice.

61. Or, Who has made the earth firm to live in; made rivers in its midst; set

thereon mountains immovable; and made a separating bar between the two bodies of

189

flowing water? [can there be another] god besides Allah? Nay, most of them know

not.

62. Or, Who listens to the [soul] distressed when it calls on Him, and Who

relieves its suffering, and makes you [mankind] inheritors of the earth? [Can

there be another] god besides Allah? Little it is that ye heed!

63. Or, Who guides you through the depths of darkness on land and sea, and Who

sends the winds as heralds of glad tidings, going before His Mercy? [Can there

be another] god besides Allah?- High is Allah above what they associate with

Him!

64. Or, Who originates creation, then repeats it, and who gives you sustenance

from heaven and earth? [Can there be another] god besides Allah? Say, "Bring

forth your argument, if ye are telling the truth!"

65. Say: None in the heavens or on earth, except Allah, knows what is hidden:

nor can they perceive when they shall be raised up [for Judgment].

66. Still less can their knowledge comprehend the Hereafter: Nay, they are in

doubt and uncertainty thereanent; nay, they are blind thereunto!

67. The Unbelievers say: "What! when we become dust,- we and our fathers,- shall

we really be raised [from the dead]?

68. "It is true we were promised this,- we and our fathers before [us]: these

are nothing but tales of the ancients."

69. Say: "Go ye through the earth and see what has been the end of those guilty

[of sin]."

70. But grieve not over them, nor distress thyself because of their plots.

71. They also say: "When will this promise [come to pass]? [Say] if ye are

truthful."

72. Say: "It may be that some of the events which ye wish to hasten on may be

[close] in your pursuit!"

73. But verily thy Lord is full of grace to mankind: Yet most of them are

ungrateful.

74. And verily thy Lord knoweth all that their hearts do hide. As well as all

that they reveal.

75. Nor is there aught of the unseen, in heaven or earth, but is [recorded] in a

clear record.

76. Verily this Qur'an doth explain to the Children of Israel most of the

matters in which they disagree.

77. And it certainly is a Guide and a Mercy to those who believe.

78. Verily thy Lord will decide between them by His Decree: and He is Exalted in

Might, All-Knowing.

79. So put thy trust in Allah: for thou art on [the path of] manifest Truth.

80. Truly thou canst not cause the dead to listen, nor canst thou cause the deaf

to hear the call, [especially] when they turn back in retreat.

81. Nor canst thou be a guide to the blind, [to prevent them] from straying:

only those wilt thou get to listen who believe in Our Signs, and they will bow

in Islam.

190

82. And when the Word is fulfilled against them [the unjust], we shall produce

from the earth a beast to [face] them: He will speak to them, for that mankind

did not believe with assurance in Our Signs.

83. One day We shall gather together from every people a troop of those who

reject our Signs, and they shall be kept in ranks,-

84. Until, when they come [before the Judgment-seat], [Allah] will say: "Did ye

reject My Signs, though ye comprehended them not in knowledge, or what was it ye

did?"

85. And the Word will be fulfilled against them, because of their wrong-doing,

and they will be unable to speak [in plea].

86. See they not that We have made the Night for them to rest in and the Day to

give them light? Verily in this are Signs for any people that believe!

87. And the Day that the Trumpet will be sounded - then will be smitten with

terror those who are in the heavens, and those who are on earth, except such as

Allah will please [to exempt]: and all shall come to His [Presence] as beings

conscious of their lowliness.

88. Thou seest the mountains and thinkest them firmly fixed: but they shall pass

away as the clouds pass away: [such is] the artistry of Allah, who disposes of

all things in perfect order: for he is well acquainted with all that ye do.

89. If any do good, good will [accrue] to them therefrom; and they will be

secure from terror that Day.

90. And if any do evil, their faces will be thrown headlong into the Fire: "Do

ye receive a reward other than that which ye have earned by your deeds?"

91. For me, I have been commanded to serve the Lord of this city, Him Who has

sanctified it and to Whom [belong] all things: and I am commanded to be of those

who bow in Islam to Allah's Will,-

92. And to rehearse the Qur'an: and if any accept guidance, they do it for the

good of their own souls, and if any stray, say: "I am only a Warner".

93. And say: "Praise be to Allah, Who will soon show you His Signs, so that ye

shall know them"; and thy Lord is not unmindful of all that ye do.

SURA 28. Qasas, or Narration

1. Ta. Sin. Mim.

2. These are Verses of the Book that makes [things] clear.

3. We rehearse to thee some of the story of Moses and Pharaoh in Truth, for

people who believe.

4. Truly Pharaoh elated himself in the land and broke up its people into

sections, depressing a small group among them: their sons he slew, but he kept

alive their females: for he was indeed a maker of mischief.

5. And We wished to be Gracious to those who were being depressed in the land,

to make them leaders [in Faith] and make them heirs,

6. To establish a firm place for them in the land, and to show Pharaoh, Haman,

and their hosts, at their hands, the very things against which they were taking

precautions.

7. So We sent this inspiration to the mother of Moses: "Suckle [thy child], but

when thou hast fears about him, cast him into the river, but fear not nor

191

grieve: for We shall restore him to thee, and We shall make him one of Our

messengers."

8. Then the people of Pharaoh picked him up [from the river]: [It was intended]

that [Moses] should be to them an adversary and a cause of sorrow: for Pharaoh

and Haman and [all] their hosts were men of sin.

9. The wife of Pharaoh said: "[Here is] joy of the eye, for me and for thee:

slay him not. It may be that he will be use to us, or we may adopt him as a

son." And they perceived not [what they were doing]!

10. But there came to be a void in the heart of the mother of Moses: She was

going almost to disclose his [case], had We not strengthened her heart [with

faith], so that she might remain a [firm] believer.

11. And she said to the sister of [Moses], "Follow him" so she [the sister]

watched him in the character of a stranger. And they knew not.

12. And we ordained that he refused suck at first, until [His sister came up

and] said: "Shall I point out to you the people of a house that will nourish and

bring him up for you and be sincerely attached to him?"...

13. Thus did We restore him to his mother, that her eye might be comforted, that

she might not grieve, and that she might know that the promise of Allah is true:

but most of them do not understand.

14. When he reached full age, and was firmly established [in life], We bestowed

on him wisdom and knowledge: for thus do We reward those who do good.

15. And he entered the city at a time when its people were not watching: and he

found there two men fighting,- one of his own religion, and the other, of his

foes. Now the man of his own religion appealed to him against his foe, and Moses

struck him with his fist and made an end of him. He said: "This is a work of

Evil [Satan]: for he is an enemy that manifestly misleads!"

16. He prayed: "O my Lord! I have indeed wronged my soul! Do Thou then forgive

me!" So [Allah] forgave him: for He is the Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

17. He said: "O my Lord! For that Thou hast bestowed Thy Grace on me, never

shall I be a help to those who sin!"

18. So he saw the morning in the city, looking about, in a state of fear, when

behold, the man who had, the day before, sought his help called aloud for his

help [again]. Moses said to him: "Thou art truly, it is clear, a quarrelsome

fellow!"

19. Then, when he decided to lay hold of the man who was an enemy to both of

them, that man said: "O Moses! Is it thy intention to slay me as thou slewest a

man yesterday? Thy intention is none other than to become a powerful violent man

in the land, and not to be one who sets things right!"

20. And there came a man, running, from the furthest end of the City. He said:

"O Moses! the Chiefs are taking counsel together about thee, to slay thee: so

get thee away, for I do give thee sincere advice."

21. He therefore got away therefrom, looking about, in a state of fear. He

prayed "O my Lord! save me from people given to wrong-doing."

22. Then, when he turned his face towards [the land of] Madyan, he said: "I do

hope that my Lord will show me the smooth and straight Path."

23. And when he arrived at the watering [place] in Madyan, he found there a

group of men watering [their flocks], and besides them he found two women who

were keeping back [their flocks]. He said: "What is the matter with you?" They

192

said: "We cannot water [our flocks] until the shepherds take back [their

flocks]: And our father is a very old man."

24. So he watered [their flocks] for them; then he turned back to the shade, and

said: "O my Lord! truly am I in [desperate] need of any good that Thou dost send

me!"

25. Afterwards one of the [damsels] came [back] to him, walking bashfully. She

said: "My father invites thee that he may reward thee for having watered [our

flocks] for us." So when he came to him and narrated the story, he said: "Fear

thou not: [well] hast thou escaped from unjust people."

26. Said one of the [damsels]: "O my [dear] father! engage him on wages: truly

the best of men for thee to employ is the [man] who is strong and trusty"....

27. He said: "I intend to wed one of these my daughters to thee, on condition

that thou serve me for eight years; but if thou complete ten years, it will be

[grace] from thee. But I intend not to place thee under a difficulty: thou wilt

find me, indeed, if Allah wills, one of the righteous."

28. He said: "Be that [the agreement] between me and thee: whichever of the two

terms I fulfil, let there be no ill-will to me. Be Allah a witness to what we

say."

29. Now when Moses had fulfilled the term, and was travelling with his family,

he perceived a fire in the direction of Mount Tur. He said to his family: "Tarry

ye; I perceive a fire; I hope to bring you from there some information, or a

burning firebrand, that ye may warm yourselves."

30. But when he came to the [fire], a voice was heard from the right bank of the

valley, from a tree in hallowed ground: "O Moses! Verily I am Allah, the Lord of

the Worlds....

31. "Now do thou throw thy rod!" but when he saw it moving [of its own accord]

as if it had been a snake, he turned back in retreat, and retraced not his

steps: O Moses!" [It was said], "Draw near, and fear not: for thou art of those

who are secure.

32. "Move thy hand into thy bosom, and it will come forth white without stain

[or harm], and draw thy hand close to thy side [to guard] against fear. Those

are the two credentials from thy Lord to Pharaoh and his Chiefs: for truly they

are a people rebellious and wicked."

33. He said: "O my Lord! I have slain a man among them, and I fear lest they

slay me.

34. "And my brother Aaron - He is more eloquent in speech than I: so send him

with me as a helper, to confirm [and strengthen] me: for I fear that they may

accuse me of falsehood."

35. He said: "We will certainly strengthen thy arm through thy brother, and

invest you both with authority, so they shall not be able to touch you: with Our

Sign shall ye triumph,- you two as well as those who follow you."

36. When Moses came to them with Our clear signs, they said: "This is nothing

but sorcery faked up: never did we head the like among our fathers of old!"

37. Moses said: "My Lord knows best who it is that comes with guidance from Him

and whose end will be best in the Hereafter: certain it is that the wrong-doers

will not prosper."

38. Pharaoh said: "O Chiefs! no god do I know for you but myself: therefore, O

Haman! light me a [kiln to bake bricks] out of clay, and build me a lofty

193

palace, that I may mount up to the god of Moses: but as far as I am concerned, I

think [Moses] is a liar!"

39. And he was arrogant and insolent in the land, beyond reason,- He and his

hosts: they thought that they would not have to return to Us!

40. So We seized him and his hosts, and We flung them into the sea: Now behold

what was the end of those who did wrong!

41. And we made them [but] leaders inviting to the Fire; and on the Day of

Judgment no help shall they find.

42. in this world We made a curse to follow them and on the Day of Judgment they

will be among the loathed [and despised].

43. We did reveal to Moses the Book after We had destroyed the earlier

generations, [to give] Insight to men, and guidance and Mercy, that they might

receive admonition.

44. Thou wast not on the Western side when We decreed the Commission to Moses,

nor wast thou a witness [of those events].

45. But We raised up [new] generations, and long were the ages that passed over

them; but thou wast not a dweller among the people of Madyan, rehearsing Our

Signs to them; but it is We Who send messengers [with inspiration].

46. Nor wast thou at the side of [the Mountain of] Tur when we called [to

Moses]. Yet [art thou sent] as Mercy from thy Lord, to give warning to a people

to whom no warner had come before thee: in order that they may receive

admonition.

47. If [We had] not [sent thee to the Quraish],- in case a calamity should seize

them for [the deeds] that their hands have sent forth, they might say: "Our

Lord! why didst Thou not sent us a messenger? We should then have followed Thy

Signs and been amongst those who believe!"

48. But [now], when the Truth has come to them from Ourselves, they say, "Why

are not [Signs] sent to him, like those which were sent to Moses?" Do they not

then reject [the Signs] which were formerly sent to Moses? They say: "Two kinds

of sorcery, each assisting the other!" And they say: "For us, we reject all

[such things]!"

49. Say: "Then bring ye a Book from Allah, which is a better guide than either

of them, that I may follow it! [do], if ye are truthful!"

50. But if they hearken not to thee, know that they only follow their own lusts:

and who is more astray than one who follow his own lusts, devoid of guidance

from Allah? for Allah guides not people given to wrong-doing.

51. Now have We caused the Word to reach them themselves, in order that they may

receive admonition.

52. Those to whom We sent the Book before this,- they do believe in this

[revelation]:

53. And when it is recited to them, they say: "We believe therein, for it is the

Truth from our Lord: indeed we have been Muslims [bowing to Allah's Will] from

before this.

54. Twice will they be given their reward, for that they have persevered, that

they avert Evil with Good, and that they spend [in charity] out of what We have

given them.

55. And when they hear vain talk, they turn away therefrom and say: "To us our

deeds, and to you yours; peace be to you: we seek not the ignorant."

194

56. It is true thou wilt not be able to guide every one, whom thou lovest; but

Allah guides those whom He will and He knows best those who receive guidance.

57. They say: "If we were to follow the guidance with thee, we should be

snatched away from our land." Have We not established for them a secure

sanctuary, to which are brought as tribute fruits of all kinds,- a provision

from Ourselves? but most of them understand not.

58. And how many populations We destroyed, which exulted in their life [of ease

and plenty]! now those habitations of theirs, after them, are deserted,- All but

a [miserable] few! and We are their heirs!

59. Nor was thy Lord the one to destroy a population until He had sent to its

centre a messenger, rehearsing to them Our Signs; nor are We going to destroy a

population except when its members practise iniquity.

60. The [material] things which ye are given are but the conveniences of this

life and the glitter thereof; but that which is with Allah is better and more

enduring: will ye not then be wise?

61. Are [these two] alike?- one to whom We have made a goodly promise, and who

is going to reach its [fulfilment], and one to whom We have given the good

things of this life, but who, on the Day of Judgment, is to be among those

brought up [for punishment]?

62. That Day [Allah] will call to them, and say "Where are my 'partners'?- whom

ye imagined [to be such]?"

63. Those against whom the charge will be proved, will say: "Our Lord! These are

the ones whom we led astray: we led them astray, as we were astray ourselves: we

free ourselves [from them] in Thy presence: it was not us they worshipped."

64. It will be said [to them]: "Call upon your 'partners' [for help]" :they will

call upon them, but they will not listen to them; and they will see the Penalty

[before them]; [how they will wish] 'if only they had been open to guidance!'

65. That Day [Allah] will call to them, and say: "What was the answer ye gave to

the messengers?"

66. Then the [whole] story that Day will seem obscure to them [like light to the

blind] and they will not be able [even] to question each other.

67. But any that [in this life] had repented, believed, and worked

righteousness, will have hopes to be among those who achieve salvation.

68. Thy Lord does create and choose as He pleases: no choice have they [in the

matter]: Glory to Allah! and far is He above the partners they ascribe [to Him]!

69. And thy Lord knows all that their hearts conceal and all that they reveal.

70. And He is Allah: There is no god but He. To Him be praise, at the first and

at the last: for Him is the Command, and to Him shall ye [all] be brought back.

71. Say: See ye? If Allah were to make the night perpetual over you to the Day

of Judgment, what god is there other than Allah, who can give you enlightenment?

Will ye not then hearken?

72. Say: See ye? If Allah were to make the day perpetual over you to the Day of

Judgment, what god is there other than Allah, who can give you a night in which

ye can rest? Will ye not then see?

73. It is out of His Mercy that He has made for you Night and Day,- that ye may

rest therein, and that ye may seek of his Grace;- and in order that ye may be

grateful.

195

74. The Day that He will call on them, He will say: "Where are my 'partners'?

whom ye imagined [to be such]?"

75. And from each people shall We draw a witness, and We shall say: "Produce

your Proof": then shall they know that the Truth is in Allah [alone], and the

[lies] which they invented will leave them in lurch.

76. Qarun was doubtless, of the people of Moses; but he acted insolently towards

them: such were the treasures We had bestowed on him that their very keys would

have been a burden to a body of strong men, behold, his people said to him:

"Exult not, for Allah loveth not those who exult [in riches].

77. "But seek, with the [wealth] which Allah has bestowed on thee, the Home of

the Hereafter, nor forget thy portion in this world: but do thou good, as Allah

has been good to thee, and seek not [occasions for] mischief in the land: for

Allah loves not those who do mischief."

78. He said: "This has been given to me because of a certain knowledge which I

have." Did he not know that Allah had destroyed, before him, [whole]

generations,- which were superior to him in strength and greater in the amount

[of riches] they had collected? but the wicked are not called[immediately] to

account for their sins.

79. So he went forth among his people in the [pride of his worldly] glitter.

Said those whose aim is the Life of this World: "Oh! that we had the like of

what Qarun has got! for he is truly a lord of mighty good fortune!"

80. But those who had been granted [true] knowledge said: "Alas for you! The

reward of Allah [in the Hereafter] is best for those who believe and work

righteousness: but this none shall attain, save those who steadfastly persevere

[in good]."

81. Then We caused the earth to swallow up him and his house; and he had not

[the least little] party to help him against Allah, nor could he defend himself.

82. And those who had envied his position the day before began to say on the

morrow: "Ah! it is indeed Allah Who enlarges the provision or restricts it, to

any of His servants He pleases! had it not been that Allah was gracious to us,

He could have caused the earth to swallow us up! Ah! those who reject Allah will

assuredly never prosper."

83. That Home of the Hereafter We shall give to those who intend not highhandedness

or mischief on earth: and the end is [best] for the righteous.

84. If any does good, the reward to him is better than his deed; but if any does

evil, the doers of evil are only punished [to the extent] of their deeds.

85. Verily He Who ordained the Qur'an for thee, will bring thee back to the

Place of Return. Say: "My Lord knows best who it is that brings true guidance,

and who is in manifest error."

86. And thou hadst not expected that the Book would be sent to thee except as a

Mercy from thy Lord: Therefore lend not thou support in any way to those who

reject [Allah's Message].

87. And let nothing keep thee back from the Signs of Allah after they have been

revealed to thee: and invite [men] to thy Lord, and be not of the company of

those who join gods with Allah.

88. And call not, besides Allah, on another god. There is no god but He.

Everything [that exists] will perish except His own Face. To Him belongs the

Command, and to Him will ye [all] be brought back.

196

SURA 29. Ankabut, or the Spider

1. A. L. M.

2. Do men think that they will be left alone on saying, "We believe", and that

they will not be tested?

3. We did test those before them, and Allah will certainly know those who are

true from those who are false.

4. Do those who practise evil think that they will get the better of Us? Evil is

their judgment!

5. For those whose hopes are in the meeting with Allah [in the Hereafter, let

them strive]; for the term [appointed] by Allah is surely coming and He hears

and knows [all things].

6. And if any strive [with might and main], they do so for their own souls: for

Allah is free of all needs from all creation.

7. Those who believe and work righteous deeds,- from them shall We blot out all

evil [that may be] in them, and We shall reward them according to the best of

their deeds.

8. We have enjoined on man kindness to parents: but if they [either of them]

strive [to force] thee to join with Me [in worship] anything of which thou hast

no knowledge, obey them not. Ye have [all] to return to me, and I will tell you

[the truth] of all that ye did.

9. And those who believe and work righteous deeds,- them shall We admit to the

company of the Righteous.

10. Then there are among men such as say, "We believe in Allah"; but when they

suffer affliction in [the cause of] Allah, they treat men's oppression as if it

were the Wrath of Allah! And if help comes [to thee] from thy Lord, they are

sure to say, "We have [always] been with you!" Does not Allah know best all that

is in the hearts of all creation?

11. And Allah most certainly knows those who believe, and as certainly those who

are Hypocrites.

12. And the Unbelievers say to those who believe: "Follow our path, and we will

bear [the consequences] of your faults." Never in the least will they bear their

faults: in fact they are liars!

13. They will bear their own burdens, and [other] burdens along with their own,

and on the Day of Judgments they will be called to account for their falsehoods.

14. We [once] sent Noah to his people, and he tarried among them a thousand

years less fifty: but the Deluge overwhelmed them while they [persisted in] sin.

15. But We saved him and the companions of the Ark, and We made the [Ark] a Sign

for all peoples!

16. And [We also saved] Abraham: behold, he said to his people, "Serve Allah and

fear Him: that will be best for you- If ye understand!

17. "For ye do worship idols besides Allah, and ye invent falsehood. The things

that ye worship besides Allah have no power to give you sustenance: then seek ye

sustenance from Allah, serve Him, and be grateful to Him: to Him will be your

return.

18. "And if ye reject [the Message], so did generations before you: and the duty

of the messenger is only to preach publicly [and clearly]."

197
19. See they not how Allah originates creation, then repeats it: truly that is

easy for Allah.

20. Say: "Travel through the earth and see how Allah did originate creation; so

will Allah produce a later creation: for Allah has power over all things.

21. "He punishes whom He pleases, and He grants Mercy to whom He pleases, and

towards Him are ye turned.

22. "Not on earth nor in heaven will ye be able [fleeing] to frustrate [his

Plan], nor have ye, besides Allah, any protector or helper."

23. Those who reject the Signs of Allah and the Meeting with Him [in the

Hereafter],- it is they who shall despair of My Mercy: it is they who will

[suffer] a most grievous Penalty.

24. So naught was the answer of [Abraham's] people except that they said: "Slay

him or burn him." But Allah did save him from the Fire. Verily in this are Signs

for people who believe.

25. And he said: "For you, ye have taken [for worship] idols besides Allah, out

of mutual love and regard between yourselves in this life; but on the Day of

Judgment ye shall disown each other and curse each other: and your abode will be

the Fire, and ye shall have none to help."

26. But Lut had faith in Him: He said: "I will leave home for the sake of my

Lord: for He is Exalted in Might, and Wise."

27. And We gave [Abraham] Isaac and Jacob, and ordained among his progeny

Prophethood and Revelation, and We granted him his reward in this life; and he

was in the Hereafter [of the company] of the Righteous.

28. And [remember] Lut: behold, he said to his people: "Ye do commit lewdness,

such as no people in Creation [ever] committed before you.

29. "Do ye indeed approach men, and cut off the highway?- and practise

wickedness [even] in your councils?" But his people gave no answer but this:

they said: "Bring us the Wrath of Allah if thou tellest the truth."

30. He said: "O my Lord! help Thou me against people who do mischief!"

31. When Our Messengers came to Abraham with the good news, they said: "We are

indeed going to destroy the people of this township: for truly they are

[addicted to] crime."

32. He said: "But there is Lut there." They said: "Well do we know who is there

: we will certainly save him and his following,- except his wife: she is of

those who lag behind!"

33. And when Our Messengers came to Lut, he was grieved on their account, and

felt himself powerless [to protect] them: but they said: "Fear thou not, nor

grieve: we are [here] to save thee and thy following, except thy wife: she is of

those who lag behind.

34. "For we are going to bring down on the people of this township a Punishment

from heaven, because they have been wickedly rebellious."

35. And We have left thereof an evident Sign, for any people who [care to]

understand.

36. To the Madyan [people] [We sent] their brother Shu'aib. Then he said: "O my

people! serve Allah, and fear the Last Day: nor commit evil on the earth, with

intent to do mischief."

198

37. But they rejected him: Then the mighty Blast seized them, and they lay

prostrate in their homes by the morning.

38. [Remember also] the 'Ad and the Thamud [people]: clearly will appear to you

from [the traces] of their buildings [their fate]: the Evil One made their deeds

alluring to them, and kept them back from the Path, though they were gifted with

intelligence and skill.

39. [Remember also] Qarun, Pharaoh, and Haman: there came to them Moses with

Clear Signs, but they behaved with insolence on the earth; yet they could not

overreach [Us].

40. Each one of them We seized for his crime: of them, against some We sent a

violent tornado [with showers of stones]; some were caught by a [mighty] Blast;

some We caused the earth to swallow up; and some We drowned [in the waters]: It

was not Allah Who injured [or oppressed] them:" They injured [and oppressed]

their own souls.

41. The parable of those who take protectors other than Allah is that of the

spider, who builds [to itself] a house; but truly the flimsiest of houses is the

spider's house;- if they but knew.

42. Verily Allah doth know of [every thing] whatever that they call upon besides

Him: and He is Exalted [in power], Wise.

43. And such are the Parables We set forth for mankind, but only those

understand them who have knowledge.

44. Allah created the heavens and the earth in true [proportions]: verily in

that is a Sign for those who believe.

45. Recite what is sent of the Book by inspiration to thee, and establish

regular Prayer: for Prayer restrains from shameful and unjust deeds; and

remembrance of Allah is the greatest [thing in life] without doubt. And Allah

knows the [deeds] that ye do.

46. And dispute ye not with the People of the Book, except with means better

[than mere disputation], unless it be with those of them who inflict wrong [and

injury]: but say, "We believe in the revelation which has come down to us and in

that which came down to you; Our Allah and your Allah is one; and it is to Him

we bow [in Islam]."

47. And thus [it is] that We have sent down the Book to thee. So the People of

the Book believe therein, as also do some of these [pagan Arabs]: and none but

Unbelievers reject our signs.

48. And thou wast not [able] to recite a Book before this [Book came], nor art

thou [able] to transcribe it with thy right hand: In that case, indeed, would

the talkers of vanities have doubted.

49. Nay, here are Signs self-evident in the hearts of those endowed with

knowledge: and none but the unjust reject Our Signs.

50. Ye they say: "Why are not Signs sent down to him from his Lord?" Say: "The

signs are indeed with Allah: and I am indeed a clear Warner."

51. And is it not enough for them that we have sent down to thee the Book which

is rehearsed to them? Verily, in it is Mercy and a Reminder to those who

believe.

52. Say: "Enough is Allah for a witness between me and you: He knows what is in

the heavens and on earth. And it is those who believe in vanities and reject

Allah, that will perish [in the end].

199

53. They ask thee to hasten on the Punishment [for them]: had it not been for a

term [of respite] appointed, the Punishment would certainly have come to them:

and it will certainly reach them,- of a sudden, while they perceive not!

54. They ask thee to hasten on the Punishment: but, of a surety, Hell will

encompass the Rejecters of Faith!-

55. On the Day that the Punishment shall cover them from above them and from

below them, and [a Voice] shall say: "Taste ye [the fruits] of your deeds!"

56. O My servants who believe! truly, spacious is My Earth: therefore serve ye

Me - [and Me alone]!

57. Every soul shall have a taste of death in the end to Us shall ye be brought

back.

58. But those who believe and work deeds of righteousness - to them shall We

give a Home in Heaven,- lofty mansions beneath which flow rivers,- to dwell

therein for aye;- an excellent reward for those who do [good]!-

59. Those who persevere in patience, and put their trust, in their Lord and

Cherisher.

60. How many are the creatures that carry not their own sustenance? It is Allah

who feeds [both] them and you: for He hears and knows [all things].

61. If indeed thou ask them who has created the heavens and the earth and

subjected the sun and the moon [to his Law], they will certainly reply, "Allah".

How are they then deluded away [from the truth]?

62. Allah enlarges the sustenance [which He gives] to whichever of His servants

He pleases; and He [similarly] grants by [strict] measure, [as He pleases]: for

Allah has full knowledge of all things.

63. And if indeed thou ask them who it is that sends down rain from the sky, and

gives life therewith to the earth after its death, they will certainly reply,

"Allah!" Say, "Praise be to Allah!" But most of them understand not.

64. What is the life of this world but amusement and play? but verily the Home

in the Hereafter,- that is life indeed, if they but knew.

65. Now, if they embark on a boat, they call on Allah, making their devotion

sincerely [and exclusively] to Him; but when He has delivered them safely to

[dry] land, behold, they give a share [of their worship to others]!-

66. Disdaining ungratefully Our gifts, and giving themselves up to [worldly]

enjoyment! But soon will they know.

67. Do they not then see that We have made a sanctuary secure, and that men are

being snatched away from all around them? Then, do they believe in that which is

vain, and reject the Grace of Allah?

68. And who does more wrong than he who invents a lie against Allah or rejects

the Truth when it reaches him? Is there not a home in Hell for those who reject

Faith?

69. And those who strive in Our [cause],- We will certainly guide them to our

Paths: For verily Allah is with those who do right.

SURA 30. Rum, or The Roman Empire

1. Alif, Lam, Mim.

2. The Roman Empire has been defeated200

3. In a land close by; but they, [even] after [this] defeat of theirs, will soon

be victorious-

4. Within a few years. With Allah is the Decision, in the past and in the

Future: on that Day shall the Believers rejoice-

5. With the help of Allah. He helps whom He will, and He is exalted in might,

most merciful.

6. [It is] the promise of Allah. Never does Allah depart from His promise: but

most men understand not.

7. They know but the outer [things] in the life of this world: but of the End of

things they are heedless.

8. Do they not reflect in their own minds? Not but for just ends and for a term

appointed, did Allah create the heavens and the earth, and all between them: yet

are there truly many among men who deny the meeting with their Lord [at the

Resurrection]!

9. Do they not travel through the earth, and see what was the end of those

before them? They were superior to them in strength: they tilled the soil and

populated it in greater numbers than these have done: there came to them their

messengers with Clear [Signs]. [Which they rejected, to their own destruction]:

It was not Allah Who wronged them, but they wronged their own souls.

10. In the long run evil in the extreme will be the End of those who do evil;

for that they rejected the Signs of Allah, and held them up to ridicule.

11. It is Allah Who begins [the process of] creation; then repeats it; then

shall ye be brought back to Him.

12. On the Day that the Hour will be established, the guilty will be struck dumb

with despair.

13. No intercessor will they have among their "Partners" and they will

[themselves] reject their "Partners".

14. On the Day that the Hour will be established,- that Day shall [all men] be

sorted out.

15. Then those who have believed and worked righteous deeds, shall be made happy

in a Mead of Delight.

16. And those who have rejected Faith and falsely denied our Signs and the

meeting of the Hereafter,- such shall be brought forth to Punishment.

17. So [give] glory to Allah, when ye reach eventide and when ye rise in the

morning;

18. Yea, to Him be praise, in the heavens and on earth; and in the late

afternoon and when the day begins to decline.

19. It is He Who brings out the living from the dead, and brings out the dead

from the living, and Who gives life to the earth after it is dead: and thus

shall ye be brought out [from the dead].

20. Among His Signs in this, that He created you from dust; and then,- behold,

ye are men scattered [far and wide]!

21. And among His Signs is this, that He created for you mates from among

yourselves, that ye may dwell in tranquillity with them, and He has put love and

mercy between your [hearts]: verily in that are Signs for those who reflect.

201

22. And among His Signs is the creation of the heavens and the earth, and the

variations in your languages and your colours: verily in that are Signs for

those who know.

23. And among His Signs is the sleep that ye take by night and by day, and the

quest that ye [make for livelihood] out of His Bounty: verily in that are signs

for those who hearken.

24. And among His Signs, He shows you the lightning, by way both of fear and of

hope, and He sends down rain from the sky and with it gives life to the earth

after it is dead: verily in that are Signs for those who are wise.

25. And among His Signs is this, that heaven and earth stand by His Command:

then when He calls you, by a single call, from the earth, behold, ye

[straightway] come forth.

26. To Him belongs every being that is in the heavens and on earth: all are

devoutly obedient to Him.

27. It is He Who begins [the process of] creation; then repeats it; and for Him

it is most easy. To Him belongs the loftiest similitude [we can think of] in the

heavens and the earth: for He is Exalted in Might, full of wisdom.

28. He does propound to you a similitude from your own [experience]: do ye have

partners among those whom your right hands possess, to share as equals in the

wealth We have bestowed on you? Do ye fear them as ye fear each other? Thus do

we explain the Signs in detail to a people that understand.

29. Nay, the wrong-doers [merely] follow their own lusts, being devoid of

knowledge. But who will guide those whom Allah leaves astray? To them there will

be no helpers.

30. So set thou thy face steadily and truly to the Faith: [establish] Allah's

handiwork according to the pattern on which He has made mankind: no change [let

there be] in the work [wrought] by Allah: that is the standard Religion: but

most among mankind understand not.

31. Turn ye back in repentance to Him, and fear Him: establish regular prayers,

and be not ye among those who join gods with Allah,-

32. Those who split up their Religion, and become [mere] Sects,- each party

rejoicing in that which is with itself!

33. When trouble touches men, they cry to their Lord, turning back to Him in

repentance: but when He gives them a taste of Mercy as from Himself, behold,

some of them pay part-worship to other god's besides their Lord,-

34. [As if] to show their ingratitude for the [favours] We have bestowed on

them! Then enjoy [your brief day]; but soon will ye know [your folly].

35. Or have We sent down authority to them, which points out to them the things

to which they pay part-worship?

36. When We give men a taste of Mercy, they exult thereat: and when some evil

afflicts them because of what their [own] hands have sent forth, behold, they

are in despair!

37. See they not that Allah enlarges the provision and restricts it, to

whomsoever He pleases? Verily in that are Signs for those who believe.

38. So give what is due to kindred, the needy, and the wayfarer. That is best

for those who seek the Countenance, of Allah, and it is they who will prosper.

39. That which ye lay out for increase through the property of [other] people,

will have no increase with Allah: but that which ye lay out for charity, seeking

202

the Countenance of Allah, [will increase]: it is these who will get a recompense

multiplied.

40. It is Allah Who has created you: further, He has provided for your

sustenance; then He will cause you to die; and again He will give you life. Are

there any of your [false] "Partners" who can do any single one of these things?

Glory to Him! and high is He above the partners they attribute [to him]!

41. Mischief has appeared on land and sea because of [the meed] that the hands

of men have earned, that [Allah] may give them a taste of some of their deeds:

in order that they may turn back [from Evil].

42. Say: "Travel through the earth and see what was the end of those before

[you]: Most of them worshipped others besides Allah."

43. But set thou thy face to the right Religion before there come from Allah the

Day which there is no chance of averting: on that Day shall men be divided [in

two].

44. Those who reject Faith will suffer from that rejection: and those who work

righteousness will spread their couch [of repose] for themselves [in heaven]:

45. That He may reward those who believe and work righteous deeds, out of his

Bounty. For He loves not those who reject Faith.

46. Among His Signs is this, that He sends the Winds, as heralds of Glad

Tidings, giving you a taste of His [Grace and] Mercy,- that the ships may sail

[majestically] by His Command and that ye may seek of His Bounty: in order that

ye may be grateful.

47. We did indeed send, before thee, messengers to their [respective] peoples,

and they came to them with Clear Signs: then, to those who transgressed, We

meted out Retribution: and it was due from Us to aid those who believed.

48. It is Allah Who sends the Winds, and they raise the Clouds: then does He

spread them in the sky as He wills, and break them into fragments, until thou

seest rain-drops issue from the midst thereof: then when He has made them reach

such of his servants as He wills behold, they do rejoice!-

49. Even though, before they received [the rain] - just before this - they were

dumb with despair!

50. Then contemplate [O man!] the memorials of Allah's Mercy!- how He gives life

to the earth after its death: verily the same will give life to the men who are

dead: for He has power over all things.

51. And if We [but] send a Wind from which they see [their tilth] turn yellow,-

behold, they become, thereafter, Ungrateful [Unbelievers]!

52. So verily thou canst not make the dead to hear, nor canst thou make the deaf

to hear the call, when they show their backs and turn away.

53. Nor canst thou lead back the blind from their straying: only those wilt thou

make to hear, who believe in Our signs and submit [their wills in Islam].

54. It is Allah Who created you in a state of [helpless] weakness, then gave

[you] strength after weakness, then, after strength, gave [you weakness and a

hoary head: He creates as He wills, and it is He Who has all knowledge and

power.

55. On the Day that the Hour [of Reckoning] will be established, the

transgressors will swear that they tarried not but an hour: thus were they used

to being deluded!

203

56. But those endued with knowledge and faith will say: "Indeed ye did tarry,

within Allah's Decree, to the Day of Resurrection, and this is the Day of

Resurrection: but ye - ye were not aware!"

57. So on that Day no excuse of theirs will avail the transgressors, nor will

they be invited [then] to seek grace [by repentance].

58. verily We have propounded for men, in this Qur'an every kind of Parable: But

if thou bring to them any Sign, the Unbelievers are sure to say, "Ye do nothing

but talk vanities."

59. Thus does Allah seal up the hearts of those who understand not.

60. So patiently persevere: for verily the promise of Allah is true: nor let

those shake thy firmness, who have [themselves] no certainty of faith.

SURA 31. Luqman (the Wise)

1. Alif, Lam, Mim.

2. These are Verses of the Wise Book,-

3. A Guide and a Mercy to the Doers of Good,-

4. Those who establish regular Prayer, and give regular Charity, and have [in

their hearts] the assurance of the Hereafter.

5. These are on [true] guidance from their Lord: and these are the ones who will

prosper.

6. But there are, among men, those who purchase idle tales, without knowledge

[or meaning], to mislead [men] from the Path of Allah and throw ridicule [on the

Path]: for such there will be a Humiliating Penalty.

7. When Our Signs are rehearsed to such a one, he turns away in arrogance, as if

he heard them not, as if there were deafness in both his ears: announce to him a

grievous Penalty.

8. For those who believe and work righteous deeds, there will be Gardens of

Bliss,-

9. To dwell therein. The promise of Allah is true: and He is Exalted in Power,

Wise.

10. He created the heavens without any pillars that ye can see; He set on the

earth mountains standing firm, lest it should shake with you; and He scattered

through it beasts of all kinds. We send down rain from the sky, and produce on

the earth every kind of noble creature, in pairs.

11. Such is the Creation of Allah: now show Me what is there that others besides

Him have created: nay, but the Transgressors are in manifest error.

12. we bestowed [in the past] Wisdom on Luqman: "Show [thy] gratitude to Allah."

Any who is [so] grateful does so to the profit of his own soul: but if any is

ungrateful, verily Allah is free of all wants, Worthy of all praise.

13. Behold, Luqman said to his son by way of instruction: "O my son! join not in

worship [others] with Allah: for false worship is indeed the highest wrongdoing."

14. And We have enjoined on man [to be good] to his parents: in travail upon

travail did his mother bear him, and in years twain was his weaning: [hear the

command], "Show gratitude to Me and to thy parents: to Me is [thy final] Goal.

204

15. "But if they strive to make thee join in worship with Me things of which

thou hast no knowledge, obey them not; yet bear them company in this life with

justice [and consideration], and follow the way of those who turn to me [in

love]: in the end the return of you all is to Me, and I will tell you the truth

[and meaning] of all that ye did."

16. "O my son!" [said Luqman], "If there be [but] the weight of a mustard-seed

and it were [hidden] in a rock, or [anywhere] in the heavens or on earth, Allah

will bring it forth: for Allah understands the finest mysteries, [and] is wellacquainted

[with them].

17. "O my son! establish regular prayer, enjoin what is just, and forbid what is

wrong: and bear with patient constancy whatever betide thee; for this is

firmness [of purpose] in [the conduct of] affairs.

18. "And swell not thy cheek [for pride] at men, nor walk in insolence through

the earth; for Allah loveth not any arrogant boaster.

19. "And be moderate in thy pace, and lower thy voice; for the harshest of

sounds without doubt is the braying of the ass."

20. Do ye not see that Allah has subjected to your [use] all things in the

heavens and on earth, and has made his bounties flow to you in exceeding

measure, [both] seen and unseen? Yet there are among men those who dispute about

Allah, without knowledge and without guidance, and without a Book to enlighten

them!

21. When they are told to follow the [Revelation] that Allah has sent down, they

say: "Nay, we shall follow the ways that we found our fathers [following].

"What! even if it is Satan beckoning them to the Penalty of the [Blazing] Fire?

22. Whoever submits his whole self to Allah, and is a doer of good, has grasped

indeed the most trustworthy hand-hold: and with Allah rests the End and Decision

of [all] affairs.

23. But if any reject Faith, let not his rejection grieve thee: to Us is their

return, and We shall tell them the truth of their deeds: for Allah knows well

all that is in [men's] hearts.

24. We grant them their pleasure for a little while: in the end shall We drive

them to a chastisement unrelenting.

25. If thou ask them, who it is that created the heavens and the earth. They

will certainly say, "Allah". Say: "Praise be to Allah!" But most of them

understand not.

26. To Allah belong all things in heaven and earth: verily Allah is He [that is]

free of all wants, worthy of all praise.

27. And if all the trees on earth were pens and the ocean [were ink], with seven

oceans behind it to add to its [supply], yet would not the words of Allah be

exhausted [in the writing]: for Allah is Exalted in Power, full of Wisdom.

28. And your creation or your resurrection is in no wise but as an individual

soul: for Allah is He Who hears and sees [all things].

29. Seest thou not that Allah merges Night into Day and he merges Day into

Night; that He has subjected the sun, and the moon [to his Law], each running

its course for a term appointed; and that Allah is well-acquainted with all that

ye do?

30. That is because Allah is the [only] Reality, and because whatever else they

invoke besides Him is Falsehood; and because Allah,- He is the Most High, Most

Great.

205

31. Seest thou not that the ships sail through the ocean by the Grace of Allah?-

that He may show you of His Signs? Verily in this are Signs for all who

constantly persevere and give thanks.

32. When a wave covers them like the canopy [of clouds], they call to Allah,

offering Him sincere devotion. But when He has delivered them safely to land,

there are among them those that halt between [right and wrong]. But none reject

Our Signs except only a perfidious ungrateful [wretch]!

33. O mankind! do your duty to your Lord, and fear [the coming of] a Day when no

father can avail aught for his son, nor a son avail aught for his father.

Verily, the promise of Allah is true: let not then this present life deceive

you, nor let the chief Deceiver deceive you about Allah.

34. Verily the knowledge of the Hour is with Allah [alone]. It is He Who sends

down rain, and He Who knows what is in the wombs. Nor does any one know what it

is that he will earn on the morrow: Nor does any one know in what land he is to

die. Verily with Allah is full knowledge and He is acquainted [with all things].

SURA 32. Sajda, or Adoration

1. Alif, Lam, Mim.

2. [This is] the Revelation of the Book in which there is no doubt,- from the

Lord of the Worlds.

3. Or do they say, "He has forged it"? Nay, it is the Truth from thy Lord, that

thou mayest admonish a people to whom no warner has come before thee: in order

that they may receive guidance.

4. It is Allah Who has created the heavens and the earth, and all between them,

in six Days, and is firmly established on the Throne [of Authority]: ye have

none, besides Him, to protect or intercede [for you]: will ye not then receive

admonition?

5. He rules [all] affairs from the heavens to the earth: in the end will [all

affairs] go up to Him, on a Day, the space whereof will be [as] a thousand years

of your reckoning.

6. Such is He, the Knower of all things, hidden and open, the Exalted [in

power], the Merciful;-

7. He Who has made everything which He has created most good: He began the

creation of man with [nothing more than] clay,

8. And made his progeny from a quintessence of the nature of a fluid despised:

9. But He fashioned him in due proportion, and breathed into him something of

His spirit. And He gave you [the faculties of] hearing and sight and feeling

[and understanding]: little thanks do ye give!

10. And they say: "What! when we lie, hidden and lost, in the earth, shall we

indeed be in a Creation renewed? Nay, they deny the Meeting with their Lord.

11. Say: "The Angel of Death, put in charge of you, will [duly] take your souls:

then shall ye be brought back to your Lord."

12. If only thou couldst see when the guilty ones will bend low their heads

before their Lord, [saying:] "Our Lord! We have seen and we have heard: Now then

send us back [to the world]: we will work righteousness: for we do indeed [now]

believe."

206

13. If We had so willed, We could certainly have brought every soul its true

guidance: but the Word from Me will come true, "I will fill Hell with Jinns and

men all together."

14. "Taste ye then - for ye forgot the Meeting of this Day of yours, and We too

will forget you - taste ye the Penalty of Eternity for your [evil] deeds!"

15. Only those believe in Our Signs, who, when they are recited to them, fall

down in prostration, and celebrate the praises of their Lord, nor are they

[ever] puffed up with pride.

16. Their limbs do forsake their beds of sleep, the while they call on their

Lord, in Fear and Hope: and they spend [in charity] out of the sustenance which

We have bestowed on them.

17. Now no person knows what delights of the eye are kept hidden [in reserve]

for them - as a reward for their [good] deeds.

18. Is then the man who believes no better than the man who is rebellious and

wicked? Not equal are they.

19. For those who believe and do righteous deeds are Gardens as hospitable

homes, for their [good] deeds.

20. As to those who are rebellious and wicked, their abode will be the Fire:

every time they wish to get away therefrom, they will be forced There into, and

it will be said to them: "Taste ye the Penalty of the Fire, the which ye were

wont to reject as false."

21. And indeed We will make them taste of the Penalty of this [life] prior to

the supreme Penalty, in order that they may [repent and] return.

22. And who does more wrong than one to whom are recited the Signs of his Lord,

and who then turns away therefrom? Verily from those who transgress We shall

exact [due] Retribution.

23. We did indeed aforetime give the Book to Moses: be not then in doubt of its

reaching [thee]: and We made it a guide to the Children of Israel.

24. And We appointed, from among them, leaders, giving guidance under Our

command, so long as they persevered with patience and continued to have faith in

Our Signs.

25. Verily thy Lord will judge between them on the Day of Judgment, in the

matters wherein they differ [among themselves]

26. Does it not teach them a lesson, how many generations We destroyed before

them, in whose dwellings they [now] go to and fro? Verily in that are Signs: Do

they not then listen?

27. And do they not see that We do drive rain to parched soil [bare of herbage],

and produce therewith crops, providing food for their cattle and themselves?

Have they not the vision?

28. They say: "When will this decision be, if ye are telling the truth?"

29. Say: "On the Day of Decision, no profit will it be to Unbelievers if they

[then] believe! nor will they be granted a respite."

30. So turn away from them, and wait: they too are waiting.

207

SURA 33. Ahzab, or The Confederates

1. O Prophet! Fear Allah, and hearken not to the Unbelievers and the Hypocrites:

verily Allah is full of Knowledge and Wisdom.

2. But follow that which comes to thee by inspiration from thy Lord: for Allah

is well acquainted with [all] that ye do.

3. And put thy trust in Allah, and enough is Allah as a disposer of affairs.

4. Allah has not made for any man two hearts in his [one] body: nor has He made

your wives whom ye divorce by Zihar your mothers: nor has He made your adopted

sons your sons. Such is [only] your [manner of] speech by your mouths. But Allah

tells [you] the Truth, and He shows the [right] Way.

5. Call them by [the names of] their fathers: that is juster in the sight of

Allah. But if ye know not their father's [names, call them] your Brothers in

faith, or your friends. But there is no blame on you if ye make a mistake

therein: [what counts is] the intention of your hearts: and Allah is Oft-

Returning, Most Merciful.

6. The Prophet is closer to the Believers than their own selves, and his wives

are their mothers. Blood-relations among each other have closer personal ties,

in the Decree of Allah. Than [the Brotherhood of] Believers and Muhajirs:

nevertheless do ye what is just to your closest friends: such is the writing in

the Decree [of Allah].

7. And remember We took from the prophets their covenant: As [We did] from thee:

from Noah, Abraham, Moses, and Jesus the son of Mary: We took from them a solemn

covenant:

8. That [Allah] may question the [custodians] of Truth concerning the Truth they

[were charged with]: And He has prepared for the Unbelievers a grievous Penalty.

9. O ye who believe! Remember the Grace of Allah, [bestowed] on you, when there

came down on you hosts [to overwhelm you]: But We sent against them a hurricane

and forces that ye saw not: but Allah sees [clearly] all that ye do.

10. Behold! they came on you from above you and from below you, and behold, the

eyes became dim and the hearts gaped up to the throats, and ye imagined various

[vain] thoughts about Allah!

11. In that situation were the Believers tried: they were shaken as by a

tremendous shaking.

12. And behold! The Hypocrites and those in whose hearts is a disease [even]

say: "Allah and His Messenger promised us nothing but delusion!"

13. Behold! A party among them said: "Ye men of Yathrib! ye cannot stand [the

attack]! therefore go back!" And a band of them ask for leave of the Prophet,

saying, "Truly our houses are bare and exposed," though they were not exposed

they intended nothing but to run away.

14. And if an entry had been effected to them from the sides of the [city], and

they had been incited to sedition, they would certainly have brought it to pass,

with none but a brief delay!

15. And yet they had already covenanted with Allah not to turn their backs, and

a covenant with Allah must [surely] be answered for.

16. Say: "Running away will not profit you if ye are running away from death or

slaughter; and even if [ye do escape], no more than a brief [respite] will ye be

allowed to enjoy!"

208

17. Say: "Who is it that can screen you from Allah if it be His wish to give you

punishment or to give you Mercy?" Nor will they find for themselves, besides

Allah, any protector or helper.

18. Verily Allah knows those among you who keep back [men] and those who say to

their brethren, "Come along to us", but come not to the fight except for just a

little while.

19. Covetous over you. Then when fear comes, thou wilt see them looking to thee,

their eyes revolving, like [those of] one over whom hovers death: but when the

fear is past, they will smite you with sharp tongues, covetous of goods. Such

men have no faith, and so Allah has made their deeds of none effect: and that is

easy for Allah.

20. They think that the Confederates have not withdrawn; and if the Confederates

should come [again], they would wish they were in the deserts [wandering] among

the Bedouins, and seeking news about you [from a safe distance]; and if they

were in your midst, they would fight but little.

21. Ye have indeed in the Messenger of Allah a beautiful pattern [of conduct]

for any one whose hope is in Allah and the Final Day, and who engages much in

the Praise of Allah.

22. When the Believers saw the Confederate forces, they said: "This is what

Allah and his Messenger had promised us, and Allah and His Messenger told us

what was true." And it only added to their faith and their zeal in obedience.

23. Among the Believers are men who have been true to their covenant with Allah:

of them some have completed their vow [to the extreme], and some [still] wait:

but they have never changed [their determination] in the least:

24. That Allah may reward the men of Truth for their Truth, and punish the

Hypocrites if that be His Will, or turn to them in Mercy: for Allah is Oft-

Forgiving, Most Merciful.

25. And Allah turned back the Unbelievers for [all] their fury: no advantage did

they gain; and enough is Allah for the believers in their fight. And Allah is

full of Strength, able to enforce His Will.

26. And those of the People of the Book who aided them - Allah did take them

down from their strongholds and cast terror into their hearts. [So that] some ye

slew, and some ye made prisoners.

27. And He made you heirs of their lands, their houses, and their goods, and of

a land which ye had not frequented [before]. And Allah has power over all

things.

28. O Prophet! Say to thy Consorts: "If it be that ye desire the life of this

World, and its glitter,- then come! I will provide for your enjoyment and set

you free in a handsome manner.

29. But if ye seek Allah and His Messenger, and the Home of the Hereafter,

verily Allah has prepared for the well-doers amongst you a great reward.

30. O Consorts of the Prophet! If any of you were guilty of evident unseemly

conduct, the Punishment would be doubled to her, and that is easy for Allah.

31. But any of you that is devout in the service of Allah and His Messenger, and

works righteousness,- to her shall We grant her reward twice: and We have

prepared for her a generous Sustenance.

32. O Consorts of the Prophet! Ye are not like any of the [other] women: if ye

do fear [Allah], be not too complacent of speech, lest one in whose heart is a

disease should be moved with desire: but speak ye a speech [that is] just.

209

33. And stay quietly in your houses, and make not a dazzling display, like that

of the former Times of Ignorance; and establish regular Prayer, and give regular

Charity; and obey Allah and His Messenger. And Allah only wishes to remove all

abomination from you, ye members of the Family, and to make you pure and

spotless.

34. And recite what is rehearsed to you in your homes, of the Signs of Allah and

His Wisdom: for Allah understands the finest mysteries and is well-acquainted

[with them].

35. For Muslim men and women,- for believing men and women, for devout men and

women, for true men and women, for men and women who are patient and constant,

for men and women who humble themselves, for men and women who give in Charity,

for men and women who fast [and deny themselves], for men and women who guard

their chastity, and for men and women who engage much in Allah's praise,- for

them has Allah prepared forgiveness and great reward.

36. It is not fitting for a Believer, man or woman, when a matter has been

decided by Allah and His Messenger to have any option about their decision: if

any one disobeys Allah and His Messenger, he is indeed on a clearly wrong Path.

37. Behold! Thou didst say to one who had received the grace of Allah and thy

favour: "Retain thou [in wedlock] thy wife, and fear Allah." But thou didst hide

in thy heart that which Allah was about to make manifest: thou didst fear the

people, but it is more fitting that thou shouldst fear Allah. Then when Zaid had

dissolved [his marriage] with her, with the necessary [formality], We joined her

in marriage to thee: in order that [in future] there may be no difficulty to the

Believers in [the matter of] marriage with the wives of their adopted sons, when

the latter have dissolved with the necessary [formality] [their marriage] with

them. And Allah's command must be fulfilled.

38. There can be no difficulty to the Prophet in what Allah has indicated to him

as a duty. It was the practice [approved] of Allah amongst those of old that

have passed away. And the command of Allah is a decree determined.

39. [It is the practice of those] who preach the Messages of Allah, and fear

Him, and fear none but Allah. And enough is Allah to call [men] to account.

40. Muhammad is not the father of any of your men, but [he is] the Messenger of

Allah, and the Seal of the Prophets: and Allah has full knowledge of all things.

41. O ye who believe! Celebrate the praises of Allah, and do this often;

42. And glorify Him morning and evening.

43. He it is Who sends blessings on you, as do His angels, that He may bring you

out from the depths of Darkness into Light: and He is Full of Mercy to the

Believers.

44. Their salutation on the Day they meet Him will be "Peace!"; and He has

prepared for them a generous Reward.

45. O Prophet! Truly We have sent thee as a Witness, a Bearer of Glad Tidings,

and Warner,-

46. And as one who invites to Allah's [grace] by His leave, and as a lamp

spreading light.

47. Then give the Glad Tidings to the Believers, that they shall have from Allah

a very great Bounty.

48. And obey not [the behests] of the Unbelievers and the Hypocrites, and heed

not their annoyances, but put thy Trust in Allah. For enough is Allah as a

Disposer of affairs.

210

49. O ye who believe! When ye marry believing women, and then divorce them

before ye have touched them, no period of 'Iddat have ye to count in respect of

them: so give them a present. And set them free in a handsome manner.

50. O Prophet! We have made lawful to thee thy wives to whom thou hast paid

their dowers; and those whom thy right hand possesses out of the prisoners of

war whom Allah has assigned to thee; and daughters of thy paternal uncles and

aunts, and daughters of thy maternal uncles and aunts, who migrated [from Makka]

with thee; and any believing woman who dedicates her soul to the Prophet if the

Prophet wishes to wed her;- this only for thee, and not for the Believers [at

large]; We know what We have appointed for them as to their wives and the

captives whom their right hands possess;- in order that there should be no

difficulty for thee. And Allah is Oft- Forgiving, Most Merciful.

51. Thou mayest defer [the turn of] any of them that thou pleasest, and thou

mayest receive any thou pleasest: and there is no blame on thee if thou invite

one whose [turn] thou hadst set aside. This were nigher to the cooling of their

eyes, the prevention of their grief, and their satisfaction - that of all of

them - with that which thou hast to give them: and Allah knows [all] that is in

your hearts: and Allah is All-Knowing, Most Forbearing.

52. It is not lawful for thee [to marry more] women after this, nor to change

them for [other] wives, even though their beauty attract thee, except any thy

right hand should possess [as handmaidens]: and Allah doth watch over all

things.

53. O ye who believe! Enter not the Prophet's houses,- until leave is given

you,- for a meal, [and then] not [so early as] to wait for its preparation: but

when ye are invited, enter; and when ye have taken your meal, disperse, without

seeking familiar talk. Such [behaviour] annoys the Prophet: he is ashamed to

dismiss you, but Allah is not ashamed [to tell you] the truth. And when ye ask

[his ladies] for anything ye want, ask them from before a screen: that makes for

greater purity for your hearts and for theirs. Nor is it right for you that ye

should annoy Allah's Messenger, or that ye should marry his widows after him at

any time. Truly such a thing is in Allah's sight an enormity.

54. Whether ye reveal anything or conceal it, verily Allah has full knowledge of

all things.

55. There is no blame [on these ladies if they appear] before their fathers or

their sons, their brothers, or their brother's sons, or their sisters' sons, or

their women, or the [slaves] whom their right hands possess. And, [ladies], fear

Allah; for Allah is Witness to all things.

56. Allah and His angels send blessings on the Prophet: O ye that believe! Send

ye blessings on him, and salute him with all respect.

57. Those who annoy Allah and His Messenger - Allah has cursed them in this

World and in the Hereafter, and has prepared for them a humiliating Punishment.

58. And those who annoy believing men and women undeservedly, bear [on

themselves] a calumny and a glaring sin.

59. O Prophet! Tell thy wives and daughters, and the believing women, that they

should cast their outer garments over their persons [when abroad]: that is most

convenient, that they should be known [as such] and not molested. And Allah is

Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

60. Truly, if the Hypocrites, and those in whose hearts is a disease, and those

who stir up sedition in the City, desist not, We shall certainly stir thee up

against them: Then will they not be able to stay in it as thy neighbours for any

length of time:

211

61. They shall have a curse on them: whenever they are found, they shall be

seized and slain [without mercy].

62. [Such was] the practice [approved] of Allah among those who lived aforetime:

No change wilt thou find in the practice [approved] of Allah.

63. Men ask thee concerning the Hour: Say, "The knowledge thereof is with Allah

[alone]": and what will make thee understand?- perchance the Hour is nigh!

64. Verily Allah has cursed the Unbelievers and prepared for them a Blazing

Fire,-

65. To dwell therein for ever: no protector will they find, nor helper.

66. The Day that their faces will be turned upside down in the Fire, they will

say: "Woe to us! Would that we had obeyed Allah and obeyed the Messenger!"

67. And they would say: "Our Lord! We obeyed our chiefs and our great ones, and

they misled us as to the [right] Path.

68. "Our Lord! Give them double Penalty and curse them with a very great Curse!"

69. O ye who believe! Be ye not like those who vexed and insulted Moses, but

Allah cleared him of the [calumnies] they had uttered: and he was honourable in

Allah's sight.

70. O ye who believe! Fear Allah, and [always] say a word directed to the Right:

71. That He may make your conduct whole and sound and forgive you your sins: He

that obeys Allah and His Messenger, has already attained the highest

achievement.

72. We did indeed offer the Trust to the Heavens and the Earth and the

Mountains; but they refused to undertake it, being afraid thereof: but man

undertook it;- He was indeed unjust and foolish;-

73. [With the result] that Allah has to punish the Hypocrites, men and women,

and the Unbelievers, men and women, and Allah turns in Mercy to the Believers,

men and women: for Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

SURA 34. Saba, or the City of Saba

1. Praise be to Allah, to Whom belong all things in the heavens and on earth: to

Him be Praise in the Hereafter: and He is Full of Wisdom, acquainted with all

things.

2. He knows all that goes into the earth, and all that comes out thereof; all

that comes down from the sky and all that ascends thereto and He is the Most

Merciful, the Oft-Forgiving.

3. The Unbelievers say, "Never to us will come the Hour": Say, "Nay! but most

surely, by my Lord, it will come upon you;- by Him Who knows the unseen,- from

Whom is not hidden the least little atom in the heavens or on earth: Nor is

there anything less than that, or greater, but is in the Record Perspicuous:

4. That He may reward those who believe and work deeds of righteousness: for

such is Forgiveness and a Sustenance Most Generous."

5. But those who strive against Our Signs, to frustrate them,- for such will be

a Penalty,- a Punishment most humiliating.

6. And those to whom knowledge has come see that the [Revelation] sent down to

thee from thy Lord - that is the Truth, and that it guides to the Path of the

Exalted [in might], Worthy of all praise.

212

7. The Unbelievers say [in ridicule]: "Shall we point out to you a man that will

tell you, when ye are all scattered to pieces in disintegration, that ye shall

[then be raised] in a New Creation?

8. "Has he invented a falsehood against Allah, or has a spirit [seized] him?"-

Nay, it is those who believe not in the Hereafter, that are in [real] Penalty,

and in farthest error.

9. See they not what is before them and behind them, of the sky and the earth?

If We wished, We could cause the earth to swallow them up, or cause a piece of

the sky to fall upon them. Verily in this is a Sign for every devotee that turns

to Allah [in repentance].

10. We bestowed Grace aforetime on David from ourselves: "O ye Mountains! Sing

ye back the Praises of Allah with him! and ye birds [also]! And We made the iron

soft for him;-

11. [Commanding], "Make thou coast of mail, balancing well the rings of chain

armour, and work ye righteousness; for be sure I see [clearly] all that ye do."

12. And to Solomon [We made] the Wind [obedient]: Its early morning [stride] was

a month's [journey], and its evening [stride] was a month's [journey]; and We

made a Font of molten brass to flow for him; and there were Jinns that worked in

front of him, by the leave of his Lord, and if any of them turned aside from our

command, We made him taste of the Penalty of the Blazing Fire.

13. They worked for him as he desired, [making] arches, images, basins as large

as reservoirs, and [cooking] cauldrons fixed [in their places]: "Work ye, sons

of David, with thanks! but few of My servants are grateful!"

14. Then, when We decreed [Solomon's] death, nothing showed them his death

except a little worm of the earth, which kept [slowly] gnawing away at his

staff: so when he fell down, the Jinns saw plainly that if they had known the

unseen, they would not have tarried in the humiliating Penalty [of their Task].

15. There was, for Saba, aforetime, a Sign in their home-land - two Gardens to

the right and to the left. "Eat of the Sustenance [provided] by your Lord, and

be grateful to Him: a territory fair and happy, and a Lord Oft-Forgiving!

16. But they turned away [from Allah], and We sent against them the Flood

[released] from the dams, and We converted their two garden [rows] into

"gardens" producing bitter fruit, and tamarisks, and some few [stunted] Lotetrees.

17. That was the Requital We gave them because they ungratefully rejected Faith:

and never do We give [such] requital except to such as are ungrateful rejecters.

18. Between them and the Cities on which We had poured our blessings, We had

placed Cities in prominent positions, and between them We had appointed stages

of journey in due proportion: "Travel therein, secure, by night and by day."

19. But they said: "Our Lord! Place longer distances between our journeystages":

but they wronged themselves [therein]. At length We made them as a tale

[that is told], and We dispersed them all in scattered fragments. Verily in this

are Signs for every [soul that is] patiently constant and grateful.

20. And on them did Satan prove true his idea, and they followed him, all but a

party that believed.

21. But he had no authority over them,- except that We might test the man who

believes in the Hereafter from him who is in doubt concerning it: and thy Lord

doth watch over all things.

213

22. Say: "Call upon other [gods] whom ye fancy, besides Allah: They have no

power,- not the weight of an atom,- in the heavens or on earth: No [sort of]

share have they therein, nor is any of them a helper to Allah.

23. "No intercession can avail in His Presence, except for those for whom He has

granted permission. So far [is this the case] that, when terror is removed from

their hearts [at the Day of Judgment, then] will they say, 'what is it that your

Lord commanded?' they will say, 'That which is true and just; and He is the Most

High Most Great'."

24. Say: "Who gives you sustenance, from the heavens and the earth?" Say: "It is

Allah; and certain it is that either we or ye are on right guidance or in

manifest error!"

25. Say: "Ye shall not be questioned as to our sins, nor shall we be questioned

as to what ye do."

26. Say: "Our Lord will gather us together and will in the end decide the matter

between us [and you] in truth and justice: and He is the one to decide, the One

Who knows all."

27. Say: "Show me those whom ye have joined with Him as partners: by no means

[can ye]. Nay, He is Allah, the Exalted in Power, the Wise."

28. We have not sent thee but as a universal [Messenger] to men, giving them

glad tidings, and warning them [against sin], but most men understand not.

29. They say: "When will this promise [come to pass] if ye are telling the

truth?"

30. Say: "The appointment to you is for a Day, which ye cannot put back for an

hour nor put forward."

31. The Unbelievers say: "We shall neither believe in this scripture nor in

[any] that [came] before it." Couldst thou but see when the wrong-doers will be

made to stand before their Lord, throwing back the word [of blame] on one

another! Those who had been despised will say to the arrogant ones: "Had it not

been for you, we should certainly have been believers!"

32. The arrogant ones will say to those who had been despised: "Was it we who

kept you back from Guidance after it reached you? Nay, rather, it was ye who

transgressed.

33. Those who had been despised will say to the arrogant ones: "Nay! it was a

plot [of yours] by day and by night: Behold! Ye [constantly] ordered us to be

ungrateful to Allah and to attribute equals to Him!" They will declare [their]

repentance when they see the Penalty: We shall put yokes on the necks of the

Unbelievers: It would only be a requital for their [ill] Deeds.

34. Never did We send a warner to a population, but the wealthy ones among them

said: "We believe not in the [Message] with which ye have been sent."

35. They said: "We have more in wealth and in sons, and we cannot be punished."

36. Say: "Verily my Lord enlarges and restricts the Provision to whom He

pleases, but most men understand not."

37. It is not your wealth nor your sons, that will bring you nearer to Us in

degree: but only those who believe and work righteousness - these are the ones

for whom there is a multiplied Reward for their deeds, while secure they

[reside] in the dwellings on high!

38. Those who strive against Our Signs, to frustrate them, will be given over

into Punishment.

214

39. Say: "Verily my Lord enlarges and restricts the Sustenance to such of his

servants as He pleases: and nothing do ye spend in the least [in His cause] but

He replaces it: for He is the Best of those who grant Sustenance.

40. One Day He will gather them all together, and say to the angels, "Was it you

that these men used to worship?"

341. They will say, "Glory to Thee! our [tie] is with Thee - as Protector - not

with them. Nay, but they worshipped the Jinns: most of them believed in them."

42. So on that Day no power shall they have over each other, for profit or harm:

and We shall say to the wrong-doers, "Taste ye the Penalty of the Fire,- the

which ye were wont to deny!"

43. When Our Clear Signs are rehearsed to them, they say, "This is only a man

who wishes to hinder you from the [worship] which your fathers practised." And

they say, "This is only a falsehood invented!" and the Unbelievers say of the

Truth when it comes to them, "This is nothing but evident magic!"

44. But We had not given them Books which they could study, nor sent messengers

to them before thee as Warners.

45. And their predecessors rejected [the Truth]; these have not received a tenth

of what We had granted to those: yet when they rejected My messengers, how

[terrible] was My rejection [of them]!

46. Say: "I do admonish you on one point: that ye do stand up before Allah,- [It

may be] in pairs, or [it may be] singly,- and reflect [within yourselves]: your

Companion is not possessed: he is no less than a warner to you, in face of a

terrible Penalty."

47. Say: "No reward do I ask of you: it is [all] in your interest: my reward is

only due from Allah: And He is witness to all things."

48. Say: "Verily my Lord doth cast the [mantle of] Truth [over His servants],-

He that has full knowledge of [all] that is hidden."

49. Say: "The Truth has arrived, and Falsehood neither creates anything new, nor

restores anything."

50. Say: "If I am astray, I only stray to the loss of my own soul: but if I

receive guidance, it is because of the inspiration of my Lord to me: it is He

Who hears all things, and is [ever] near."

51. If thou couldst but see when they will quake with terror; but then there

will be no escape [for them], and they will be seized from a position [quite]

near.

52. And they will say, "We do believe [now] in the [Truth]"; but how could they

receive [Faith] from a position [so far off,-

53. Seeing that they did reject Faith [entirely] before, and that they

[continually] cast [slanders] on the unseen from a position far off?

54. And between them and their desires, is placed a barrier, as was done in the

past with their partisans: for they were indeed in suspicious [disquieting]

doubt.

215

SURA 35. Fatir, or The Originator of Creation; or

Malaika, or The Angels

1. Praise be to Allah, Who created [out of nothing] the heavens and the earth,

Who made the angels, messengers with wings,- two, or three, or four [pairs]: He

adds to Creation as He pleases: for Allah has power over all things.

2. What Allah out of his Mercy doth bestow on mankind there is none can

withhold: what He doth withhold, there is none can grant, apart from Him: and He

is the Exalted in Power, full of Wisdom.

3. O men! Call to mind the grace of Allah unto you! is there a creator, other

than Allah, to give you sustenance from heaven or earth? There is no god but He:

how then are ye deluded away from the Truth?

4. And if they reject thee, so were messengers rejected before thee: to Allah

back for decision all affairs.

5. O men! Certainly the promise of Allah is true. Let not then this present life

deceive you, nor let the Chief Deceiver deceive you about Allah.

6. Verily Satan is an enemy to you: so treat him as an enemy. He only invites

his adherents, that they may become Companions of the Blazing Fire.

7. For those who reject Allah, is a terrible Penalty: but for those who believe

and work righteous deeds, is Forgiveness, and a magnificent Reward.

8. Is he, then, to whom the evil of his conduct is made alluring, so that he

looks upon it as good, [equal to one who is rightly guided]? For Allah leaves to

stray whom He wills, and guides whom He wills. So let not thy soul go out in

[vainly] sighing after them: for Allah knows well all that they do!

9. It is Allah Who sends forth the Winds, so that they raise up the Clouds, and

We drive them to a land that is dead, and revive the earth therewith after its

death: even so [will be] the Resurrection!

10. If any do seek for glory and power,- to Allah belong all glory and power. To

Him mount up [all] Words of Purity: It is He Who exalts each Deed of

Righteousness. Those that lay Plots of Evil,- for them is a Penalty terrible;

and the plotting of such will be void [of result].

11. And Allah did create you from dust; then from a sperm-drop; then He made you

in pairs. And no female conceives, or lays down [her load], but with His

knowledge. Nor is a man long-lived granted length of days, nor is a part cut off

from his life, but is in a Decree [ordained]. All this is easy to Allah.

12. Nor are the two bodies of flowing water alike,- the one palatable, sweet,

and pleasant to drink, and the other, salt and bitter. Yet from each [kind of

water] do ye eat flesh fresh and tender, and ye extract ornaments to wear; and

thou seest the ships therein that plough the waves, that ye may seek [thus] of

the Bounty of Allah that ye may be grateful.

13. He merges Night into Day, and he merges Day into Night, and he has subjected

the sun and the moon [to his Law]: each one runs its course for a term

appointed. Such is Allah your Lord: to Him belongs all Dominion. And those whom

ye invoke besides Him have not the least power.

14. If ye invoke them, they will not listen to your call, and if they were to

listen, they cannot answer your [prayer]. On the Day of Judgment they will

216

reject your "Partnership". and none, [O man!] can tell thee [the Truth] like the

One Who is acquainted with all things.

15. O ye men! It is ye that have need of Allah: but Allah is the One Free of all

wants, worthy of all praise.

16. If He so pleased, He could blot you out and bring in a New Creation.

17. Nor is that [at all] difficult for Allah.

18. Nor can a bearer of burdens bear another's burdens if one heavily laden

should call another to [bear] his load. Not the least portion of it can be

carried [by the other]. Even though he be nearly related. Thou canst but

admonish such as fear their Lord unseen and establish regular Prayer. And

whoever purifies himself does so for the benefit of his own soul; and the

destination [of all] is to Allah.

19. The blind and the seeing are not alike;

20. Nor are the depths of Darkness and the Light;

21. Nor are the [chilly] shade and the [genial] heat of the sun:

22. Nor are alike those that are living and those that are dead. Allah can make

any that He wills to hear; but thou canst not make those to hear who are

[buried] in graves.

23. Thou art no other than a warner.

24. Verily We have sent thee in truth, as a bearer of glad tidings, and as a

warner: and there never was a people, without a warner having lived among them

[in the past].

25. And if they reject thee, so did their predecessors, to whom came their

messengers with Clear Signs, Books of dark prophecies, and the Book of

Enlightenment.

26. In the end did I punish those who rejected Faith: and how [terrible] was My

rejection [of them]!

27. Seest thou not that Allah sends down rain from the sky? With it We then

bring out produce of various colours. And in the mountains are tracts white and

red, of various shades of colour, and black intense in hue.

28. And so amongst men and crawling creatures and cattle, are they of various

colours. Those truly fear Allah, among His Servants, who have knowledge: for

Allah is Exalted in Might, Oft-Forgiving.

29. Those who rehearse the Book of Allah, establish regular Prayer, and spend

[in Charity] out of what We have provided for them, secretly and openly, hope

for a commerce that will never fail:

30. For He will pay them their meed, nay, He will give them [even] more out of

His Bounty: for He is Oft-Forgiving, Most Ready to appreciate [service].

31. That which We have revealed to thee of the Book is the Truth,- confirming

what was [revealed] before it: for Allah is assuredly- with respect to His

Servants - well acquainted and Fully Observant.

32. Then We have given the Book for inheritance to such of Our Servants as We

have chosen: but there are among them some who wrong their own souls; some who

follow a middle course; and some who are, by Allah's leave, foremost in good

deeds; that is the highest Grace.

33. Gardens of Eternity will they enter: therein will they be adorned with

bracelets of gold and pearls; and their garments there will be of silk.

217

34. And they will say: "Praise be to Allah, Who has removed from us [all]

sorrow: for our Lord is indeed Oft-Forgiving Ready to appreciate [service]:

35. "Who has, out of His Bounty, settled us in a Home that will last: no toil

nor sense of weariness shall touch us therein."

36. But those who reject [Allah] - for them will be the Fire of Hell: No term

shall be determined for them, so they should die, nor shall its Penalty be

lightened for them. Thus do We reward every ungrateful one!

37. Therein will they cry aloud [for assistance]: "Our Lord! Bring us out: we

shall work righteousness, not the [deeds] we used to do!" - "Did We not give you

long enough life so that he that would should receive admonition? and [moreover]

the warner came to you. So taste ye [the fruits of your deeds]: for the wrongdoers

there is no helper."

38. Verily Allah knows [all] the hidden things of the heavens and the earth:

verily He has full knowledge of all that is in [men's] hearts.

39. He it is That has made you inheritors in the earth: if, then, any do reject

[Allah], their rejection [works] against themselves: their rejection but adds to

the odium for the Unbelievers in the sight of their Lord: their rejection but

adds to [their own] undoing.

40. Say: "Have ye seen [these] 'Partners' of yours whom ye call upon besides

Allah? Show Me what it is they have created in the [wide] earth. Or have they a

share in the heavens? Or have We given them a Book from which they [can derive]

clear [evidence]?- Nay, the wrong-doers promise each other nothing but

delusions.

41. It is Allah Who sustains the heavens and the earth, lest they cease [to

function]: and if they should fail, there is none - not one - can sustain them

thereafter: Verily He is Most Forbearing, Oft-Forgiving.

42. They swore their strongest oaths by Allah that if a warner came to them,

they would follow his guidance better than any [other] of the Peoples: But when

a warner came to them, it has only increased their flight [from righteousness],-

43. On account of their arrogance in the land and their plotting of Evil, but

the plotting of Evil will hem in only the authors thereof. Now are they but

looking for the way the ancients were dealt with? But no change wilt thou find

in Allah's way [of dealing]: no turning off wilt thou find in Allah's way [of

dealing].

44. Do they not travel through the earth, and see what was the End of those

before them,- though they were superior to them in strength? Nor is Allah to be

frustrated by anything whatever in the heavens or on earth: for He is All-

Knowing. All-Powerful.

45. If Allah were to punish men according to what they deserve. He would not

leave on the back of the [earth] a single living creature: but He gives them

respite for a stated Term: when their Term expires, verily Allah has in His

sight all His Servants.

SURA 36. Ya-Sin

1. Ya Sin.

2. By the Qur'an, full of Wisdom,-

3. Thou art indeed one of the messengers,

218

4. On a Straight Way.

5. It is a Revelation sent down by [Him], the Exalted in Might, Most Merciful.

6. In order that thou mayest admonish a people, whose fathers had received no

admonition, and who therefore remain heedless [of the Signs of Allah].

7. The Word is proved true against the greater part of them: for they do not

believe.

8. We have put yokes round their necks right up to their chins, so that their

heads are forced up [and they cannot see].

9. And We have put a bar in front of them and a bar behind them, and further, We

have covered them up; so that they cannot see.

10. The same is it to them whether thou admonish them or thou do not admonish

them: they will not believe.

11. Thou canst but admonish such a one as follows the Message and fears the

[Lord] Most Gracious, unseen: give such a one, therefore, good tidings, of

Forgiveness and a Reward most generous.

12. Verily We shall give life to the dead, and We record that which they send

before and that which they leave behind, and of all things have We taken account

in a clear Book [of evidence].

13. Set forth to them, by way of a parable, the [story of] the Companions of the

City. Behold!, there came messengers to it.

14. When We [first] sent to them two messengers, they rejected them: But We

strengthened them with a third: they said, "Truly, we have been sent on a

mission to you."

15. The [people] said: "Ye are only men like ourselves; and [Allah] Most

Gracious sends no sort of revelation: ye do nothing but lie."

16. They said: "Our Lord doth know that we have been sent on a mission to you:

17. "And our duty is only to proclaim the clear Message."

18. The [people] said: "for us, we augur an evil omen from you: if ye desist

not, we will certainly stone you. And a grievous punishment indeed will be

inflicted on you by us."

19. They said: "Your evil omens are with yourselves: [deem ye this an evil

omen]. If ye are admonished? Nay, but ye are a people transgressing all bounds!"

20. Then there came running, from the farthest part of the City, a man, saying,

"O my people! Obey the messengers:

21. "Obey those who ask no reward of you [for themselves], and who have

themselves received Guidance.

22. "It would not be reasonable in me if I did not serve Him Who created me, and

to Whom ye shall [all] be brought back.

23. "Shall I take [other] gods besides Him? If [Allah] Most Gracious should

intend some adversity for me, of no use whatever will be their intercession for

me, nor can they deliver me.

24. "I would indeed, if I were to do so, be in manifest Error.

25. "For me, I have faith in the Lord of you [all]: listen, then, to me!"

26. It was said: "Enter thou the Garden." He said: "Ah me! Would that my People

knew [what I know]!-

219

27. "For that my Lord has granted me Forgiveness and has enrolled me among those

held in honour!"

28. And We sent not down against his People, after him, any hosts from heaven,

nor was it needful for Us so to do.

29. It was no more than a single mighty Blast, and behold! they were [like

ashes] quenched and silent.

30. Ah! Alas for [My] Servants! There comes not a messenger to them but they

mock him!

31. See they not how many generations before them we destroyed? Not to them will

they return:

32. But each one of them all - will be brought before Us [for judgment].

33. A Sign for them is the earth that is dead: We do give it life, and produce

grain therefrom, of which ye do eat.

34. And We produce therein orchard with date-palms and vines, and We cause

springs to gush forth therein:

35. That they may enjoy the fruits of this [artistry]: It was not their hands

that made this: will they not then give thanks?

36. Glory to Allah, Who created in pairs all things that the earth produces, as

well as their own [human] kind and [other] things of which they have no

knowledge.

37. And a Sign for them is the Night: We withdraw therefrom the Day, and behold

they are plunged in darkness;

38. And the sun runs his course for a period determined for him: that is the

decree of [Him], the Exalted in Might, the All-Knowing.

39. And the Moon,- We have measured for her mansions [to traverse] till she

returns like the old [and withered] lower part of a date-stalk.

40. It is not permitted to the Sun to catch up the Moon, nor can the Night

outstrip the Day: Each [just] swims along in [its own] orbit [according to Law].

341. And a Sign for them is that We bore their race [through the Flood] in the

loaded Ark;

42. And We have created for them similar [vessels] on which they ride.

43. If it were Our Will, We could drown them: then would there be no helper [to

hear their cry], nor could they be delivered,

44. Except by way of Mercy from Us, and by way of [world] convenience [to serve

them] for a time.

45. When they are told, "Fear ye that which is before you and that which will be

after you, in order that ye may receive Mercy," [they turn back].

46. Not a Sign comes to them from among the Signs of their Lord, but they turn

away therefrom.

47. And when they are told, "Spend ye of [the bounties] with which Allah has

provided you," the Unbelievers say to those who believe: "Shall we then feed

those whom, if Allah had so willed, He would have fed, [Himself]?- Ye are in

nothing but manifest error."

48. Further, they say, "When will this promise [come to pass], if what ye say is

true?"

220

49. They will not [have to] wait for aught but a single Blast: it will seize

them while they are yet disputing among themselves!

50. No [chance] will they then have, by will, to dispose [of their affairs], nor

to return to their own people!

51. The trumpet shall be sounded, when behold! from the sepulchres [men] will

rush forth to their Lord!

52. They will say: "Ah! Woe unto us! Who hath raised us up from our beds of

repose?"... [A voice will say:] "This is what [Allah] Most Gracious had

promised. And true was the word of the messengers!"

53. It will be no more than a single Blast, when lo! they will all be brought up

before Us!

54. Then, on that Day, not a soul will be wronged in the least, and ye shall but

be repaid the meeds of your past Deeds.

55. Verily the Companions of the Garden shall that Day have joy in all that they

do;

56. They and their associates will be in groves of [cool] shade, reclining on

Thrones [of dignity];

57. [Every] fruit [enjoyment] will be there for them; they shall have whatever

they call for;

58. "Peace!" - a word [of salutation] from a Lord Most Merciful!

59. "And O ye in sin! Get ye apart this Day!

60. "Did I not enjoin on you, O ye Children of Adam, that ye should not worship

Satan; for that he was to you an enemy avowed?-

61. "And that ye should worship Me, [for that] this was the Straight Way?

62. "But he did lead astray a great multitude of you. Did ye not, then,

understand?

63. "This is the Hell of which ye were [repeatedly] warned!

64. "Embrace ye the [fire] this Day, for that ye [persistently] rejected

[Truth]."

65. That Day shall We set a seal on their mouths. But their hands will speak to

us, and their feet bear witness, to all that they did.

66. If it had been our Will, We could surely have blotted out their eyes; then

should they have run about groping for the Path, but how could they have seen?

67. And if it had been Our Will, We could have transformed them [to remain] in

their places; then should they have been unable to move about, nor could they

have returned [after error].

68. If We grant long life to any, We cause him to be reversed in nature: Will

they not then understand?

69. We have not instructed the [Prophet] in Poetry, nor is it meet for him: this

is no less than a Message and a Qur'an making things clear:

70. That it may give admonition to any [who are] alive, and that the charge may

be proved against those who reject [Truth].

71. See they not that it is We Who have created for them - among the things

which Our hands have fashioned - cattle, which are under their dominion?-

221

72. And that We have subjected them to their [use]? of them some do carry them

and some they eat:

73. And they have [other] profits from them [besides], and they get [milk] to

drink. Will they not then be grateful?

74. Yet they take [for worship] gods other than Allah, [hoping] that they might

be helped!

75. They have not the power to help them: but they will be brought up [before

Our Judgment-seat] as a troop [to be condemned].

76. Let not their speech, then, grieve thee. Verily We know what they hide as

well as what they disclose.

77. Doth not man see that it is We Who created him from sperm? yet behold! he

[stands forth] as an open adversary!

78. And he makes comparisons for Us, and forgets his own [origin and] Creation:

He says, "Who can give life to [dry] bones and decomposed ones [at that]?"

79. Say, "He will give them life Who created them for the first time! for He is

Well-versed in every kind of creation!-

80. "The same Who produces for you fire out of the green tree, when behold! ye

kindle therewith [your own fires]!

81. "Is not He Who created the heavens and the earth able to create the like

thereof?" - Yea, indeed! for He is the Creator Supreme, of skill and knowledge

[infinite]!

82. Verily, when He intends a thing, His Command is, "be", and it is!

83. So glory to Him in Whose hands is the dominion of all things: and to Him

will ye be all brought back.

SURA 37. Saffat, or Those Ranged in Ranks

1. By those who range themselves in ranks,

2. And so are strong in repelling [evil],

3. And thus proclaim the Message [of Allah]!

4. Verily, verily, your Allah is one!-

5. Lord of the heavens and of the earth and all between them, and Lord of every

point at the rising of the sun!

6. We have indeed decked the lower heaven with beauty [in] the stars,-

7. [For beauty] and for guard against all obstinate rebellious evil spirits,

8. [So] they should not strain their ears in the direction of the Exalted

Assembly but be cast away from every side,

9. Repulsed, for they are under a perpetual penalty,

10. Except such as snatch away something by stealth, and they are pursued by a

flaming fire, of piercing brightness.

11. Just ask their opinion: are they the more difficult to create, or the

[other] beings We have created? Them have We created out of a sticky clay!

12. Truly dost thou marvel, while they ridicule,

13. And, when they are admonished, pay no heed,-

222

14. And, when they see a Sign, turn it to mockery,

15. And say, "This is nothing but evident sorcery!

16. "What! when we die, and become dust and bones, shall we [then] be raised up

[again]

17. "And also our fathers of old?"

18. Say thou: "Yea, and ye shall then be humiliated [on account of your evil]."

19. Then it will be a single [compelling] cry; and behold, they will begin to

see!

20. They will say, "Ah! Woe to us! This is the Day of Judgment!"

21. [A voice will say,] "This is the Day of Sorting Out, whose truth ye [once]

denied!"

22. "Bring ye up", it shall be said, "The wrong-doers and their wives, and the

things they worshipped-

23. "Besides Allah, and lead them to the Way to the [Fierce] Fire!

24. "But stop them, for they must be asked:

25. "'What is the matter with you that ye help not each other?'"

26. Nay, but that day they shall submit [to Judgment];

27. And they will turn to one another, and question one another.

28. They will say: "It was ye who used to come to us from the right hand [of

power and authority]!"

29. They will reply: "Nay, ye yourselves had no Faith!

30. "Nor had we any authority over you. Nay, it was ye who were a people in

obstinate rebellion!

31. "So now has been proved true, against us, the word of our Lord that we shall

indeed [have to] taste [the punishment of our sins].

32. "We led you astray: for truly we were ourselves astray."

33. Truly, that Day, they will [all] share in the Penalty.

34. Verily that is how We shall deal with Sinners.

35. For they, when they were told that there is no god except Allah, would puff

themselves up with Pride,

36. And say: "What! shall we give up our gods for the sake of a Poet possessed?"

37. Nay! he has come with the [very] Truth, and he confirms [the Message of] the

messengers [before him].

38. Ye shall indeed taste of the Grievous Penalty;-

39. But it will be no more than the retribution of [the Evil] that ye have

wrought;-

40. But the sincere [and devoted] Servants of Allah,-

41. For them is a Sustenance determined,

42. Fruits [Delights]; and they [shall enjoy] honour and dignity,

43. In Gardens of Felicity,

44. Facing each other on Thrones [of Dignity]:

223

45. Round will be passed to them a Cup from a clear-flowing fountain,

46. Crystal-white, of a taste delicious to those who drink [thereof],

47. Free from headiness; nor will they suffer intoxication therefrom.

48. And besides them will be chaste women, restraining their glances, with big

eyes [of wonder and beauty].

49. As if they were [delicate] eggs closely guarded.

50. Then they will turn to one another and question one another.

51. One of them will start the talk and say: "I had an intimate companion [on

the earth],

52. "Who used to say, 'what! art thou amongst those who bear witness to the

Truth [of the Message]?

53. "'When we die and become dust and bones, shall we indeed receive rewards and

punishments?'"

54. [A voice] said: "Would ye like to look down?"

55. He looked down and saw him in the midst of the Fire.

56. He said: "By Allah! thou wast little short of bringing me to perdition!

57. "Had it not been for the Grace of my Lord, I should certainly have been

among those brought [there]!

58. "Is it [the case] that we shall not die,

59. "Except our first death, and that we shall not be punished?"

60. Verily this is the supreme achievement!

61. For the like of this let all strive, who wish to strive.

62. Is that the better entertainment or the Tree of Zaqqum?

63. For We have truly made it [as] a trial for the wrong-doers.

64. For it is a tree that springs out of the bottom of Hell-Fire:

65. The shoots of its fruit-stalks are like the heads of devils:

66. Truly they will eat thereof and fill their bellies therewith.

67. Then on top of that they will be given a mixture made of boiling water.

68. Then shall their return be to the [Blazing] Fire.

69. Truly they found their fathers on the wrong Path;

70. So they [too] were rushed down on their footsteps!

71. And truly before them, many of the ancients went astray;-

72. But We sent aforetime, among them, [messengers] to admonish them;-

73. Then see what was the end of those who were admonished [but heeded not],-

74. Except the sincere [and devoted] Servants of Allah.

75. [In the days of old], Noah cried to Us, and We are the best to hear prayer.

76. And We delivered him and his people from the Great Calamity,

77. And made his progeny to endure [on this earth];

224

78. And We left [this blessing] for him among generations to come in later

times:

79. "Peace and salutation to Noah among the nations!"

80. Thus indeed do we reward those who do right.

81. For he was one of our believing Servants.

82. Then the rest we overwhelmed in the Flood.

83. Verily among those who followed his Way was Abraham.

84. Behold! he approached his Lord with a sound heart.

85. Behold! he said to his father and to his people, "What is that which ye

worship?

86. "Is it a falsehood- gods other than Allah- that ye desire?

87. "Then what is your idea about the Lord of the worlds?"

88. Then did he cast a glance at the Stars.

89. And he said, "I am indeed sick [at heart]!"

90. So they turned away from him, and departed.

91. Then did he turn to their gods and said, "will ye not eat [of the offerings

before you]?...

92. "What is the matter with you that ye speak not [intelligently]?"

93. Then did he turn upon them, striking [them] with the right hand.

94. Then came [the worshippers] with hurried steps, and faced [him].

95. He said: "Worship ye that which ye have [yourselves] carved?

96. "But Allah has created you and your handwork!"

97. They said, "Build him a furnace, and throw him into the blazing fire!"

98. [This failing], they then sought a stratagem against him, but We made them

the ones most humiliated!

99. He said: "I will go to my Lord! He will surely guide me!

100. "O my Lord! Grant me a righteous [son]!"

101. So We gave him the good news of a boy ready to suffer and forbear.

102. Then, when [the son] reached [the age of] [serious] work with him, he said:

"O my son! I see in vision that I offer thee in sacrifice: Now see what is thy

view!" [The son] said: "O my father! Do as thou art commanded: thou will find

me, if Allah so wills one practising Patience and Constancy!"

103. So when they had both submitted their wills [to Allah], and he had laid him

prostrate on his forehead [for sacrifice],

104. We called out to him "O Abraham!

105. "Thou hast already fulfilled the vision!" - thus indeed do We reward those

who do right.

106. For this was obviously a trial-

107. And We ransomed him with a momentous sacrifice:

108. And We left [this blessing] for him among generations [to come] in later

times:

225

109. "Peace and salutation to Abraham!"

110. Thus indeed do We reward those who do right.

111. For he was one of our believing Servants.

112. And We gave him the good news of Isaac - a prophet,- one of the Righteous.

113. We blessed him and Isaac: but of their progeny are [some] that do right,

and [some] that obviously do wrong, to their own souls.

114. Again [of old] We bestowed Our favour on Moses and Aaron,

115. And We delivered them and their people from [their] Great Calamity;

116. And We helped them, so they overcame [their troubles];

117. And We gave them the Book which helps to make things clear;

118. And We guided them to the Straight Way.

119. And We left [this blessing] for them among generations [to come] in later

times:

120. "Peace and salutation to Moses and Aaron!"

121. Thus indeed do We reward those who do right.

122. For they were two of our believing Servants.

123. So also was Elias among those sent [by Us].

124. Behold, he said to his people, "Will ye not fear [Allah]?

125. "Will ye call upon Baal and forsake the Best of Creators,-

126. "Allah, your Lord and Cherisher and the Lord and Cherisher of your fathers

of old?"

127. But they rejected him, and they will certainly be called up [for

punishment],-

128. Except the sincere and devoted Servants of Allah [among them].

129. And We left [this blessing] for him among generations [to come] in later

times:

130. "Peace and salutation to such as Elias!"

131. Thus indeed do We reward those who do right.

132. For he was one of our believing Servants.

133. So also was Lut among those sent [by Us].

134. Behold, We delivered him and his adherents, all

135. Except an old woman who was among those who lagged behind:

136. Then We destroyed the rest.

137. Verily, ye pass by their [sites], by day-

138. And by night: will ye not understand?

139. So also was Jonah among those sent [by Us].

140. When he ran away [like a slave from captivity] to the ship [fully] laden,

3141. He [agreed to] cast lots, and he was condemned:

142. Then the big Fish did swallow him, and he had done acts worthy of blame.

226

143. Had it not been that he [repented and] glorified Allah,

144. He would certainly have remained inside the Fish till the Day of

Resurrection.

145. But We cast him forth on the naked shore in a state of sickness,

146. And We caused to grow, over him, a spreading plant of the gourd kind.

147. And We sent him [on a mission] to a hundred thousand [men] or more.

148. And they believed; so We permitted them to enjoy [their life] for a while.

149. Now ask them their opinion: Is it that thy Lord has [only] daughters, and

they have sons?-

150. Or that We created the angels female, and they are witnesses [thereto]?

151. Is it not that they say, from their own invention,

152. "Allah has begotten children"? but they are liars!

153. Did He [then] choose daughters rather than sons?

154. What is the matter with you? How judge ye?

155. Will ye not then receive admonition?

156. Or have ye an authority manifest?

157. Then bring ye your Book [of authority] if ye be truthful!

158. And they have invented a blood-relationship between Him and the Jinns: but

the Jinns know [quite well] that they have indeed to appear [before his

Judgment-Seat]!

159. Glory to Allah! [He is free] from the things they ascribe [to Him]!

160. Not [so do] the Servants of Allah, sincere and devoted.

161. For, verily, neither ye nor those ye worship-

162. Can lead [any] into temptation concerning Allah,

163. Except such as are [themselves] going to the blazing Fire!

164. [Those ranged in ranks say]: "Not one of us but has a place appointed;

165. "And we are verily ranged in ranks [for service];

166. "And we are verily those who declare [Allah's] glory!"

167. And there were those who said,

168. "If only we had had before us a Message from those of old,

169. "We should certainly have been Servants of Allah, sincere [and devoted]!"

170. But [now that the Qur'an has come], they reject it: But soon will they

know!

171. Already has Our Word been passed before [this] to our Servants sent [by

Us],

172. That they would certainly be assisted,

173. And that Our forces,- they surely must conquer.

174. So turn thou away from them for a little while,

175. And watch them [how they fare], and they soon shall see [how thou farest]!

227

176. Do they wish [indeed] to hurry on our Punishment?

177. But when it descends into the open space before them, evil will be the

morning for those who were warned [and heeded not]!

178. So turn thou away from them for a little while,

179. And watch [how they fare] and they soon shall see [how thou farest]!

180. Glory to thy Lord, the Lord of Honour and Power! [He is free] from what

they ascribe [to Him]!

181. And Peace on the messengers!

182. And Praise to Allah, the Lord and Cherisher of the Worlds.

SURA 38. Sad

1. Sad: By the Qur'an, Full of Admonition: [This is the Truth].

2. But the Unbelievers [are steeped] in self-glory and Separatism.

3. How many generations before them did We destroy? In the end they cried [for

mercy]- when there was no longer time for being saved!

4. So they wonder that a Warner has come to them from among themselves! and the

Unbelievers say, "This is a sorcerer telling lies!

5. "Has he made the gods [all] into one Allah? Truly this is a wonderful thing!"

6. And the leader among them go away [impatiently], [saying], "Walk ye away, and

remain constant to your gods! For this is truly a thing designed [against you]!

7. "We never heard [the like] of this among the people of these latter days:

this is nothing but a made-up tale!"

8. "What! has the Message been sent to him - [Of all persons] among us?" ... but

they are in doubt concerning My [Own] Message! Nay, they have not yet tasted My

Punishment!

9. Or have they the treasures of the mercy of thy Lord,- the Exalted in Power,

the Grantor of Bounties without measure?

10. Or have they the dominion of the heavens and the earth and all between? If

so, let them mount up with the ropes and means [to reach that end]!

11. But there - will be put to flight even a host of confederates.

12. Before them [were many who] rejected messengers,- the people of Noah, and

'Ad, and Pharaoh, the Lord of Stakes,

13. And Thamud, and the people of Lut, and the Companions of the Wood; - such

were the Confederates.

14. Not one [of them] but rejected the messengers, but My punishment came justly

and inevitably [on them].

15. These [today] only wait for a single mighty Blast, which [when it comes]

will brook no delay.

16. They say: "Our Lord! hasten to us our sentence [even] before the Day of

Account!"

17. Have patience at what they say, and remember our servant David, the man of

strength: for he ever turned [to Allah].

228

18. It was We that made the hills declare, in unison with him, Our Praises, at

eventide and at break of day,

19. And the birds gathered [in assemblies]: all with him did turn [to Allah].

20. We strengthened his kingdom, and gave him wisdom and sound judgment in

speech and decision.

21. Has the Story of the Disputants reached thee? Behold, they climbed over the

wall of the private chamber;

22. When they entered the presence of David, and he was terrified of them, they

said: "Fear not: we are two disputants, one of whom has wronged the other:

Decide now between us with truth, and treat us not with injustice, but guide us

to the even Path..

23. "This man is my brother: He has nine and ninety ewes, and I have [but] one:

Yet he says, 'commit her to my care,' and is [moreover] harsh to me in speech."

24. [David] said: "He has undoubtedly wronged thee in demanding thy [single] ewe

to be added to his [flock of] ewes: truly many are the partners [in business]

who wrong each other: Not so do those who believe and work deeds of

righteousness, and how few are they?" ... and David gathered that We had tried

him: he asked forgiveness of his Lord, fell down, bowing [in prostration], and

turned [to Allah in repentance].

25. So We forgave him this [lapse]: he enjoyed, indeed, a Near Approach to Us,

and a beautiful place of [Final] Return.

26. O David! We did indeed make thee a vicegerent on earth: so judge thou

between men in truth [and justice]: Nor follow thou the lusts [of thy heart],

for they will mislead thee from the Path of Allah: for those who wander astray

from the Path of Allah, is a Penalty Grievous, for that they forget the Day of

Account.

27. Not without purpose did We create heaven and earth and all between! that

were the thought of Unbelievers! but woe to the Unbelievers because of the Fire

[of Hell]!

28. Shall We treat those who believe and work deeds of righteousness, the same

as those who do mischief on earth? Shall We treat those who guard against evil,

the same as those who turn aside from the right?

29. [Here is] a Book which We have sent down unto thee, full of blessings, that

they may mediate on its Signs, and that men of understanding may receive

admonition.

30. To David We gave Solomon [for a son],- How excellent in Our service! Ever

did he turn [to Us]!

31. Behold, there were brought before him, at eventide coursers of the highest

breeding, and swift of foot;

32. And he said, "Truly do I love the love of good, with a view to the glory of

my Lord,"- until [the sun] was hidden in the veil [of night]:

33. "Bring them back to me." then began he to pass his hand over [their] legs

and their necks.

34. And We did try Solomon: We placed on his throne a body [without life]; but

he did turn [to Us in true devotion]:

35. He said, "O my Lord! Forgive me, and grant me a kingdom which, [it may be],

suits not another after me: for Thou art the Grantor of Bounties [without

measure].

229

36. Then We subjected the wind to his power, to flow gently to his order,

Whithersoever he willed,-

37. As also the evil ones, [including] every kind of builder and diver,-

38. As also others bound together in fetters.

39. "Such are Our Bounties: whether thou bestow them [on others] or withhold

them, no account will be asked."

40. And he enjoyed, indeed, a Near Approach to Us, and a beautiful Place of

[Final] Return.

41. Commemorate Our Servant Job. Behold he cried to his Lord: "The Evil One has

afflicted me with distress and suffering!"

42. [The command was given:] "Strike with thy foot: here is [water] wherein to

wash, cool and refreshing, and [water] to drink."

43. And We gave him [back] his people, and doubled their number,- as a Grace

from Ourselves, and a thing for commemoration, for all who have Understanding.

44. "And take in thy hand a little grass, and strike therewith: and break not

[thy oath]." Truly We found him full of patience and constancy. How excellent in

Our service! ever did he turn [to Us]!

45. And commemorate Our Servants Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, possessors of Power

and Vision.

46. Verily We did choose them for a special [purpose]- proclaiming the Message

of the Hereafter.

47. They were, in Our sight, truly, of the company of the Elect and the Good.

48. And commemorate Isma'il, Elisha, and Zul-Kifl: Each of them was of the

Company of the Good.

49. This is a Message [of admonition]: and verily, for the righteous, is a

beautiful Place of [Final] Return,-

50. Gardens of Eternity, whose doors will [ever] be open to them;

51. Therein will they recline [at ease]: Therein can they call [at pleasure] for

fruit in abundance, and [delicious] drink;

52. And beside them will be chaste women restraining their glances, [companions]

of equal age.

53. Such is the Promise made, to you for the Day of Account!

54. Truly such will be Our Bounty [to you]; it will never fail;-

55. Yea, such! but - for the wrong-doers will be an evil place of [Final]

Return!-

56. Hell!- they will burn therein, - an evil bed [indeed, to lie on]!-

57. Yea, such! - then shall they taste it,- a boiling fluid, and a fluid dark,

murky, intensely cold!-

58. And other Penalties of a similar kind, to match them!

59. Here is a troop rushing headlong with you! No welcome for them! truly, they

shall burn in the Fire!

60. [The followers shall cry to the misleaders:] "Nay, ye [too]! No welcome for

you! It is ye who have brought this upon us! Now evil is [this] place to stay

in!"

230

61. They will say: "Our Lord! whoever brought this upon us,- Add to him a double

Penalty in the Fire!"

62. And they will say: "What has happened to us that we see not men whom we used

to number among the bad ones?

63. "Did we treat them [as such] in ridicule, or have [our] eyes failed to

perceive them?"

64. Truly that is just and fitting,- the mutual recriminations of the People of

the Fire!

65. Say: "Truly am I a Warner: no god is there but the one Allah, Supreme and

Irresistible,-

66. "The Lord of the heavens and the earth, and all between,- Exalted in Might,

able to enforce His Will, forgiving again and again."

67. Say: "That is a Message Supreme [above all],-

68. "From which ye do turn away!

69. "No knowledge have I of the Chiefs on high, when they discuss [matters]

among themselves.

70. 'Only this has been revealed to me: that I am to give warning plainly and

publicly."

71. Behold, thy Lord said to the angels: "I am about to create man from clay:

72. "When I have fashioned him [in due proportion] and breathed into him of My

spirit, fall ye down in obeisance unto him."

73. So the angels prostrated themselves, all of them together:

74. Not so Iblis: he was haughty, and became one of those who reject Faith.

75. [Allah] said: "O Iblis! What prevents thee from prostrating thyself to one

whom I have created with my hands? Art thou haughty? Or art thou one of the high

[and mighty] ones?"

76. [Iblis] said: "I am better than he: thou createdst me from fire, and him

thou createdst from clay."

77. [Allah] said: "Then get thee out from here: for thou art rejected, accursed.

78. "And My curse shall be on thee till the Day of Judgment."

79. [Iblis] said: "O my Lord! Give me then respite till the Day the [dead] are

raised."

80. [Allah] said: "Respite then is granted thee-

81. "Till the Day of the Time Appointed."

82. [Iblis] said: "Then, by Thy power, I will put them all in the wrong,-

83. "Except Thy Servants amongst them, sincere and purified [by Thy Grace]."

84. [Allah] said: "Then it is just and fitting- and I say what is just and

fitting-

85. "That I will certainly fill Hell with thee and those that follow thee,-

every one."

86. Say: "No reward do I ask of you for this [Qur'an], nor am I a pretender.

87. "This is no less than a Message to [all] the Worlds.

231

88. "And ye shall certainly know the truth of it [all] after a while."

SURA 39. Zumar, or the Crowds

1. The revelation of this Book is from Allah, the Exalted in Power, full of

Wisdom.

2. Verily it is We Who have revealed the Book to thee in Truth: so serve Allah,

offering Him sincere devotion.

3. Is it not to Allah that sincere devotion is due? But those who take for

protectors other than Allah [say]: "We only serve them in order that they may

bring us nearer to Allah." Truly Allah will judge between them in that wherein

they differ. But Allah guides not such as are false and ungrateful.

4. Had Allah wished to take to Himself a son, He could have chosen whom He

pleased out of those whom He doth create: but Glory be to Him! [He is above such

things.] He is Allah, the One, the Irresistible.

5. He created the heavens and the earth in true [proportions]: He makes the

Night overlap the Day, and the Day overlap the Night: He has subjected the sun

and the moon [to His law]: Each one follows a course for a time appointed. Is

not He the Exalted in Power \- He Who forgives again and again?

6. He created you [all] from a single person: then created, of like nature, his

mate; and he sent down for you eight head of cattle in pairs: He makes you, in

the wombs of your mothers, in stages, one after another, in three veils of

darkness. such is Allah, your Lord and Cherisher: to Him belongs [all] dominion.

There is no god but He: then how are ye turned away [from your true Centre]?

7. If ye reject [Allah], Truly Allah hath no need of you; but He liketh not

ingratitude from His servants: if ye are grateful, He is pleased with you. No

bearer of burdens can bear the burden of another. In the end, to your Lord is

your Return, when He will tell you the truth of all that ye did [in this life].

for He knoweth well all that is in [men's] hearts.

8. When some trouble toucheth man, he crieth unto his Lord, turning to Him in

repentance: but when He bestoweth a favour upon him as from Himself, [man] doth

forget what he cried and prayed for before, and he doth set up rivals unto

Allah, thus misleading others from Allah's Path. Say, "Enjoy thy blasphemy for a

little while: verily thou art [one] of the Companions of the Fire!"

9. Is one who worships devoutly during the hour of the night prostrating himself

or standing [in adoration], who takes heed of the Hereafter, and who places his

hope in the Mercy of his Lord - [like one who does not]? Say: "Are those equal,

those who know and those who do not know? It is those who are endued with

understanding that receive admonition.

10. Say: "O ye my servants who believe! Fear your Lord, good is [the reward] for

those who do good in this world. Spacious is Allah's earth! those who patiently

persevere will truly receive a reward without measure!"

11. Say: "Verily, I am commanded to serve Allah with sincere devotion;

12. "And I am commanded to be the first of those who bow to Allah in Islam."

13. Say: "I would, if I disobeyed my Lord, indeed have fear of the Penalty of a

Mighty Day."

14. Say: "It is Allah I serve, with my sincere [and exclusive] devotion:

232

15. "Serve ye what ye will besides him." Say: "Truly, those in loss are those

who lose their own souls and their People on the Day of Judgment: Ah! that is

indeed the [real and] evident Loss!

16. They shall have Layers of Fire above them, and Layers [of Fire] below them:

with this doth Allah warn off his servants: "O My Servants! then fear ye Me!"

17. Those who eschew Evil,- and fall not into its worship,- and turn to Allah

[in repentance],- for them is Good News: so announce the Good News to My

Servants,-

18. Those who listen to the Word, and follow the best [meaning] in it: those are

the ones whom Allah has guided, and those are the ones endued with

understanding.

19. Is, then, one against whom the decree of Punishment is justly due [equal to

one who eschews Evil]? Wouldst thou, then, deliver one [who is] in the Fire?

20. But it is for those who fear their Lord. That lofty mansions, one above

another, have been built: beneath them flow rivers [of delight]: [such is] the

Promise of Allah: never doth Allah fail in [His] promise.

21. Seest thou not that Allah sends down rain from the sky, and leads it through

springs in the earth? Then He causes to grow, therewith, produce of various

colours: then it withers; thou wilt see it grow yellow; then He makes it dry up

and crumble away. Truly, in this, is a Message of remembrance to men of

understanding.

22. Is one whose heart Allah has opened to Islam, so that he has received

Enlightenment from Allah, [no better than one hard-hearted]? Woe to those whose

hearts are hardened against celebrating the praises of Allah! they are

manifestly wandering [in error]!

23. Allah has revealed [from time to time] the most beautiful Message in the

form of a Book, consistent with itself, [yet] repeating [its teaching in various

aspects]: the skins of those who fear their Lord tremble thereat; then their

skins and their hearts do soften to the celebration of Allah's praises. Such is

the guidance of Allah: He guides therewith whom He pleases, but such as Allah

leaves to stray, can have none to guide.

24. Is, then, one who has to fear the brunt of the Penalty on the Day of

Judgment [and receive it] on his face, [like one guarded therefrom]? It will be

said to the wrong-doers: "Taste ye [the fruits of] what ye earned!"

25. Those before them [also] rejected [revelation], and so the Punishment came

to them from directions they did not perceive.

26. So Allah gave them a taste of humiliation in the present life, but greater

is the punishment of the Hereafter, if they only knew!

27. We have put forth for men, in this Qur'an every kind of Parable, in order

that they may receive admonition.

28. [It is] a Qur'an in Arabic, without any crookedness [therein]: in order that

they may guard against Evil.

29. Allah puts forth a Parable a man belonging to many partners at variance with

each other, and a man belonging entirely to one master: are those two equal in

comparison? Praise be to Allah! but most of them have no knowledge.

30. Truly thou wilt die [one day], and truly they [too] will die [one day].

31. In the end will ye [all], on the Day of Judgment, settle your disputes in

the presence of your Lord.

233

32. Who, then, doth more wrong than one who utters a lie concerning Allah, and

rejects the Truth when it comes to him; is there not in Hell an abode for

blasphemers?

33. And he who brings the Truth and he who confirms [and supports] it - such are

the men who do right.

34. They shall have all that they wish for, in the presence of their Lord: such

is the reward of those who do good:

35. So that Allah will turn off from them [even] the worst in their deeds and

give them their reward according to the best of what they have done.

36. Is not Allah enough for his Servant? But they try to frighten thee with

other [gods] besides Him! for such as Allah leaves to stray, there can be no

guide.

37. And such as Allah doth guide there can be none to lead astray. Is not Allah

Exalted in Power, [Able to enforce His Will], Lord of Retribution?

38. If indeed thou ask them who it is that created the heavens and the earth,

they would be sure to say, "Allah". Say: "See ye then? the things that ye invoke

besides Allah,- can they, if Allah wills some Penalty for me, remove His

Penalty?- Or if He wills some Grace for me, can they keep back his Grace?" Say:

"Sufficient is Allah for me! In Him trust those who put their trust."

39. Say: "O my People! Do whatever ye can: I will do [my part]: but soon will ye

know-

40. "Who it is to whom comes a Penalty of ignominy, and on whom descends a

Penalty that abides."

41. Verily We have revealed the Book to thee in Truth, for [instructing]

mankind. He, then, that receives guidance benefits his own soul: but he that

strays injures his own soul. Nor art thou set over them to dispose of their

affairs.

42. It is Allah that takes the souls [of men] at death; and those that die not

[He takes] during their sleep: those on whom He has passed the decree of death,

He keeps back [from returning to life], but the rest He sends [to their bodies]

for a term appointed verily in this are Signs for those who reflect.

43. What! Do they take for intercessors others besides Allah? Say: "Even if they

have no power whatever and no intelligence?"

44. Say: "To Allah belongs exclusively [the right to grant] intercession: to Him

belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth: In the End, it is to Him that

ye shall be brought back."

45. When Allah, the One and Only, is mentioned, the hearts of those who believe

not in the Hereafter are filled with disgust and horror; but when [gods] other

than He are mentioned, behold, they are filled with joy!

46. Say: "O Allah! Creator of the heavens and the earth! Knower of all that is

hidden and open! it is Thou that wilt judge between Thy Servants in those

matters about which they have differed."

47. Even if the wrong-doers had all that there is on earth, and as much more,

[in vain] would they offer it for ransom from the pain of the Penalty on the Day

of Judgment: but something will confront them from Allah, which they could never

have counted upon!

48. For the evils of their Deeds will confront them, and they will be

[completely] encircled by that which they used to mock at!

234

49. Now, when trouble touches man, he cries to Us: But when We bestow a favour

upon him as from Ourselves, he says, "This has been given to me because of a

certain knowledge [I have]!" Nay, but this is but a trial, but most of them

understand not!

50. Thus did the [generations] before them say! But all that they did was of no

profit to them.

51. Nay, the evil results of their Deeds overtook them. And the wrong-doers of

this [generation]- the evil results of their Deeds will soon overtake them

[too], and they will never be able to frustrate [Our Plan]!

52. Know they not that Allah enlarges the provision or restricts it, for any He

pleases? Verily, in this are Signs for those who believe!

53. Say: "O my Servants who have transgressed against their souls! Despair not

of the Mercy of Allah: for Allah forgives all sins: for He is Oft- Forgiving,

Most Merciful.

54. "Turn ye to our Lord [in repentance] and bow to His [Will], before the

Penalty comes on you: after that ye shall not be helped.

55. "And follow the best of [the courses] revealed to you from your Lord, before

the Penalty comes on you - of a sudden while ye perceive not!-

56. "Lest the soul should [then] say: 'Ah! Woe is me!- In that I neglected [my

duty] towards Allah, and was but among those who mocked!'-

57. "Or [lest] it should say: 'If only Allah had guided me, I should certainly

have been among the righteous!'-

58. "Or [lest] it should say when it [actually] sees the penalty: 'If only I had

another chance, I should certainly be among those who do good!'

59. "[The reply will be:] 'Nay, but there came to thee my Signs, and thou didst

reject them: thou wast Haughty, and became one of those who reject faith!'"

60. On the Day of Judgment wilt thou see those who told lies against Allah;-

their faces will be turned black; Is there not in Hell an abode for the Haughty?

61. But Allah will deliver the righteous to their place of salvation: no evil

shall touch them, nor shall they grieve.

62. Allah is the Creator of all things, and He is the Guardian and Disposer of

all affairs.

63. To Him belong the keys of the heavens and the earth: and those who reject

the Signs of Allah,- it is they who will be in loss.

64. Say: "Is it some one other than Allah that ye order me to worship, O ye

ignorant ones?"

65. But it has already been revealed to thee,- as it was to those before thee,-

"If thou wert to join [gods with Allah], truly fruitless will be thy work [in

life], and thou wilt surely be in the ranks of those who lose [all spiritual

good]".

66. Nay, but worship Allah, and be of those who give thanks.

67. No just estimate have they made of Allah, such as is due to Him: On the Day

of Judgment the whole of the earth will be but His handful, and the heavens will

be rolled up in His right hand: Glory to Him! High is He above the Partners they

attribute to Him!

235

68. The Trumpet will [just] be sounded, when all that are in the heavens and on

earth will swoon, except such as it will please Allah [to exempt]. Then will a

second one be sounded, when, behold, they will be standing and looking on!

69. And the Earth will shine with the Glory of its Lord: the Record [of Deeds]

will be placed [open]; the prophets and the witnesses will be brought forward

and a just decision pronounced between them; and they will not be wronged [in

the least].

70. And to every soul will be paid in full [the fruit] of its Deeds; and [Allah]

knoweth best all that they do.

71. The Unbelievers will be led to Hell in crowd: until, when they arrive,

there, its gates will be opened. And its keepers will say, "Did not messengers

come to you from among yourselves, rehearsing to you the Signs of your Lord, and

warning you of the Meeting of This Day of yours?" The answer will be: "True: but

the Decree of Punishment has been proved true against the Unbelievers!"

72. [To them] will be said: "Enter ye the gates of Hell, to dwell therein: and

evil is [this] Abode of the Arrogant!"

73. And those who feared their Lord will be led to the Garden in crowds: until

behold, they arrive there; its gates will be opened; and its keepers will say:

"Peace be upon you! well have ye done! enter ye here, to dwell therein."

74. They will say: "Praise be to Allah, Who has truly fulfilled His Promise to

us, and has given us [this] land in heritage: We can dwell in the Garden as we

will: how excellent a reward for those who work [righteousness]!"

75. And thou wilt see the angels surrounding the Throne [Divine] on all sides,

singing Glory and Praise to their Lord. The Decision between them [at Judgment]

will be in [perfect] justice, and the cry [on all sides] will be, "Praise be to

Allah, the Lord of the Worlds!"

SURA 40. Mumin, or The Believer

1. Ha Mim

2. The revelation of this Book is from Allah, Exalted in Power, Full of

Knowledge,-

3. Who forgiveth sin, accepteth repentance, is strict in punishment, and hath a

long reach [in all things]. there is no god but He: to Him is the final goal.

4. None can dispute about the Signs of Allah but the Unbelievers. Let not, then,

their strutting about through the land deceive thee!

5. But [there were people] before them, who denied [the Signs],- the People of

Noah, and the Confederates [of Evil] after them; and every People plotted

against their prophet, to seize him, and disputed by means of vanities,

therewith to condemn the Truth; but it was I that seized them! and how

[terrible] was My Requital!

6. Thus was the Decree of thy Lord proved true against the Unbelievers; that

truly they are Companions of the Fire!

7. Those who sustain the Throne [of Allah] and those around it Sing Glory and

Praise to their Lord; believe in Him; and implore Forgiveness for those who

believe: "Our Lord! Thy Reach is over all things, in Mercy and Knowledge.

Forgive, then, those who turn in Repentance, and follow Thy Path; and preserve

them from the Penalty of the Blazing Fire!

236

8. "And grant, our Lord! that they enter the Gardens of Eternity, which Thou

hast promised to them, and to the righteous among their fathers, their wives,

and their posterity! For Thou art [He], the Exalted in Might, Full of Wisdom.

9. "And preserve them from [all] ills; and any whom Thou dost preserve from ills

that Day,- on them wilt Thou have bestowed Mercy indeed: and that will be truly

[for them] the highest Achievement".

10. The Unbelievers will be addressed: "Greater was the aversion of Allah to you

than [is] your aversion to yourselves, seeing that ye were called to the Faith

and ye used to refuse."

11. They will say: "Our Lord! twice hast Thou made us without life, and twice

hast Thou given us Life! Now have we recognised our sins: Is there any way out

[of this]?"

12. [The answer will be:] "This is because, when Allah was invoked as the Only

[object of worship], ye did reject Faith, but when partners were joined to Him,

ye believed! the Command is with Allah, Most High, Most Great!"

13. He it is Who showeth you his Signs, and sendeth down sustenance for you from

the sky: but only those receive admonition who turn [to Allah].

14. Call ye, then, upon Allah with sincere devotion to Him, even though the

Unbelievers may detest it.

15. Raised high above ranks [or degrees], [He is] the Lord of the Throne [of

Authority]: by His Command doth He send the Spirit [of inspiration] to any of

His servants he pleases, that it may warn [men] of the Day of Mutual Meeting,-

16. The Day whereon they will [all] come forth: not a single thing concerning

them is hidden from Allah. Whose will be the dominion that Day?" That of Allah,

the One the Irresistible!

17. That Day will every soul be requited for what it earned; no injustice will

there be that Day, for Allah is Swift in taking account.

18. Warn them of the Day that is [ever] drawing near, when the hearts will

[come] right up to the throats to choke [them]; No intimate friend nor

intercessor will the wrong-doers have, who could be listened to.

19. [Allah] knows of [the tricks] that deceive with the eyes, and all that the

hearts [of men] conceal.

20. And Allah will judge with [justice and] Truth: but those whom [men] invoke

besides Him, will not [be in a position] to judge at all. Verily it is Allah

[alone] Who hears and sees [all things].

21. Do they not travel through the earth and see what was the End of those

before them? They were even superior to them in strength, and in the traces

[they have left] in the land: but Allah did call them to account for their sins,

and none had they to defend them against Allah.

22. That was because there came to them their messengers with Clear [Signs], but

they rejected them: So Allah called them to account: for He is Full of Strength,

Strict in Punishment.

23. Of old We sent Moses, with Our Signs and an authority manifest,

24. To Pharaoh, Haman, and Qarun; but they called [him]" a sorcerer telling

lies!"...

25. Now, when he came to them in Truth, from Us, they said, "Slay the sons of

those who believe with him, and keep alive their females," but the plots of

Unbelievers [end] in nothing but errors [and delusions]!...

237

26. Said Pharaoh: "Leave me to slay Moses; and let him call on his Lord! What I

fear is lest he should change your religion, or lest he should cause mischief to

appear in the land!"

27. Moses said: "I have indeed called upon my Lord and your Lord [for

protection] from every arrogant one who believes not in the Day of Account!"

28. A believer, a man from among the people of Pharaoh, who had concealed his

faith, said: "Will ye slay a man because he says, 'My Lord is Allah'?- when he

has indeed come to you with Clear [Signs] from your Lord? and if he be a liar,

on him is [the sin of] his lie: but, if he is telling the Truth, then will fall

on you something of the [calamity] of which he warns you: Truly Allah guides not

one who transgresses and lies!

29. "O my People! Yours is the dominion this day: Ye have the upper hand in the

land: but who will help us from the Punishment of Allah, should it befall us?"

Pharaoh said: "I but point out to you that which I see [myself]; Nor do I guide

you but to the Path of Right!"

30. Then said the man who believed: "O my people! Truly I do fear for you

something like the Day [of disaster] of the Confederates [in sin]!-

31. "Something like the fate of the People of Noah, the 'Ad, and the Thamud, and

those who came after them: but Allah never wishes injustice to his Servants.

32. "And O my people! I fear for you a Day when there will be Mutual calling

[and wailing],-

33. "A Day when ye shall turn your backs and flee: No defender shall ye have

from Allah: Any whom Allah leaves to stray, there is none to guide....

34. "And to you there came Joseph in times gone by, with Clear Signs, but ye

ceased not to doubt of the [Mission] for which he had come: At length, when he

died, ye said: 'No messenger will Allah send after him.' thus doth Allah leave

to stray such as transgress and live in doubt,-

35. "[Such] as dispute about the Signs of Allah, without any authority that hath

reached them, grievous and odious [is such conduct] in the sight of Allah and of

the Believers. Thus doth Allah, seal up every heart - of arrogant and obstinate

Transgressors."

36. Pharaoh said: "O Haman! Build me a lofty palace, that I may attain the ways

and means-

37. "The ways and means of [reaching] the heavens, and that I may mount up to

the god of Moses: But as far as I am concerned, I think [Moses] is a liar!" Thus

was made alluring, in Pharaoh's eyes, the evil of his deeds, and he was hindered

from the Path; and the plot of Pharaoh led to nothing but perdition [for him].

38. The man who believed said further: "O my people! Follow me: I will lead you

to the Path of Right.
39. "O my people! This life of the present is nothing but [temporary]

convenience: It is the Hereafter that is the Home that will last.

40. "He that works evil will not be requited but by the like thereof: and he

that works a righteous deed \- whether man or woman - and is a Believer- such

will enter the Garden [of Bliss]: Therein will they have abundance without

measure.

41. "And O my people! How [strange] it is for me to call you to Salvation while

ye call me to the Fire!

238

42. "Ye do call upon me to blaspheme against Allah, and to join with Him

partners of whom I have no knowledge; and I call you to the Exalted in Power,

Who forgives again and again!"

43. "Without doubt ye do call me to one who is not fit to be called to, whether

in this world, or in the Hereafter; our return will be to Allah; and the

Transgressors will be Companions of the Fire!

44. "Soon will ye remember what I say to you [now], My [own] affair I commit to

Allah: for Allah [ever] watches over His Servants."

45. Then Allah saved him from [every] ill that they plotted [against him], but

the burnt of the Penalty encompassed on all sides the People of Pharaoh.

46. In front of the Fire will they be brought, morning and evening: And [the

sentence will be] on the Day that Judgment will be established: "Cast ye the

People of Pharaoh into the severest Penalty!"

47. Behold, they will dispute with each other in the Fire! The weak ones [who

followed] will say to those who had been arrogant, "We but followed you: Can ye

then take [on yourselves] from us some share of the Fire?

48. Those who had been arrogant will say: "We are all in this [Fire]! Truly,

Allah has judged between [his] Servants!"

49. Those in the Fire will say to the Keepers of Hell: "Pray to your Lord to

lighten us the Penalty for a day [at least]!"

50. They will say: "Did there not come to you your messengers with Clear Signs?"

They will say, "Yes". They will reply, "Then pray [as ye like]! But the prayer

of those without Faith is nothing but [futile wandering] in [mazes of] error!"

51. We will, without doubt, help our messengers and those who believe, [both] in

this world's life and on the Day when the Witnesses will stand forth,-

52. The Day when no profit will it be to Wrong-doers to present their excuses,

but they will [only] have the Curse and the Home of Misery.

53. We did aforetime give Moses the [Book of] Guidance, and We gave the book in

inheritance to the Children of Israel,-

54. A Guide and a Message to men of Understanding.

55. Patiently, then, persevere: for the Promise of Allah is true: and ask

forgiveness for thy fault, and celebrate the Praises of thy Lord in the evening

and in the morning.

56. Those who dispute about the signs of Allah without any authority bestowed on

them,- there is nothing in their breasts but [the quest of] greatness, which

they shall never attain to: seek refuge, then, in Allah: It is He Who hears and

sees [all things].

57. Assuredly the creation of the heavens and the earth is a greater [matter]

than the creation of men: Yet most men understand not.

58. Not equal are the blind and those who [clearly] see: Nor are [equal] those

who believe and work deeds of righteousness, and those who do evil. Little do ye

learn by admonition!

59. The Hour will certainly come: Therein is no doubt: Yet most men believe not.

60. And your Lord says: "Call on Me; I will answer your [Prayer]: but those who

are too arrogant to serve Me will surely find themselves in Hell - in

humiliation!"

239

61. It is Allah Who has made the Night for you, that ye may rest therein, and

the days as that which helps [you] to see. Verily Allah is full of Grace and

Bounty to men: yet most men give no thanks.

62. Such is Allah, your Lord, the Creator of all things, there is no god but He:

Then how ye are deluded away from the Truth!

63. Thus are deluded those who are wont to reject the Signs of Allah.

64. It is Allah Who has made for you the earth as a resting place, and the sky

as a canopy, and has given you shape- and made your shapes beautiful,- and has

provided for you Sustenance, of things pure and good;- such is Allah your Lord.

So Glory to Allah, the Lord of the Worlds!

65. He is the Living [One]: There is no god but He: Call upon Him, giving Him

sincere devotion. Praise be to Allah, Lord of the Worlds!

66. Say: "I have been forbidden to invoke those whom ye invoke besides Allah,-

seeing that the Clear Signs have come to me from my Lord; and I have been

commanded to bow [in Islam] to the Lord of the Worlds."

67. It is He Who has created you from dust then from a sperm-drop, then from a

leech-like clot; then does he get you out [into the light] as a child: then lets

you [grow and] reach your age of full strength; then lets you become old,-

though of you there are some who die before;- and lets you reach a Term

appointed; in order that ye may learn wisdom.

68. It is He Who gives Life and Death; and when He decides upon an affair, He

says to it, "Be", and it is.

69. Seest thou not those that dispute concerning the Signs of Allah? How are

they turned away [from Reality]?-

70. Those who reject the Book and the [revelations] with which We sent our

messengers: but soon shall they know,-

71. When the yokes [shall be] round their necks, and the chains; they shall be

dragged along-

72. In the boiling fetid fluid: then in the Fire shall they be burned;

73. Then shall it be said to them: "Where are the [deities] to which ye gave

part-worship-

74. "In derogation of Allah?" They will reply: "They have left us in the lurch:

Nay, we invoked not, of old, anything [that had real existence]." Thus does

Allah leave the Unbelievers to stray.

75. "That was because ye were wont to rejoice on the earth in things other than

the Truth, and that ye were wont to be insolent.

76. "Enter ye the gates of Hell, to dwell therein: and evil is [this] abode of

the arrogant!"

77. So persevere in patience; for the Promise of Allah is true: and whether We

show thee [in this life] some part of what We promise them,- or We take thy soul

[to Our Mercy] [before that],-[in any case] it is to Us that they shall [all]

return.

78. We did aforetime send messengers before thee: of them there are some whose

story We have related to thee, and some whose story We have not related to thee.

It was not [possible] for any messenger to bring a sign except by the leave of

Allah: but when the Command of Allah issued, the matter was decided in truth and

justice, and there perished, there and then those who stood on Falsehoods.

240

79. It is Allah Who made cattle for you, that ye may use some for riding and

some for food;

80. And there are [other] advantages in them for you [besides]; that ye may

through them attain to any need [there may be] in your hearts; and on them and

on ships ye are carried.

81. And He shows you [always] His Signs: then which of the Signs of Allah will

ye deny?

82. Do they not travel through the earth and see what was the End of those

before them? They were more numerous than these and superior in strength and in

the traces [they have left] in the land: Yet all that they accomplished was of

no profit to them.

83. For when their messengers came to them with Clear Signs, they exulted in

such knowledge [and skill] as they had; but that very [Wrath] at which they were

wont to scoff hemmed them in.

84. But when they saw Our Punishment, they said: "We believe in Allah,- the one

Allah - and we reject the partners we used to join with Him."

85. But their professing the Faith when they [actually] saw Our Punishment was

not going to profit them. [Such has been] Allah's Way of dealing with His

Servants [from the most ancient times]. And even thus did the Rejecters of Allah

perish [utterly]!

SURA 41. Ha Mim

1. Ha Mim:

2. A Revelation from [Allah], Most Gracious, Most Merciful;-

3. A Book, whereof the verses are explained in detail;- a Qur'an in Arabic, for

people who understand;-

4. Giving good news and admonition: yet most of them turn away, and so they hear

not.

5. They say: "Our hearts are under veils, [concealed] from that to which thou

dost invite us, and in our ears in a deafness, and between us and thee is a

screen: so do thou [what thou wilt]; for us, we shall do [what we will!]"

6. Say thou: "I am but a man like you: It is revealed to me by Inspiration, that

your Allah is one Allah: so stand true to Him, and ask for His Forgiveness." And

woe to those who join gods with Allah,-

7. Those who practise not regular Charity, and who even deny the Hereafter.

8. For those who believe and work deeds of righteousness is a reward that will

never fail.

9. Say: Is it that ye deny Him Who created the earth in two Days? And do ye join

equals with Him? He is the Lord of [all] the Worlds.

10. He set on the [earth], mountains standing firm, high above it, and bestowed

blessings on the earth, and measure therein all things to give them nourishment

in due proportion, in four Days, in accordance with [the needs of] those who

seek [Sustenance].

11. Moreover He comprehended in His design the sky, and it had been [as] smoke:

He said to it and to the earth: "Come ye together, willingly or unwillingly."

They said: "We do come [together], in willing obedience."

241

12. So He completed them as seven firmaments in two Days, and He assigned to

each heaven its duty and command. And We adorned the lower heaven with lights,

and [provided it] with guard. Such is the Decree of [Him] the Exalted in Might,

Full of Knowledge.

13. But if they turn away, say thou: "I have warned you of a stunning Punishment

[as of thunder and lightning] like that which [overtook] the 'Ad and the

Thamud!"

14. Behold, the messengers came to them, from before them and behind them,

[preaching]: "Serve none but Allah." They said, "If our Lord had so pleased, He

would certainly have sent down angels [to preach]. Now we reject your mission

[altogether]."

15. Now the 'Ad behaved arrogantly through the land, against [all] truth and

reason, and said: "Who is superior to us in strength?" What! did they not see

that Allah, Who created them, was superior to them in strength? But they

continued to reject Our Signs!

16. So We sent against them a furious Wind through days of disaster, that We

might give them a taste of a Penalty of humiliation in this life; but the

Penalty of a Hereafter will be more humiliating still: and they will find no

help.

17. As to the Thamud, We gave them Guidance, but they preferred blindness [of

heart] to Guidance: so the stunning Punishment of humiliation seized them,

because of what they had earned.

18. But We delivered those who believed and practised righteousness.

19. On the Day that the enemies of Allah will be gathered together to the Fire,

they will be marched in ranks.

20. At length, when they reach the [Fire], their hearing, their sight, and their

skins will bear witness against them, as to [all] their deeds.

21. They will say to their skins: "Why bear ye witness against us?" They will

say: "Allah hath given us speech,- [He] Who giveth speech to everything: He

created you for the first time, and unto Him were ye to return.

22. "Ye did not seek to hide yourselves, lest your hearing, your sight, and your

skins should bear witness against you! But ye did think that Allah knew not many

of the things that ye used to do!

23. "But this thought of yours which ye did entertain concerning your Lord, hath

brought you to destruction, and [now] have ye become of those utterly lost!"

24. If, then, they have patience, the Fire will be a home for them! and if they

beg to be received into favour, into favour will they not [then] be received.

25. And We have destined for them intimate companions [of like nature], who made

alluring to them what was before them and behind them; and the sentence among

the previous generations of Jinns and men, who have passed away, is proved

against them; for they are utterly lost.

26. The Unbelievers say: "Listen not to this Qur'an, but talk at random in the

midst of its [reading], that ye may gain the upper hand!"

27. But We will certainly give the Unbelievers a taste of a severe Penalty, and

We will requite them for the worst of their deeds.

28. Such is the requital of the enemies of Allah,- the Fire: therein will be for

them the Eternal Home: a [fit] requital, for that they were wont to reject Our

Signs.

242

29. And the Unbelievers will say: "Our Lord! Show us those, among Jinns and men,

who misled us: We shall crush them beneath our feet, so that they become the

vilest [before all]."

30. In the case of those who say, "Our Lord is Allah", and, further, stand

straight and steadfast, the angels descend on them [from time to time]: "Fear ye

not!" [they suggest], "Nor grieve! but receive the Glad Tidings of the Garden

[of Bliss], the which ye were promised!

31. "We are your protectors in this life and in the Hereafter: therein shall ye

have all that your souls shall desire; therein shall ye have all that ye ask

for!-

32. "A hospitable gift from one Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful!"

33. Who is better in speech than one who calls [men] to Allah, works

righteousness, and says, "I am of those who bow in Islam"?

34. Nor can goodness and Evil be equal. Repel [Evil] with what is better: Then

will he between whom and thee was hatred become as it were thy friend and

intimate!

35. And no one will be granted such goodness except those who exercise patience

and self-restraint,- none but persons of the greatest good fortune.

36. And if [at any time] an incitement to discord is made to thee by the Evil

One, seek refuge in Allah. He is the One Who hears and knows all things.

37. Among His Signs are the Night and the Day, and the Sun and the Moon. Do not

prostrate to the sun and the moon, but prostrate to Allah, Who created them, if

it is Him ye wish to serve.

38. But is the [Unbelievers] are arrogant, [no matter]: for in the presence of

thy Lord are those who celebrate His praises by night and by day. And they never

flag [nor feel themselves above it].

39. And among His Signs in this: thou seest the earth barren and desolate; but

when We send down rain to it, it is stirred to life and yields increase. Truly,

He Who gives life to the [dead] earth can surely give life to [men] who are

dead. For He has power over all things.

40. Those who pervert the Truth in Our Signs are not hidden from Us. Which is

better?- he that is cast into the Fire, or he that comes safe through, on the

Day of Judgment? Do what ye will: verily He seeth [clearly] all that ye do.

41. Those who reject the Message when it comes to them [are not hidden from Us].

And indeed it is a Book of exalted power.

42. No falsehood can approach it from before or behind it: It is sent down by

One Full of Wisdom, Worthy of all Praise.

43. Nothing is said to thee that was not said to the messengers before thee:

that thy lord has at his Command [all] forgiveness as well as a most Grievous

Penalty.

44. Had We sent this as a Qur'an [in the language] other than Arabic, they would

have said: "Why are not its verses explained in detail? What! [a Book] not in

Arabic and [a Messenger an Arab?" Say: "It is a Guide and a Healing to those who

believe; and for those who believe not, there is a deafness in their ears, and

it is blindness in their [eyes]: They are [as it were] being called from a place

far distant!"

45. We certainly gave Moses the Book aforetime: but disputes arose therein. Had

it not been for a Word that went forth before from thy Lord, [their differences]

243

would have been settled between them: but they remained in suspicious

disquieting doubt thereon.

46. Whoever works righteousness benefits his own soul; whoever works evil, it is

against his own soul: nor is thy Lord ever unjust [in the least] to His

Servants.

47. To Him is referred the Knowledge of the Hour [of Judgment: He knows all]: No

date-fruit comes out of its sheath, nor does a female conceive [within her womb]

nor bring forth the Day that [Allah] will propound to them the [question],

"Where are the partners [ye attributed to Me?" They will say, "We do assure thee

not one of us can bear witness!"

48. The [deities] they used to invoke aforetime will leave them in the lurch,

and they will perceive that they have no way of escape.

49. Man does not weary of asking for good [things], but if ill touches him, he

gives up all hope [and] is lost in despair.

50. When we give him a taste of some Mercy from Ourselves, after some adversity

has touched him, he is sure to say, "This is due to my [merit]: I think not that

the Hour [of Judgment] will [ever] be established; but if I am brought back to

my Lord, I have [much] good [stored] in His sight!" But We will show the

Unbelievers the truth of all that they did, and We shall give them the taste of

a severe Penalty.

51. When We bestow favours on man, he turns away, and gets himself remote on his

side [instead of coming to Us]; and when evil seizes him, [he comes] full of

prolonged prayer!

52. Say: "See ye if the [Revelation] is [really] from Allah, and yet do ye

reject it? Who is more astray than one who is in a schism far [from any

purpose]?"

53. Soon will We show them our Signs in the [furthest] regions [of the earth],

and in their own souls, until it becomes manifest to them that this is the

Truth. Is it not enough that thy Lord doth witness all things?

54. Ah indeed! Are they in doubt concerning the Meeting with their Lord? Ah

indeed! It is He that doth encompass all things!

SURA 42. Shura, or Consultation

1. Ha-Mim

2. 'Ain. Sin. Qaf.

3. Thus doth [He] send inspiration to thee as [He did] to those before thee,-

Allah, Exalted in Power, Full of Wisdom.

4. To Him belongs all that is in the heavens and on earth: and He is Most High,

Most Great.

5. The heavens are almost rent asunder from above them [by Him Glory]: and the

angels celebrate the Praises of their Lord, and pray for forgiveness for [all]

beings on earth: Behold! Verily Allah is He, the Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

6. And those who take as protectors others besides Him,- Allah doth watch over

them; and thou art not the disposer of their affairs.

7. Thus have We sent by inspiration to thee an Arabic Qur'an: that thou mayest

warn the Mother of Cities and all around her,- and warn [them] of the Day of

244

Assembly, of which there is no doubt: [when] some will be in the Garden, and

some in the Blazing Fire.

8. If Allah had so willed, He could have made them a single people; but He

admits whom He will to His Mercy; and the Wrong-doers will have no protector nor

helper.

9. What! Have they taken [for worship] protectors besides Him? But it is Allah,-

He is the Protector, and it is He Who gives life to the dead: It is He Who has

power over all things,

10. Whatever it be wherein ye differ, the decision thereof is with Allah: such

is Allah my Lord: In Him I trust, and to Him I turn.

11. [He is] the Creator of the heavens and the earth: He has made for you pairs

from among yourselves, and pairs among cattle: by this means does He multiply

you: there is nothing whatever like unto Him, and He is the One that hears and

sees [all things].

12. To Him belong the keys of the heavens and the earth: He enlarges and

restricts. The Sustenance to whom He will: for He knows full well all things.

13. The same religion has He established for you as that which He enjoined on

Noah - the which We have sent by inspiration to thee - and that which We

enjoined on Abraham, Moses, and Jesus: Namely, that ye should remain steadfast

in religion, and make no divisions therein: to those who worship other things

than Allah, hard is the [way] to which thou callest them. Allah chooses to

Himself those whom He pleases, and guides to Himself those who turn [to Him].

14. And they became divided only after Knowledge reached them,- through selfish

envy as between themselves. Had it not been for a Word that went forth before

from thy Lord, [tending] to a Term appointed, the matter would have been settled

between them: But truly those who have inherited the Book after them are in

suspicious [disquieting] doubt concerning it.

15. Now then, for that [reason], call [them to the Faith], and stand steadfast

as thou art commanded, nor follow thou their vain desires; but say: "I believe

in the Book which Allah has sent down; and I am commanded to judge justly

between you. Allah is our Lord and your Lord: for us [is the responsibility for]

our deeds, and for you for your deeds. There is no contention between us and

you. Allah will bring us together, and to Him is [our] Final Goal.

16. But those who dispute concerning Allah after He has been accepted,- futile

is their dispute in the Sight of their Lord: on them will be a Penalty terrible.

17. It is Allah Who has sent down the Book in Truth, and the Balance [by which

to weigh conduct]. And what will make thee realise that perhaps the Hour is

close at hand?

18. Only those wish to hasten it who believe not in it: those who believe hold

it in awe, and know that it is the Truth. Behold, verily those that dispute

concerning the Hour are far astray.

19. Gracious is Allah to His servants: He gives Sustenance to whom He pleases:

and He has power and can carry out His Will.

20. To any that desires the tilth of the Hereafter, We give increase in his

tilth, and to any that desires the tilth of this world, We grant somewhat

thereof, but he has no share or lot in the Hereafter.

21. What! have they partners [in godhead], who have established for them some

religion without the permission of Allah? Had it not been for the Decree of

245

Judgment, the matter would have been decided between them [at once]. But verily

the Wrong-doers will have a grievous Penalty.

22. Thou wilt see the Wrong-doers in fear on account of what they have earned,

and [the burden of] that must [necessarily] fall on them. But those who believe

and work righteous deeds will be in the luxuriant meads of the Gardens: they

shall have, before their Lord, all that they wish for. That will indeed be the

magnificent Bounty [of Allah].

23. That is [the Bounty] whereof Allah gives Glad Tidings to His Servants who

believe and do righteous deeds. Say: "No reward do I ask of you for this except

the love of those near of kin." And if any one earns any good, We shall give him

an increase of good in respect thereof: for Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Ready

to appreciate [service].

24. What! Do they say, "He has forged a falsehood against Allah"? But if Allah

willed, He could seal up thy heart. And Allah blots out Vanity, and proves the

Truth by His Words. For He knows well the secrets of all hearts.

25. He is the One that accepts repentance from His Servants and forgives sins:

and He knows all that ye do.

26. And He listens to those who believe and do deeds of righteousness, and gives

them increase of His Bounty: but for the Unbelievers their is a terrible

Penalty.

27. If Allah were to enlarge the provision for His Servants, they would indeed

transgress beyond all bounds through the earth; but he sends [it] down in due

measure as He pleases. For He is with His Servants Well-acquainted, Watchful.

28. He is the One that sends down rain [even] after [men] have given up all

hope, and scatters His Mercy [far and wide]. And He is the Protector, Worthy of

all Praise.

29. And among His Signs is the creation of the heavens and the earth, and the

living creatures that He has scattered through them: and He has power to gather

them together when He wills.

30. Whatever misfortune happens to you, is because on the things your hands have

wrought, and for many [of them] He grants forgiveness.

31. Nor can ye frustrate [aught], [fleeing] through the earth; nor have ye,

besides Allah, any one to protect or to help.

32. And among His Signs are the ships, smooth-running through the ocean, [tall]

as mountains.

33. If it be His Will He can still the Wind: then would they become motionless

on the back of the [ocean]. Verily in this are Signs for everyone who patiently

perseveres and is grateful.

34. Or He can cause them to perish because of the [evil] which [the men] have

earned; but much doth He forgive.

35. But let those know, who dispute about Our Signs, that there is for them no

way of escape.

36. Whatever ye are given [here] is [but] a convenience of this life: but that

which is with Allah is better and more lasting: [it is] for those who believe

and put their trust in their Lord:

37. Those who avoid the greater crimes and shameful deeds, and, when they are

angry even then forgive;

246

38. Those who hearken to their Lord, and establish regular Prayer; who [conduct]

their affairs by mutual Consultation; who spend out of what We bestow on them

for Sustenance;

39. And those who, when an oppressive wrong is inflicted on them, [are not cowed

but] help and defend themselves.

40. The recompense for an injury is an injury equal thereto [in degree]: but if

a person forgives and makes reconciliation, his reward is due from Allah: for

[Allah] loveth not those who do wrong.

41. But indeed if any do help and defend themselves after a wrong [done] to

them, against such there is no cause of blame.

42. The blame is only against those who oppress men and wrong-doing and

insolently transgress beyond bounds through the land, defying right and justice:

for such there will be a penalty grievous.

43. But indeed if any show patience and forgive, that would truly be an exercise

of courageous will and resolution in the conduct of affairs.

44. For any whom Allah leaves astray, there is no protector thereafter. And thou

wilt see the Wrong-doers, when in sight of the Penalty, Say: "Is there any way

[to effect] a return?"

45. And thou wilt see them brought forward to the [Penalty], in a humble frame

of mind because of [their] disgrace, [and] looking with a stealthy glance. And

the Believers will say: "Those are indeed in loss, who have given to perdition

their own selves and those belonging to them on the Day of Judgment. Behold!

Truly the Wrong-doers are in a lasting Penalty!"

46. And no protectors have they to help them, other than Allah. And for any whom

Allah leaves to stray, there is no way [to the Goal].

47. Hearken ye to your Lord, before there come a Day which there will be no

putting back, because of [the Ordainment of] Allah! that Day there will be for

you no place of refuge nor will there be for you any room for denial [of your

sins]!

48. If then they run away, We have not sent thee as a guard over them. Thy duty

is but to convey [the Message]. And truly, when We give man a taste of a Mercy

from Ourselves, he doth exult thereat, but when some ill happens to him, on

account of the deeds which his hands have sent forth, truly then is man

ungrateful!

49. To Allah belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth. He creates what

He wills [and plans]. He bestows [children] male or female according to His Will

[and Plan],

50. Or He bestows both males and females, and He leaves barren whom He will: for

He is full of Knowledge and Power.

51. It is not fitting for a man that Allah should speak to him except by

inspiration, or from behind a veil, or by the sending of a messenger to reveal,

with Allah's permission, what Allah wills: for He is Most High, Most Wise.

52. And thus have We, by Our Command, sent inspiration to thee: thou knewest not

[before] what was Revelation, and what was Faith; but We have made the [Qur'an]

a Light, wherewith We guide such of Our servants as We will; and verily thou

dost guide [men] to the Straight Way,-

53. The Way of Allah, to Whom belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is

on earth. Behold [how] all affairs tend towards Allah!

247

SURA 43. Zukhruf, or Gold Adornments

1. Ha-Mim

2. By the Book that makes things clear,-

3. We have made it a Qur'an in Arabic, that ye may be able to understand [and

learn wisdom].

4. And verily, it is in the Mother of the Book, in Our Presence, high [in

dignity], full of wisdom.

5. Shall We then take away the Message from you and repel [you], for that ye are

a people transgressing beyond bounds?

6. But how many were the prophets We sent amongst the peoples of old?

7. And never came there a prophet to them but they mocked him.

8. So We destroyed [them]- stronger in power than these;- and [thus] has passed

on the Parable of the peoples of old.

9. If thou wert to question them, 'Who created the heavens and the earth?' They

would be sure to reply, 'they were created by [Him], the Exalted in Power, Full

of Knowledge';-

10. [Yea, the same that] has made for you the earth [like a carpet] spread out,

and has made for you roads [and channels] therein, in order that ye may find

guidance [on the way];

11. That sends down [from time to time] rain from the sky in due measure;- and

We raise to life therewith a land that is dead; even so will ye be raised [from

the dead];-

12. That has created pairs in all things, and has made for you ships and cattle

on which ye ride,

13. In order that ye may sit firm and square on their backs, and when so seated,

ye may celebrate the [kind] favour of your Lord, and say, "Glory to Him Who has

subjected these to our [use], for we could never have accomplished this [by

ourselves],

14. "And to our Lord, surely, must we turn back!"

15. Yet they attribute to some of His servants a share with Him [in his

godhead]! truly is man a blasphemous ingrate avowed!

16. What! has He taken daughters out of what He himself creates, and granted to

you sons for choice?

17. When news is brought to one of them of [the birth of] what he sets up as a

likeness to [Allah] Most Gracious, his face darkens, and he is filled with

inward grief!

18. Is then one brought up among trinkets, and unable to give a clear account in

a dispute [to be associated with Allah]?

19. And they make into females angels who themselves serve Allah. Did they

witness their creation? Their evidence will be recorded, and they will be called

to account!

20. ["Ah!"] they say, "If it had been the will of [Allah] Most Gracious, we

should not have worshipped such [deities]!" Of that they have no knowledge! they

do nothing but lie!

248

21. What! have We given them a Book before this, to which they are holding fast?

22. Nay! they say: "We found our fathers following a certain religion, and we do

guide ourselves by their footsteps."

23. Just in the same way, whenever We sent a Warner before thee to any people,

the wealthy ones among them said: "We found our fathers following a certain

religion, and we will certainly follow in their footsteps."

24. He said: "What! Even if I brought you better guidance than that which ye

found your fathers following?" They said: "For us, we deny that ye [prophets]

are sent [on a mission at all]."

25. So We exacted retribution from them: now see what was the end of those who

rejected [Truth]!

26. Behold! Abraham said to his father and his people: "I do indeed clear myself

of what ye worship:

27. "[I worship] only Him Who made me, and He will certainly guide me."

28. And he left it as a Word to endure among those who came after him, that they

may turn back [to Allah].

29. Yea, I have given the good things of this life to these [men] and their

fathers, until the Truth has come to them, and a messenger making things clear.

30. But when the Truth came to them, they said: "This is sorcery, and we do

reject it."

31. Also, they say: "Why is not this Qur'an sent down to some leading man in

either of the two [chief] cities?"

32. Is it they who would portion out the Mercy of thy Lord? It is We Who portion

out between them their livelihood in the life of this world: and We raise some

of them above others in ranks, so that some may command work from others. But

the Mercy of thy Lord is better than the [wealth] which they amass.

33. And were it not that [all] men might become of one [evil] way of life, We

would provide, for everyone that blasphemes against [Allah] Most Gracious,

silver roofs for their houses and [silver] stair-ways on which to go up,

34. And [silver] doors to their houses, and thrones [of silver] on which they

could recline,

35. And also adornments of gold. But all this were nothing but conveniences of

the present life: The Hereafter, in the sight of thy Lord is for the Righteous.

36. If anyone withdraws himself from remembrance of [Allah] Most Gracious, We

appoint for him an evil one, to be an intimate companion to him.

37. Such [evil ones] really hinder them from the Path, but they think that they

are being guided aright!

38. At length, when [such a one] comes to Us, he says [to his evil companion]:

"Would that between me and thee were the distance of East and West!" Ah! evil is

the companion [indeed]!

39. When ye have done wrong, it will avail you nothing, that Day, that ye shall

be partners in Punishment!

40. Canst thou then make the deaf to hear, or give direction to the blind or to

such as [wander] in manifest error?

41. Even if We take thee away, We shall be sure to exact retribution from them,

249

42. Or We shall show thee that [accomplished] which We have promised them: for

verily We shall prevail over them.

43. So hold thou fast to the Revelation sent down to thee; verily thou art on a

Straight Way.

44. The [Qur'an] is indeed the message, for thee and for thy people; and soon

shall ye [all] be brought to account.

45. And question thou our messengers whom We sent before thee; did We appoint

any deities other than [Allah] Most Gracious, to be worshipped?

46. We did send Moses aforetime, with Our Signs, to Pharaoh and his Chiefs: He

said, "I am a messenger of the Lord of the Worlds."

47. But when he came to them with Our Signs, behold they ridiculed them.

48. We showed them Sign after Sign, each greater than its fellow, and We seized

them with Punishment, in order that they might turn [to Us].

49. And they said, "O thou sorcerer! Invoke thy Lord for us according to His

covenant with thee; for we shall truly accept guidance."

50. But when We removed the Penalty from them, behold, they broke their word.

51. And Pharaoh proclaimed among his people, saying: "O my people! Does not the

dominion of Egypt belong to me, [witness] these streams flowing underneath my

[palace]? What! see ye not then?

52. "Am I not better than this [Moses], who is a contemptible wretch and can

scarcely express himself clearly?

53. "Then why are not gold bracelets bestowed on him, or [why] come [not] with

him angels accompanying him in procession?"

54. Thus did he make fools of his people, and they obeyed him: truly were they a

people rebellious [against Allah].

55. When at length they provoked Us, We exacted retribution from them, and We

drowned them all.

56. And We made them [a people] of the Past and an Example to later ages.

57. When [Jesus] the son of Mary is held up as an example, behold, thy people

raise a clamour thereat [in ridicule]!

58. And they say, "Are our gods best, or he?" This they set forth to thee, only

by way of disputation: yea, they are a contentious people.

59. He was no more than a servant: We granted Our favour to him, and We made him

an example to the Children of Israel.

60. And if it were Our Will, We could make angels from amongst you, succeeding

each other on the earth.

61. And [Jesus] shall be a Sign [for the coming of] the Hour [of Judgment]:

therefore have no doubt about the [Hour], but follow ye Me: this is a Straight

Way.

62. Let not the Evil One hinder you: for he is to you an enemy avowed.

63. When Jesus came with Clear Signs, he said: "Now have I come to you with

Wisdom, and in order to make clear to you some of the [points] on which ye

dispute: therefore fear Allah and obey me.

64. "For Allah, He is my Lord and your Lord: so worship ye Him: this is a

Straight Way."

250

65. But sects from among themselves fell into disagreement: then woe to the

wrong-doers, from the Penalty of a Grievous Day!

66. Do they only wait for the Hour - that it should come on them all of a

sudden, while they perceive not?

67. Friends on that day will be foes, one to another,- except the Righteous.

68. My devotees! no fear shall be on you that Day, nor shall ye grieve,-

69. [Being] those who have believed in Our Signs and bowed [their wills to Ours]

in Islam.

70. Enter ye the Garden, ye and your wives, in [beauty and] rejoicing.

71. To them will be passed round, dishes and goblets of gold: there will be

there all that the souls could desire, all that their ayes could delight in: and

ye shall abide therein [for eye].

72. Such will be the Garden of which ye are made heirs for your [good] deeds [in

life].

73. Ye shall have therein abundance of fruit, from which ye shall have

satisfaction.

74. The sinners will be in the Punishment of Hell, to dwell therein [for aye]:

75. Nowise will the [Punishment] be lightened for them, and in despair will they

be there overwhelmed.

76. Nowise shall We be unjust to them: but it is they who have been unjust

themselves.

77. They will cry: "O Malik! would that thy Lord put an end to us!" He will say,

"Nay, but ye shall abide!"

78. Verily We have brought the Truth to you: but most of you have a hatred for

Truth.

79. What! have they settled some plan [among themselves]? But it is We Who

settle things.

80. Or do they think that We hear not their secrets and their private counsels?

Indeed [We do], and Our messengers are by them, to record.

81. Say: "If [Allah] Most Gracious had a son, I would be the first to worship."

82. Glory to the Lord of the heavens and the earth, the Lord of the Throne [of

Authority]! [He is free] from the things they attribute [to him]!

83. So leave them to babble and play [with vanities] until they meet that Day of

theirs, which they have been promised.

84. It is He Who is Allah in heaven and Allah on earth; and He is full of Wisdom

and Knowledge.

85. And blessed is He to Whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth,

and all between them: with Him is the Knowledge of the Hour [of Judgment]: and

to Him shall ye be brought back.

86. And those whom they invoke besides Allah have no power of intercession;-

only he who bears witness to the Truth, and they know [him].

87. If thou ask them, who created them, they will certainly say, Allah: How then

are they deluded away [from the Truth]?

88. [Allah has knowledge] of the [Prophet's] cry, "O my Lord! Truly these are

people who will not believe!"

251

89. But turn away from them, and say "Peace!" But soon shall they know!

SURA 44. Dukhan, or Smoke (or Mist)

1. Ha-Mim.

2. By the Book that makes things clear;-

3. We sent it down during a Blessed Night: for We [ever] wish to warn [against

Evil].

4. In the [Night] is made distinct every affair of wisdom,

5. By command, from Our Presence. For We [ever] send [revelations],

6. As Mercy from thy Lord: for He hears and knows [all things];

7. The Lord of the heavens and the earth and all between them, if ye [but] have

an assured faith.

8. There is no god but He: It is He Who gives life and gives death,- The Lord

and Cherisher to you and your earliest ancestors.

9. Yet they play about in doubt.

10. Then watch thou for the Day that the sky will bring forth a kind of smoke

[or mist] plainly visible,

11. Enveloping the people: this will be a Penalty Grievous.

12. [They will say:] "Our Lord! remove the Penalty from us, for we do really

believe!"

13. How shall the message be [effectual] for them, seeing that an Messenger

explaining things clearly has [already] come to them,-

14. Yet they turn away from him and say: "Tutored [by others], a man possessed!"

15. We shall indeed remove the Penalty for a while, [but] truly ye will revert

[to your ways].

16. One day We shall seize you with a mighty onslaught: We will indeed [then]

exact Retribution!

17. We did, before them, try the people of Pharaoh: there came to them a

messenger most honourable,

18. Saying: "Restore to me the Servants of Allah: I am to you an messenger

worthy of all trust;

19. "And be not arrogant as against Allah: for I come to you with authority

manifest.

20. "For me, I have sought safety with my Lord and your Lord, against your

injuring me.

21. "If ye believe me not, at least keep yourselves away from me."

22. [But they were aggressive:] then he cried to his Lord: "These are indeed a

people given to sin."

23. [The reply came:] "March forth with My Servants by night: for ye are sure to

be pursued.

24. "And leave the sea as a furrow [divided]: for they are a host [destined] to

be drowned."

252

25. How many were the gardens and springs they left behind,

26. And corn-fields and noble buildings,

27. And wealth [and conveniences of life], wherein they had taken such delight!

28. Thus [was their end]! And We made other people inherit [those things]!

29. And neither heaven nor earth shed a tear over them: nor were they given a

respite [again].

30. We did deliver aforetime the Children of Israel from humiliating Punishment,

31. Inflicted by Pharaoh, for he was arrogant [even] among inordinate

transgressors.

32. And We chose them aforetime above the nations, knowingly,

33. And granted them Signs in which there was a manifest trial

34. As to these [Quraish], they say forsooth:

35. "There is nothing beyond our first death, and we shall not be raised again.

36. "Then bring [back] our forefathers, if what ye say is true!"

37. What! Are they better than the people of Tubba and those who were before

them? We destroyed them because they were guilty of sin.

38. We created not the heavens, the earth, and all between them, merely in

[idle] sport:

39. We created them not except for just ends: but most of them do not

understand.

40. Verily the Day of sorting out is the time appointed for all of them,-

41. The Day when no protector can avail his client in aught, and no help can

they receive,

42. Except such as receive Allah's Mercy: for He is Exalted in Might, Most

Merciful.

43. Verily the tree of Zaqqum

44. Will be the food of the Sinful,-

45. Like molten brass; it will boil in their insides.

46. Like the boiling of scalding water.

47. [A voice will cry: "Seize ye him and drag him into the midst of the Blazing

Fire!

48. "Then pour over his head the Penalty of Boiling Water,

49. "Taste thou [this]! Truly wast thou mighty, full of honour!

50. "Truly this is what ye used to doubt!"

51. As to the Righteous [they will be] in a position of Security,

52. Among Gardens and Springs;

53. Dressed in fine silk and in rich brocade, they will face each other;

54. So; and We shall join them to fair women with beautiful, big, and lustrous

eyes.

55. There can they call for every kind of fruit in peace and security;

253

56. Nor will they there taste Death, except the first death; and He will

preserve them from the Penalty of the Blazing Fire,-

57. As a Bounty from thy Lord! that will be the supreme achievement!

58. Verily, We have made this [Qur'an] easy, in thy tongue, in order that they

may give heed.

59. So wait thou and watch; for they [too] are waiting.

SURA 45. Jathiya, or Bowing the Knee

1. Ha-Mim.

2. The revelation of the Book is from Allah the Exalted in Power, Full of

Wisdom.

3. Verily in the heavens and the earth, are Signs for those who believe.

4. And in the creation of yourselves and the fact that animals are scattered

[through the earth], are Signs for those of assured Faith.

5. And in the alternation of Night and Day, and the fact that Allah sends down

Sustenance from the sky, and revives therewith the earth after its death, and in

the change of the winds,- are Signs for those that are wise.

6. Such are the Signs of Allah, which We rehearse to thee in Truth; then in what

exposition will they believe after [rejecting] Allah and His Signs?

7. Woe to each sinful dealer in Falsehoods:

8. He hears the Signs of Allah rehearsed to him, yet is obstinate and lofty, as

if he had not heard them: then announce to him a Penalty Grievous!

9. And when he learns something of Our Signs, he takes them in jest: for such

there will be a humiliating Penalty.

10. In front of them is Hell: and of no profit to them is anything they may have

earned, nor any protectors they may have taken to themselves besides Allah: for

them is a tremendous Penalty.

11. This is [true] Guidance and for those who reject the Signs of their Lord, is

a grievous Penalty of abomination.

12. It is Allah Who has subjected the sea to you, that ships may sail through it

by His command, that ye may seek of his Bounty, and that ye may be grateful.

13. And He has subjected to you, as from Him, all that is in the heavens and on

earth: Behold, in that are Signs indeed for those who reflect.

14. Tell those who believe, to forgive those who do not look forward to the Days

of Allah: It is for Him to recompense [for good or ill] each People according to

what they have earned.

15. If any one does a righteous deed, it ensures to the benefit of his own soul;

if he does evil, it works against [his own soul]. In the end will ye [all] be

brought back to your Lord.

16. We did aforetime grant to the Children of Israel the Book the Power of

Command, and Prophethood; We gave them, for Sustenance, things good and pure;

and We favoured them above the nations.

17. And We granted them Clear Signs in affairs [of Religion]: it was only after

knowledge had been granted to them that they fell into schisms, through insolent

254

envy among themselves. Verily thy Lord will judge between them on the Day of

Judgment as to those matters in which they set up differences.

18. Then We put thee on the [right] Way of Religion: so follow thou that [Way],

and follow not the desires of those who know not.

19. They will be of no use to thee in the sight of Allah: it is only Wrong-doers

[that stand as] protectors, one to another: but Allah is the Protector of the

Righteous.

20. These are clear evidences to men and a Guidance and Mercy to those of

assured Faith.

21. What! Do those who seek after evil ways think that We shall hold them equal

with those who believe and do righteous deeds,- that equal will be their life

and their death? Ill is the judgment that they make.

22. Allah created the heavens and the earth for just ends, and in order that

each soul may find the recompense of what it has earned, and none of them be

wronged.

23. Then seest thou such a one as takes as his god his own vain desire? Allah

has, knowing [him as such], left him astray, and sealed his hearing and his

heart [and understanding], and put a cover on his sight. Who, then, will guide

him after Allah [has withdrawn Guidance]? Will ye not then receive admonition?

24. And they say: "What is there but our life in this world? We shall die and we

live, and nothing but time can destroy us." But of that they have no knowledge:

they merely conjecture:

25. And when Our Clear Signs are rehearsed to them their argument is nothing but

this: They say, "Bring [back] our forefathers, if what ye say is true!"

26. Say: "It is Allah Who gives you life, then gives you death; then He will

gather you together for the Day of Judgment about which there is no doubt": But

most men do not understand.

27. To Allah belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth, and the Day that

the Hour of Judgment is established,- that Day will the dealers in Falsehood

perish!

28. And thou wilt see every sect bowing the knee: Every sect will be called to

its Record: "This Day shall ye be recompensed for all that ye did!

29. "This Our Record speaks about you with truth: For We were wont to put on

Record all that ye did."

30. Then, as to those who believed and did righteous deeds, their Lord will

admit them to His Mercy that will be the achievement for all to see.

31. But as to those who rejected Allah, [to them will be said]: "Were not Our

Signs rehearsed to you? But ye were arrogant, and were a people given to sin!

32. "And when it was said that the promise of Allah was true, and that the Hourthere

was no doubt about its [coming], ye used to say, 'We know not what is the

hour: we only think it is an idea, and we have no firm assurance.'"

33. Then will appear to them the evil [fruits] of what they did, and they will

be completely encircled by that which they used to mock at!

34. It will also be said: "This Day We will forget you as ye forgot the meeting

of this Day of yours! and your abode is the Fire, and no helpers have ye!

255

35. "This, because ye used to take the Signs of Allah in jest, and the life of

the world deceived you:" [From] that Day, therefore, they shall not be taken out

thence, nor shall they be received into Grace.

36. Then Praise be to Allah, Lord of the heavens and Lord of the earth,- Lord

and Cherisher of all the Worlds!

37. To Him be glory throughout the heavens and the earth: and He is Exalted in

Power, Full of Wisdom!

SURA 46. Ahqaf, or Winding Sand tracts

1. Ha-Mim.

2. The Revelation of the Book is from Allah the Exalted in Power, Full of

Wisdom.

3. We created not the heavens and the earth and all between them but for just

ends, and for a Term Appointed: But those who reject Faith turn away from that

whereof they are warned.

4. Say: "Do ye see what it is ye invoke besides Allah? Show me what it is they

have created on earth, or have they a share in the heavens bring me a book

[revealed] before this, or any remnant of knowledge [ye may have], if ye are

telling the truth!

5. And who is more astray than one who invokes besides Allah, such as will not

answer him to the Day of Judgment, and who [in fact] are unconscious of their

call [to them]?

6. And when mankind are gathered together [at the Resurrection], they will be

hostile to them and reject their worship [altogether]!

7. When Our Clear Signs are rehearsed to them, the Unbelievers say, of the Truth

when it comes to them: "This is evident sorcery!"

8. Or do they say, "He has forged it"? Say: "Had I forged it, then can ye obtain

no single [blessing] for me from Allah. He knows best of that whereof ye talk

[so glibly]! Enough is He for a witness between me and you! And he is Oft-

Forgiving, Most Merciful."

9. Say: "I am no bringer of new-fangled doctrine among the messengers, nor do I

know what will be done with me or with you. I follow but that which is revealed

to me by inspiration; I am but a Warner open and clear."

10. Say: "See ye? If [this teaching] be from Allah, and ye reject it, and a

witness from among the Children of Israel testifies to its similarity [with

earlier scripture], and has believed while ye are arrogant, [how unjust ye are!]

truly, Allah guides not a people unjust."

11. The Unbelievers say of those who believe: "If [this Message] were a good

thing, [such men] would not have gone to it first, before us!" And seeing that

they guide not themselves thereby, they will say, "this is an [old,] falsehood!"

12. And before this, was the Book of Moses as a guide and a mercy: And this Book

confirms [it] in the Arabic tongue; to admonish the unjust, and as Glad Tidings

to those who do right.

13. Verily those who say, "Our Lord is Allah," and remain firm [on that Path],-

on them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.

14. Such shall be Companions of the Gardens, dwelling therein [for aye]: a

recompense for their [good] deeds.

256

15. We have enjoined on man kindness to his parents: In pain did his mother bear

him, and in pain did she give him birth. The carrying of the [child] to his

weaning is [a period of] thirty months. At length, when he reaches the age of

full strength and attains forty years, he says, "O my Lord! Grant me that I may

be grateful for Thy favour which Thou has bestowed upon me, and upon both my

parents, and that I may work righteousness such as Thou mayest approve; and be

gracious to me in my issue. Truly have I turned to Thee and truly do I bow [to

Thee] in Islam."

16. Such are they from whom We shall accept the best of their deeds and pass by

their ill deeds: [They shall be] among the Companions of the Garden: a promise!

of truth, which was made to them [in this life].

17. But [there is one] who says to his parents, "Fie on you! Do ye hold out the

promise to me that I shall be raised up, even though generations have passed

before me [without rising again]?" And they two seek Allah's aid, [and rebuke

the son]: "Woe to thee! Have faith! for the promise of Allah is true." But he

says, "This is nothing but tales of the ancients!"

18. Such are they against whom is proved the sentence among the previous

generations of Jinns and men, that have passed away; for they will be [utterly]

lost.

19. And to all are [assigned] degrees according to the deeds which they [have

done], and in order that [Allah] may recompense their deeds, and no injustice be

done to them.

20. And on the Day that the Unbelievers will be placed before the Fire, [It will

be said to them]: "Ye received your good things in the life of the world, and ye

took your pleasure out of them: but today shall ye be recompensed with a Penalty

of humiliation: for that ye were arrogant on earth without just cause, and that

ye [ever] transgressed."

21. Mention [Hud] one of 'Ad's [own] brethren: Behold, he warned his people

about the winding Sand-tracts: but there have been warners before him and after

him: "Worship ye none other than Allah: Truly I fear for you the Penalty of a

Mighty Day."

22. They said: "Hast thou come in order to turn us aside from our gods? Then

bring upon us the [calamity] with which thou dost threaten us, if thou art

telling the truth?"

23. He said: "The Knowledge [of when it will come] is only with Allah: I

proclaim to you the mission on which I have been sent: But I see that ye are a

people in ignorance!"..

24. Then, when they saw the [Penalty in the shape of] a cloud traversing the

sky, coming to meet their valleys, they said, "This cloud will give us rain!"

"Nay, it is the [Calamity] ye were asking to be hastened!- A wind wherein is a

Grievous Penalty!

25. "Everything will it destroy by the command of its Lord!" Then by the morning

they - nothing was to be seen but [the ruins of] their houses! thus do We

recompense those given to sin!

26. And We had firmly established them in a [prosperity and] power which We have

not given to you [ye Quraish!] and We had endowed them with [faculties of]

hearing, seeing, heart and intellect: but of no profit to them were their

[faculties of] hearing, sight, and heart and intellect, when they went on

rejecting the Signs of Allah; and they were [completely] encircled by that which

they used to mock at!

257

27. We destroyed aforetime populations round about you; and We have shown the

Signs in various ways, that they may turn [to Us].

28. Why then was no help forthcoming to them from those whom they worshipped as

gods, besides Allah, as a means of access [to Allah]? Nay, they left them in the

lurch: but that was their falsehood and their invention.

29. Behold, We turned towards thee a company of Jinns [quietly] listening to the

Qur'an: when they stood in the presence thereof, they said, "Listen in silence!"

When the [reading] was finished, they returned to their people, to warn [them of

their sins].

30. They said, "O our people! We have heard a Book revealed after Moses,

confirming what came before it: it guides [men] to the Truth and to a Straight

Path.

31. "O our people, hearken to the one who invites [you] to Allah, and believe in

him: He will forgive you your faults, and deliver you from a Penalty Grievous.

32. "If any does not hearken to the one who invites [us] to Allah, he cannot

frustrate [Allah's Plan] on earth, and no protectors can he have besides Allah:

such men [wander] in manifest error."

33. See they not that Allah, Who created the heavens and the earth, and never

wearied with their creation, is able to give life to the dead? Yea, verily He

has power over all things.

34. And on the Day that the Unbelievers will be placed before the Fire, [they

will be asked,] "Is this not the Truth?" they will say, "Yea, by our Lord!" [One

will say:] "Then taste ye the Penalty, for that ye were wont to deny [Truth]!"

35. Therefore patiently persevere, as did [all] messengers of inflexible

purpose; and be in no haste about the [Unbelievers]. On the Day that they see

the [Punishment] promised them, [it will be] as if they had not tarried more

than an hour in a single day. [Thine but] to proclaim the Message: but shall any

be destroyed except those who transgress?

SURA 47. Muhammad (the Prophet)

1. Those who reject Allah and hinder [men] from the Path of Allah,- their deeds

will Allah render astray [from their mark].

2. But those who believe and work deeds of righteousness, and believe in the

[Revelation] sent down to Muhammad - for it is the Truth from their Lord,- He

will remove from them their ills and improve their condition.

3. This because those who reject Allah follow vanities, while those who believe

follow the Truth from their Lord: Thus does Allah set forth for men their

lessons by similitudes.

4. Therefore, when ye meet the Unbelievers [in fight], smite at their necks; At

length, when ye have thoroughly subdued them, bind a bond firmly [on them]:

thereafter [is the time for] either generosity or ransom: Until the war lays

down its burdens. Thus [are ye commanded]: but if it had been Allah's Will, He

could certainly have exacted retribution from them [Himself]; but [He lets you

fight] in order to test you, some with others. But those who are slain in the

Way of Allah,- He will never let their deeds be lost.

5. Soon will He guide them and improve their condition,

6. And admit them to the Garden which He has announced for them.

258

7. O ye who believe! If ye will aid [the cause of] Allah, He will aid you, and

plant your feet firmly.

8. But those who reject [Allah],- for them is destruction, and [Allah] will

render their deeds astray [from their mark].

9. That is because they hate the Revelation of Allah; so He has made their deeds

fruitless.

10. Do they not travel through the earth, and see what was the End of those

before them [who did evil]? Allah brought utter destruction on them, and similar

[fates await] those who reject Allah.

11. That is because Allah is the Protector of those who believe, but those who

reject Allah have no protector.

12. Verily Allah will admit those who believe and do righteous deeds, to Gardens

beneath which rivers flow; while those who reject Allah will enjoy [this world]

and eat as cattle eat; and the Fire will be their abode.

13. And how many cities, with more power than thy city which has driven thee

out, have We destroyed [for their sins]? and there was none to aid them.

14. Is then one who is on a clear [Path] from his Lord, no better than one to

whom the evil of his conduct seems pleasing, and such as follow their own lusts?

15. [Here is] a Parable of the Garden which the righteous are promised: in it

are rivers of water incorruptible; rivers of milk of which the taste never

changes; rivers of wine, a joy to those who drink; and rivers of honey pure and

clear. In it there are for them all kinds of fruits; and Grace from their Lord.

[Can those in such Bliss] be compared to such as shall dwell for ever in the

Fire, and be given, to drink, boiling water, so that it cuts up their bowels [to

pieces]?

16. And among them are men who listen to thee, but in the end, when they go out

from thee, they say to those who have received Knowledge, "What is it he said

just then?" Such are men whose hearts Allah has sealed, and who follow their own

lusts.

17. But to those who receive Guidance, He increases the [light of] Guidance, and

bestows on them their Piety and Restraint [from evil].

18. Do they then only wait for the Hour,- that it should come on them of a

sudden? But already have come some tokens thereof, and when it [actually] is on

them, how can they benefit then by their admonition?

19. Know, therefore, that there is no god but Allah, and ask forgiveness for thy

fault, and for the men and women who believe: for Allah knows how ye move about

and how ye dwell in your homes.

20. Those who believe say, "Why is not a Sura sent down [for us]?" But when a

Sura of basic or categorical meaning is revealed, and fighting is mentioned

therein, thou wilt see those in whose hearts is a disease looking at thee with a

look of one in swoon at the approach of death. But more fitting for them-

21. Were it to obey and say what is just, and when a matter is resolved on, it

were best for them if they were true to Allah.

22. Then, is it to be expected of you, if ye were put in authority, that ye will

do mischief in the land, and break your ties of kith and kin?

23. Such are the men whom Allah has cursed for He has made them deaf and blinded

their sight.

259

24. Do they not then earnestly seek to understand the Qur'an, or are their

hearts locked up by them?

25. Those who turn back as apostates after Guidance was clearly shown to them,-

the Evil One has instigated them and busied them up with false hopes.

26. This, because they said to those who hate what Allah has revealed, "We will

obey you in part of [this] matter"; but Allah knows their [inner] secrets.

27. But how [will it be] when the angels take their souls at death, and smite

their faces and their backs?

28. This because they followed that which called forth the Wrath of Allah, and

they hated Allah's good pleasure; so He made their deeds of no effect.

29. Or do those in whose hearts is a disease, think that Allah will not bring to

light all their rancour?

30. Had We so wiled, We could have shown them up to thee, and thou shouldst have

known them by their marks: but surely thou wilt know them by the tone of their

speech! And Allah knows all that ye do.

31. And We shall try you until We test those among you who strive their utmost

and persevere in patience; and We shall try your reported [mettle].

32. Those who reject Allah, hinder [men] from the Path of Allah, and resist the

Messenger, after Guidance has been clearly shown to them, will not injure Allah

in the least, but He will make their deeds of no effect.

33. O ye who believe! Obey Allah, and obey the messenger, and make not vain your

deeds!

34. Those who reject Allah, and hinder [men] from the Path of Allah, then die

rejecting Allah,- Allah will not forgive them.

35. Be not weary and faint-hearted, crying for peace, when ye should be

uppermost: for Allah is with you, and will never put you in loss for your [good]

deeds.

36. The life of this world is but play and amusement: and if ye believe and

guard against Evil, He will grant you your recompense, and will not ask you [to

give up] your possessions.

37. If He were to ask you for all of them, and press you, ye would covetously

withhold, and He would bring out all your ill-feeling.

38. Behold, ye are those invited to spend [of your substance] in the Way of

Allah: But among you are some that are niggardly. But any who are niggardly are

so at the expense of their own souls. But Allah is free of all wants, and it is

ye that are needy. If ye turn back [from the Path], He will substitute in your

stead another people; then they would not be like you!

SURA 48. Fath, or Victory

1. Verily We have granted thee a manifest Victory:

2. That Allah may forgive thee thy faults of the past and those to follow;

fulfil His favour to thee; and guide thee on the Straight Way;

3. And that Allah may help thee with powerful help.

4. It is He Who sent down tranquillity into the hearts of the Believers, that

they may add faith to their faith;- for to Allah belong the Forces of the

heavens and the earth; and Allah is Full of Knowledge and Wisdom;-

260

5. That He may admit the men and women who believe, to Gardens beneath which

rivers flow, to dwell therein for aye, and remove their ills from them;- and

that is, in the sight of Allah, the highest achievement [for man],-

6. And that He may punish the Hypocrites, men and women, and the Polytheists men

and women, who imagine an evil opinion of Allah. On them is a round of Evil: the

Wrath of Allah is on them: He has cursed them and got Hell ready for them: and

evil is it for a destination.

7. For to Allah belong the Forces of the heavens and the earth; and Allah is

Exalted in Power, Full of Wisdom.

8. We have truly sent thee as a witness, as a bringer of Glad Tidings, and as a

Warner:

9. In order that ye [O men] may believe in Allah and His Messenger, that ye may

assist and honour Him, and celebrate His praise morning and evening.

10. Verily those who plight their fealty to thee do no less than plight their

fealty to Allah: the Hand of Allah is over their hands: then any one who

violates his oath, does so to the harm of his own soul, and any one who fulfils

what he has covenanted with Allah,- Allah will soon grant him a great Reward.

11. The desert Arabs who lagged behind will say to thee: "We were engaged in

[looking after] our flocks and herds, and our families: do thou then ask

forgiveness for us." They say with their tongues what is not in their hearts.

Say: "Who then has any power at all [to intervene] on your behalf with Allah, if

His Will is to give you some loss or to give you some profit? But Allah is well

acquainted with all that ye do.

12. "Nay, ye thought that the Messenger and the Believers would never return to

their families; this seemed pleasing in your hearts, and ye conceived an evil

thought, for ye are a people lost [in wickedness]."

13. And if any believe not in Allah and His Messenger, We have prepared, for

those who reject Allah, a Blazing Fire!

14. To Allah belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth: He forgives whom

He wills, and He punishes whom He wills: but Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most

Merciful.

15. Those who lagged behind [will say], when ye [are free to] march and take

booty [in war]: "Permit us to follow you." They wish to change Allah's decree:

Say: "Not thus will ye follow us: Allah has already declared [this] beforehand":

then they will say, "But ye are jealous of us." Nay, but little do they

understand [such things].

16. Say to the desert Arabs who lagged behind: "Ye shall be summoned [to fight]

against a people given to vehement war: then shall ye fight, or they shall

submit. Then if ye show obedience, Allah will grant you a goodly reward, but if

ye turn back as ye did before, He will punish you with a grievous Penalty."

17. No blame is there on the blind, nor is there blame on the lame, nor on one

ill [if he joins not the war]: But he that obeys Allah and his Messenger,-

[Allah] will admit him to Gardens beneath which rivers flow; and he who turns

back, [Allah] will punish him with a grievous Penalty.

18. Allah's Good Pleasure was on the Believers when they swore Fealty to thee

under the Tree: He knew what was in their hearts, and He sent down Tranquillity

to them; and He rewarded them with a speedy Victory;

19. And many gains will they acquire [besides]: and Allah is Exalted in Power,

Full of Wisdom.

261

20. Allah has promised you many gains that ye shall acquire, and He has given

you these beforehand; and He has restrained the hands of men from you; that it

may be a Sign for the Believers, and that He may guide you to a Straight Path;

21. And other gains [there are], which are not within your power, but which

Allah has compassed: and Allah has power over all things.

22. If the Unbelievers should fight you, they would certainly turn their backs;

then would they find neither protector nor helper.

23. [Such has been] the practice [approved] of Allah already in the past: no

change wilt thou find in the practice [approved] of Allah.

24. And it is He Who has restrained their hands from you and your hands from

them in the midst of Makka, after that He gave you the victory over them. And

Allah sees well all that ye do.

25. They are the ones who denied Revelation and hindered you from the Sacred

Mosque and the sacrificial animals, detained from reaching their place of

sacrifice. Had there not been believing men and believing women whom ye did not

know that ye were trampling down and on whose account a crime would have accrued

to you without [your] knowledge, [Allah would have allowed you to force your

way, but He held back your hands] that He may admit to His Mercy whom He will.

If they had been apart, We should certainly have punished the Unbelievers among

them with a grievous Punishment.

26. While the Unbelievers got up in their hearts heat and cant - the heat and

cant of ignorance,- Allah sent down His Tranquillity to his Messenger and to the

Believers, and made them stick close to the command of self-restraint; and well

were they entitled to it and worthy of it. And Allah has full knowledge of all

things.

27. Truly did Allah fulfil the vision for His Messenger: ye shall enter the

Sacred Mosque, if Allah wills, with minds secure, heads shaved, hair cut short,

and without fear. For He knew what ye knew not, and He granted, besides this, a

speedy victory.

28. It is He Who has sent His Messenger with Guidance and the Religion of Truth,

to proclaim it over all religion: and enough is Allah for a Witness.

29. Muhammad is the messenger of Allah; and those who are with him are strong

against Unbelievers, [but] compassionate amongst each other. Thou wilt see them

bow and prostrate themselves [in prayer], seeking Grace from Allah and [His]

Good Pleasure. On their faces are their marks, [being] the traces of their

prostration. This is their similitude in the Taurat; and their similitude in the

Gospel is: like a seed which sends forth its blade, then makes it strong; it

then becomes thick, and it stands on its own stem, [filling] the sowers with

wonder and delight. As a result, it fills the Unbelievers with rage at them.

Allah has promised those among them who believe and do righteous deeds

forgiveness, and a great Reward.

SURA 49. Hujurat, or the Inner Apartments

1. O Ye who believe! Put not yourselves forward before Allah and His Messenger;

but fear Allah: for Allah is He Who hears and knows all things.

2. O ye who believe! Raise not your voices above the voice of the Prophet, nor

speak aloud to him in talk, as ye may speak aloud to one another, lest your

deeds become vain and ye perceive not.

262

3. Those that lower their voices in the presence of Allah's Messenger,- their

hearts has Allah tested for piety: for them is Forgiveness and a great Reward.

4. Those who shout out to thee from without the inner apartments - most of them

lack understanding.

5. If only they had patience until thou couldst come out to them, it would be

best for them: but Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

6. O ye who believe! If a wicked person comes to you with any news, ascertain

the truth, lest ye harm people unwittingly, and afterwards become full of

repentance for what ye have done.

7. And know that among you is Allah's Messenger: were he, in many matters, to

follow your [wishes], ye would certainly fall into misfortune: But Allah has

endeared the Faith to you, and has made it beautiful in your hearts, and He has

made hateful to you Unbelief, wickedness, and rebellion: such indeed are those

who walk in righteousness;-

8. A Grace and Favour from Allah; and Allah is full of Knowledge and Wisdom.

9. If two parties among the Believers fall into a quarrel, make ye peace between

them: but if one of them transgresses beyond bounds against the other, then

fight ye [all] against the one that transgresses until it complies with the

command of Allah; but if it complies, then make peace between them with justice,

and be fair: for Allah loves those who are fair [and just].

10. The Believers are but a single Brotherhood: So make peace and reconciliation

between your two [contending] brothers; and fear Allah, that ye may receive

Mercy.

11. O ye who believe! Let not some men among you laugh at others: It may be that

the [latter] are better than the [former]: Nor let some women laugh at others:

It may be that the [latter are better than the [former]: Nor defame nor be

sarcastic to each other, nor call each other by [offensive] nicknames: Illseeming

is a name connoting wickedness, [to be used of one] after he has

believed: And those who do not desist are [indeed] doing wrong.

12. O ye who believe! Avoid suspicion as much [as possible]: for suspicion in

some cases is a sin: And spy not on each other behind their backs. Would any of

you like to eat the flesh of his dead brother? Nay, ye would abhor it ... But

fear Allah: For Allah is Oft-Returning, Most Merciful.

13. O mankind! We created you from a single [pair] of a male and a female, and

made you into nations and tribes, that ye may know each other [not that ye may

despise [each other]. Verily the most honoured of you in the sight of Allah is

[he who is] the most righteous of you. And Allah has full knowledge and is well

acquainted [with all things].

14. The desert Arabs say, "We believe." Say, "Ye have no faith; but ye

[only]say, 'We have submitted our wills to Allah,' For not yet has Faith entered

your hearts. But if ye obey Allah and His Messenger, He will not belittle aught

of your deeds: for Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful."

15. Only those are Believers who have believed in Allah and His Messenger, and

have never since doubted, but have striven with their belongings and their

persons in the Cause of Allah: Such are the sincere ones.

16. Say: "What! Will ye instruct Allah about your religion? But Allah knows all

that is in the heavens and on earth: He has full knowledge of all things.

263

17. They impress on thee as a favour that they have embraced Islam. Say, "Count

not your Islam as a favour upon me: Nay, Allah has conferred a favour upon you

that He has guided you to the faith, if ye be true and sincere.

18. "Verily Allah knows the secrets of the heavens and the earth: and Allah Sees

well all that ye do."

SURA 50. Qaf

1. Qaf: By the Glorious Qur'an [Thou art Allah's Messenger].

2. But they wonder that there has come to them a Warner from among themselves.

So the Unbelievers say: "This is a wonderful thing!

3. "What! When we die and become dust, [shall we live again?] That is a [sort

of] return far [from our understanding]."

4. We already know how much of them the earth takes away: With Us is a record

guarding [the full account].

5. But they deny the Truth when it comes to them: so they are in a confused

state.

6. Do they not look at the sky above them?- How We have made it and adorned it,

and there are no flaws in it?

7. And the earth- We have spread it out, and set thereon mountains standing

firm, and produced therein every kind of beautiful growth [in pairs]-

8. To be observed and commemorated by every devotee turning [to Allah].

9. And We send down from the sky rain charted with blessing, and We produce

therewith gardens and Grain for harvests;

10. And tall [and stately] palm-trees, with shoots of fruit-stalks, piled one

over another;-

11. As sustenance for [Allah's] Servants;- and We give [new] life therewith to

land that is dead: Thus will be the Resurrection.

12. Before them was denied [the Hereafter] by the People of Noah, the Companions

of the Rass, the Thamud,

13. The 'Ad, Pharaoh, the brethren of Lut,

14. The Companions of the Wood, and the People of Tubba'; each one [of them]

rejected the messengers, and My warning was duly fulfilled [in them].

15. Were We then weary with the first Creation, that they should be in confused

doubt about a new Creation?

16. It was We Who created man, and We know what dark suggestions his soul makes

to him: for We are nearer to him than [his] jugular vein.

17. Behold, two [guardian angels] appointed to learn [his doings] learn [and

noted them], one sitting on the right and one on the left.

18. Not a word does he utter but there is a sentinel by him, ready [to note it].

19. And the stupor of death will bring Truth [before his eyes]: "This was the

thing which thou wast trying to escape!"

20. And the Trumpet shall be blown: that will be the Day whereof Warning [had

been given].

264

21. And there will come forth every soul: with each will be an [angel] to drive,

and an [angel] to bear witness.

22. [It will be said:] "Thou wast heedless of this; now have We removed thy

veil, and sharp is thy sight this Day!"

23. And his Companion will say: "Here is [his Record] ready with me!"

24. [The sentence will be:] "Throw, throw into Hell every contumacious Rejecter

[of Allah]!-

25. "Who forbade what was good, transgressed all bounds, cast doubts and

suspicions;

26. "Who set up another god beside Allah: Throw him into a severe penalty."

27. His Companion will say: "Our Lord! I did not make him transgress, but he was

[himself] far astray."

28. He will say: "Dispute not with each other in My Presence: I had already in

advance sent you Warning.

29. "The Word changes not before Me, and I do not the least injustice to My

Servants."

30. One Day We will ask Hell, "Art thou filled to the full?" It will say, "Are

there any more [to come]?"

31. And the Garden will be brought nigh to the Righteous,- no more a thing

distant.

32. [A voice will say:] "This is what was promised for you,- for every one who

turned [to Allah] in sincere repentance, who kept [His Law],

33. "Who feared [Allah] Most Gracious Unseen, and brought a heart turned in

devotion [to Him]:

34. "Enter ye therein in Peace and Security; this is a Day of Eternal Life!"

35. There will be for them therein all that they wish,- and more besides in Our

Presence.

36. But how many generations before them did We destroy [for their sins],-

stronger in power than they? Then did they wander through the land: was there

any place of escape [for them]?

37. Verily in this is a Message for any that has a heart and understanding or

who gives ear and earnestly witnesses [the truth].

38. We created the heavens and the earth and all between them in Six Days, nor

did any sense of weariness touch Us.

39. Bear, then, with patience, all that they say, and celebrate the praises of

thy Lord, before the rising of the sun and before [its] setting.

40. And during part of the night, [also,] celebrate His praises, and [so

likewise] after the postures of adoration.

41. And listen for the Day when the Caller will call out from a place quiet

near,-

42. The Day when they will hear a [mighty] Blast in [very] truth: that will be

the Day of Resurrection.

43. Verily it is We Who give Life and Death; and to Us is the Final Goal-

44. The Day when the Earth will be rent asunder, from [men] hurrying out: that

will be a gathering together,- quite easy for Us.

265

45. We know best what they say; and thou art not one to overawe them by force.

So admonish with the Qur'an such as fear My Warning!

SURA 51. Zariyat, or the Winds that Scatter

1. By the [Winds] that scatter broadcast;

2. And those that lift and bear away heavy weights;

3. And those that flow with ease and gentleness;

4. And those that distribute and apportion by Command;-

5. Verily that which ye are promised is true;

6. And verily Judgment and Justice must indeed come to pass.

7. By the Sky with [its] numerous Paths,

8. Truly ye are in a doctrine discordant,

9. Through which are deluded [away from the Truth] such as would be deluded.

10. Woe to the falsehood-mongers,-

11. Those who [flounder] heedless in a flood of confusion:

12. They ask, "When will be the Day of Judgment and Justice?"

13. [It will be] a Day when they will be tried [and tested] over the Fire!

14. "Taste ye your trial! This is what ye used to ask to be hastened!"

15. As to the Righteous, they will be in the midst of Gardens and Springs,

16. Taking joy in the things which their Lord gives them, because, before then,

they lived a good life.

17. They were in the habit of sleeping but little by night,

18. And in the hour of early dawn, they [were found] praying for Forgiveness;

19. And in their wealth and possessions [was remembered] the right of the

[needy,] him who asked, and him who [for some reason] was prevented [from

asking].

20. On the earth are signs for those of assured Faith,

21. As also in your own selves: Will ye not then see?

22. And in heaven is your Sustenance, as [also] that which ye are promised.

23. Then, by the Lord of heaven and earth, this is the very Truth, as much as

the fact that ye can speak intelligently to each other.

24. Has the story reached thee, of the honoured guests of Abraham?

25. Behold, they entered his presence, and said: "Peace!" He said, "Peace!" [and

thought, "These seem] unusual people."

26. Then he turned quickly to his household, brought out a fatted calf,

27. And placed it before them.. he said, "Will ye not eat?"

28. [When they did not eat], He conceived a fear of them. They said, "Fear not,"

and they gave him glad tidings of a son endowed with knowledge.

29. But his wife came forward [laughing] aloud: she smote her forehead and said:

"A barren old woman!"

266

30. They said, "Even so has thy Lord spoken: and He is full of Wisdom and

Knowledge."

31. [Abraham] said: "And what, O ye Messengers, is your errand [now]?"

32. They said, "We have been sent to a people [deep] in sin;-

33. "To bring on, on them, [a shower of] stones of clay [brimstone],

34. "Marked as from thy Lord for those who trespass beyond bounds."

35. Then We evacuated those of the Believers who were there,

36. But We found not there any just [Muslim] persons except in one house:

37. And We left there a Sign for such as fear the Grievous Penalty.

38. And in Moses [was another Sign]: Behold, We sent him to Pharaoh, with

authority manifest.

39. But [Pharaoh] turned back with his Chiefs, and said, "A sorcerer, or one

possessed!"

40. So We took him and his forces, and threw them into the sea; and his was the

blame.

41. And in the 'Ad [people] [was another Sign]: Behold, We sent against them the

devastating Wind:

42. It left nothing whatever that it came up against, but reduced it to ruin and

rottenness.

43. And in the Thamud [was another Sign]: Behold, they were told, "Enjoy [your

brief day] for a little while!"

44. But they insolently defied the Command of their Lord: So the stunning noise

[of an earthquake] seized them, even while they were looking on.

45. Then they could not even stand [on their feet], nor could they help

themselves.

46. So were the People of Noah before them for they wickedly transgressed.

47. With power and skill did We construct the Firmament: for it is We Who create

the vastness of pace.

48. And We have spread out the [spacious] earth: How excellently We do spread

out!

49. And of every thing We have created pairs: That ye may receive instruction.

50. Hasten ye then [at once] to Allah: I am from Him a Warner to you, clear and

open!

51. And make not another an object of worship with Allah: I am from Him a Warner

to you, clear and open!

52. Similarly, no messenger came to the Peoples before them, but they said [of

him] in like manner, "A sorcerer, or one possessed"!

53. Is this the legacy they have transmitted, one to another? Nay, they are

themselves a people transgressing beyond bounds!

54. So turn away from them: not thine is the blame.

55. But teach [thy Message] for teaching benefits the Believers.

56. I have only created Jinns and men, that they may serve Me.

267

57. No Sustenance do I require of them, nor do I require that they should feed

Me.

58. For Allah is He Who gives [all] Sustenance,- Lord of Power,- Steadfast [for

ever].

59. For the Wrong-doers, their portion is like unto the portion of their fellows

[of earlier generations]: then let them not ask Me to hasten [that portion]!

60. Woe, then, to the Unbelievers, on account of that Day of theirs which they

have been promised!

SURA 52. Tur, or the Mount

1. By the Mount [of Revelation];

2. By a Decree inscribed

3. In a Scroll unfolded;

4. By the much-frequented Fane;

5. By the Canopy Raised High;

6. And by the Ocean filled with Swell;-

7. Verily, the Doom of thy Lord will indeed come to pass;-

8. There is none can avert it;-

9. On the Day when the firmament will be in dreadful commotion.

10. And the mountains will fly hither and thither.

11. Then woe that Day to those that treat [Truth] as Falsehood;-

12. That play [and paddle] in shallow trifles.

13. That Day shall they be thrust down to the Fire of Hell, irresistibly.

14. "This:, it will be said, "Is the Fire,- which ye were wont to deny!

15. "Is this then a fake, or is it ye that do not see?

16. "Burn ye therein: the same is it to you whether ye bear it with patience, or

not: Ye but receive the recompense of your [own] deeds."

17. As to the Righteous, they will be in Gardens, and in Happiness,-

18. Enjoying the [Bliss] which their Lord hath bestowed on them, and their Lord

shall deliver them from the Penalty of the Fire.

19. [To them will be said:] "Eat and drink ye, with profit and health, because

of your [good] deeds."

20. They will recline [with ease] on Thrones [of dignity] arranged in ranks; and

We shall join them to Companions, with beautiful big and lustrous eyes.

21. And those who believe and whose families follow them in Faith,- to them

shall We join their families: Nor shall We deprive them [of the fruit] of aught

of their works: [Yet] is each individual in pledge for his deeds.

22. And We shall bestow on them, of fruit and meat, anything they shall desire.

23. They shall there exchange, one with another, a [loving] cup free of

frivolity, free of all taint of ill.

268

24. Round about them will serve, [devoted] to them, young male servants

[handsome] as Pearls well-guarded.

25. They will advance to each other, engaging in mutual enquiry.

26. They will say: "Aforetime, we were not without fear for the sake of our

people.

27. "But Allah has been good to us, and has delivered us from the Penalty of the

Scorching Wind.

28. "Truly, we did call unto Him from of old: truly it is He, the Beneficent,

the Merciful!"

29. Therefore proclaim thou the praises [of thy Lord]: for by the Grace of thy

Lord, thou art no [vulgar] soothsayer, nor art thou one possessed.

30. Or do they say:- "A Poet! we await for him some calamity [hatched] by Time!"

31. Say thou: "Await ye!- I too will wait along with you!"

32. Is it that their faculties of understanding urge them to this, or are they

but a people transgressing beyond bounds?

33. Or do they say, "He fabricated the [Message]"? Nay, they have no faith!

34. Let them then produce a recital like unto it,- If [it be] they speak the

truth!

35. Were they created of nothing, or were they themselves the creators?

36. Or did they create the heavens and the earth? Nay, they have no firm belief.

37. Or are the Treasures of thy Lord with them, or are they the managers [of

affairs]?

38. Or have they a ladder, by which they can [climb up to heaven and] listen [to

its secrets]? Then let [such a] listener of theirs produce a manifest proof.

39. Or has He only daughters and ye have sons?

40. Or is it that thou dost ask for a reward, so that they are burdened with a

load of debt?-

41. Or that the Unseen in it their hands, and they write it down?

42. Or do they intend a plot [against thee]? But those who defy Allah are

themselves involved in a Plot!

43. Or have they a god other than Allah? Exalted is Allah far above the things

they associate with Him!

44. Were they to see a piece of the sky falling [on them], they would [only]

say: "Clouds gathered in heaps!"

45. So leave them alone until they encounter that Day of theirs, wherein they

shall [perforce] swoon [with terror],-

46. The Day when their plotting will avail them nothing and no help shall be

given them.

47. And verily, for those who do wrong, there is another punishment besides

this: But most of them understand not.

48. Now await in patience the command of thy Lord: for verily thou art in Our

eyes: and celebrate the praises of thy Lord the while thou standest forth,

269

49. And for part of the night also praise thou Him,- and at the retreat of the

stars!

SURA 53. Najm, or the Star

1. By the Star when it goes down,-

2. Your Companion is neither astray nor being misled.

3. Nor does he say [aught] of [his own] Desire.

4. It is no less than inspiration sent down to him:

5. He was taught by one Mighty in Power,

6. Endued with Wisdom: for he appeared [in stately form];

7. While he was in the highest part of the horizon:

8. Then he approached and came closer,

9. And was at a distance of but two bow-lengths or [even] nearer;

10. So did [Allah] convey the inspiration to His Servant- [conveyed] what He

[meant] to convey.

11. The [Prophet's] [mind and] heart in no way falsified that which he saw.

12. Will ye then dispute with him concerning what he saw?

13. For indeed he saw him at a second descent,

14. Near the Lote-tree beyond which none may pass:

15. Near it is the Garden of Abode.

16. Behold, the Lote-tree was shrouded [in mystery unspeakable!]

17. [His] sight never swerved, nor did it go wrong!

18. For truly did he see, of the Signs of his Lord, the Greatest!

19. Have ye seen Lat. and 'Uzza,

20. And another, the third [goddess], Manat?

21. What! for you the male sex, and for Him, the female?

22. Behold, such would be indeed a division most unfair!

23. These are nothing but names which ye have devised,- ye and your fathers,-

for which Allah has sent down no authority [whatever]. They follow nothing but

conjecture and what their own souls desire!- Even though there has already come

to them Guidance from their Lord!

24. Nay, shall man have [just] anything he hankers after?

25. But it is to Allah that the End and the Beginning [of all things] belong.

26. How many-so-ever be the angels in the heavens, their intercession will avail

nothing except after Allah has given leave for whom He pleases and that he is

acceptable to Him.

27. Those who believe not in the Hereafter, name the angels with female names.

28. But they have no knowledge therein. They follow nothing but conjecture; and

conjecture avails nothing against Truth.

270

29. Therefore shun those who turn away from Our Message and desire nothing but

the life of this world.

30. That is as far as knowledge will reach them. Verily thy Lord knoweth best

those who stray from His Path, and He knoweth best those who receive guidance.

31. Yea, to Allah belongs all that is in the heavens and on earth: so that He

rewards those who do evil, according to their deeds, and He rewards those who do

good, with what is best.

32. Those who avoid great sins and shameful deeds, only [falling into] small

faults,- verily thy Lord is ample in forgiveness. He knows you well when He

brings you out of the earth, And when ye are hidden in your mothers' wombs.

Therefore justify not yourselves: He knows best who it is that guards against

evil.

33. Seest thou one who turns back,

34. Gives a little, then hardens [his heart]?

35. What! Has he knowledge of the Unseen so that he can see?

36. Nay, is he not acquainted with what is in the Books of Moses-

37. And of Abraham who fulfilled his engagements?-

38. Namely, that no bearer of burdens can bear the burden of another;

39. That man can have nothing but what he strives for;

40. That [the fruit of] his striving will soon come in sight:

41. Then will he be rewarded with a reward complete;

42. That to thy Lord is the final Goal;

43. That it is He Who granteth Laughter and Tears;

44. That it is He Who granteth Death and Life;

45. That He did create in pairs,- male and female,

46. From a seed when lodged [in its place];

47. That He hath promised a Second Creation [Raising of the Dead];

48. That it is He Who giveth wealth and satisfaction;

49. That He is the Lord of Sirius [the Mighty Star];

50. And that it is He Who destroyed the [powerful] ancient 'Ad [people],

51. And the Thamud nor gave them a lease of perpetual life.

52. And before them, the people of Noah, for that they were [all] most unjust

and most insolent transgressors,

53. And He destroyed the Overthrown Cities [of Sodom and Gomorrah].

54. So that [ruins unknown] have covered them up.

55. Then which of the gifts of thy Lord, [O man,] wilt thou dispute about?

56. This is a Warner, of the [series of] Warners of old!

57. The [Judgment] ever approaching draws nigh:

58. No [soul] but Allah can lay it bare.

59. Do ye then wonder at this recital?

271

60. And will ye laugh and not weep,-

61. Wasting your time in vanities?

62. But fall ye down in prostration to Allah, and adore [Him]!

SURA 54. Qamar, or the Moon

1. The Hour [of Judgment] is nigh, and the moon is cleft asunder.

2. But if they see a Sign, they turn away, and say, "This is [but] transient

magic."

3. They reject [the warning] and follow their [own] lusts but every matter has

its appointed time.

4. There have already come to them Recitals wherein there is [enough] to check

[them],

5. Mature wisdom;- but [the preaching of] Warners profits them not.

6. Therefore, [O Prophet,] turn away from them. The Day that the Caller will

call [them] to a terrible affair,

7. They will come forth,- their eyes humbled - from [their] graves, [torpid]

like locusts scattered abroad,

8. Hastening, with eyes transfixed, towards the Caller!- "Hard is this Day!",

the Unbelievers will say.

9. Before them the People of Noah rejected [their messenger]: they rejected Our

servant, and said, "Here is one possessed!", and he was driven out.

10. Then he called on his Lord: "I am one overcome: do Thou then help [me]!"

11. So We opened the gates of heaven, with water pouring forth.

12. And We caused the earth to gush forth with springs, so the waters met [and

rose] to the extent decreed.

13. But We bore him on an [Ark] made of broad planks and caulked with palmfibre:

14. She floats under our eyes [and care]: a recompense to one who had been

rejected [with scorn]!

15. And We have left this as a Sign [for all time]: then is there any that will

receive admonition?

16. But how [terrible] was My Penalty and My Warning?

17. And We have indeed made the Qur'an easy to understand and remember: then is

there any that will receive admonition?

18. The 'Ad [people] [too] rejected [Truth]: then how terrible was My Penalty

and My Warning?

19. For We sent against them a furious wind, on a Day of violent Disaster,

20. Plucking out men as if they were roots of palm-trees torn up [from the

ground].

21. Yea, how [terrible] was My Penalty and My Warning!

22. But We have indeed made the Qur'an easy to understand and remember: then is

there any that will receive admonition?

272

23. The Thamud [also] rejected [their] Warners.

24. For they said: "What! a man! a Solitary one from among ourselves! shall we

follow such a one? Truly should we then be straying in mind, and mad!

25. "Is it that the Message is sent to him, of all people amongst us? Nay, he is

a liar, an insolent one!"

26. Ah! they will know on the morrow, which is the liar, the insolent one!

27. For We will send the she-camel by way of trial for them. So watch them, [O

Salih], and possess thyself in patience!

28. And tell them that the water is to be divided between them: Each one's right

to drink being brought forward [by suitable turns].

29. But they called to their companion, and he took a sword in hand, and

hamstrung [her].

30. Ah! how [terrible] was My Penalty and My Warning!

31. For We sent against them a single Mighty Blast, and they became like the dry

stubble used by one who pens cattle.

32. And We have indeed made the Qur'an easy to understand and remember: then is

there any that will receive admonition?

33. The people of Lut rejected [his] warning.

34. We sent against them a violent Tornado with showers of stones, [which

destroyed them], except Lut's household: them We delivered by early Dawn,-

35. As a Grace from Us: thus do We reward those who give thanks.

36. And [Lut] did warn them of Our Punishment, but they disputed about the

Warning.

37. And they even sought to snatch away his guests from him, but We blinded

their eyes. [They heard:] "Now taste ye My Wrath and My Warning."

38. Early on the morrow an abiding Punishment seized them:

39. "So taste ye My Wrath and My Warning."

40. And We have indeed made the Qur'an easy to understand and remember: then is

there any that will receive admonition?

41. To the People of Pharaoh, too, aforetime, came Warners [from Allah].

42. The [people] rejected all Our Signs; but We seized them with such Penalty

[as comes] from One Exalted in Power, able to carry out His Will.

43. Are your Unbelievers, [O Quraish], better than they? Or have ye an immunity

in the Sacred Books?

44. Or do they say: "We acting together can defend ourselves"?

45. Soon will their multitude be put to flight, and they will show their backs.

46. Nay, the Hour [of Judgment] is the time promised them [for their full

recompense]: And that Hour will be most grievous and most bitter.

47. Truly those in sin are the ones straying in mind, and mad.

48. The Day they will be dragged through the Fire on their faces, [they will

hear:] "Taste ye the touch of Hell!"

49. Verily, all things have We created in proportion and measure.

273

50. And Our Command is but a single [Act],- like the twinkling of an eye.

51. And [oft] in the past, have We destroyed gangs like unto you: then is there

any that will receive admonition?

52. All that they do is noted in [their] Books [of Deeds]:

53. Every matter, small and great, is on record.

54. As to the Righteous, they will be in the midst of Gardens and Rivers,

55. In an Assembly of Truth, in the Presence of a Sovereign Omnipotent.

SURA 55. Rahman, or (Allah) Most Gracious

1. [Allah] Most Gracious!

2. It is He Who has taught the Qur'an.

3. He has created man:

4. He has taught him speech [and intelligence].

5. The sun and the moon follow courses [exactly] computed;

6. And the herbs and the trees - both [alike] prostrate in adoration.

7. And the Firmament has He raised high, and He has set up the Balance [of

Justice],

8. In order that ye may not transgress [due] balance.

9. So establish weight with justice and fall not short in the balance.

10. It is He Who has spread out the earth for [His] creatures:

11. Therein is fruit and date-palms, producing spathes [enclosing dates];

12. Also corn, with [its] leaves and stalk for fodder, and sweet-smelling

plants.

13. Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?

14. He created man from sounding clay like unto pottery,

15. And He created Jinns from fire free of smoke:

16. Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?

17. [He is] Lord of the two Easts and Lord of the two Wests:

18. Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?

19. He has let free the two bodies of flowing water, meeting together:

20. Between them is a Barrier which they do not transgress:

21. Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?

22. Out of them come Pearls and Coral:

23. Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?

24. And His are the Ships sailing smoothly through the seas, lofty as mountains:

25. Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?

26. All that is on earth will perish:

274

27. But will abide [for ever] the Face of thy Lord,- full of Majesty, Bounty and

Honour.

28. Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?

29. Of Him seeks [its need] every creature in the heavens and on earth: every

day in [new] Splendour doth He [shine]!

30. Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?

31. Soon shall We settle your affairs, O both ye worlds!

32. Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?

33. O ye assembly of Jinns and men! If it be ye can pass beyond the zones of the

heavens and the earth, pass ye! not without authority shall ye be able to pass!

34. Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?

35. On you will be sent [O ye evil ones twain!] a flame of fire [to burn] and a

smoke [to choke]: no defence will ye have:

36. Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?

37. When the sky is rent asunder, and it becomes red like ointment:

38. Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?

39. On that Day no question will be asked of man or Jinn as to his sin.

40. Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?

41. [For] the sinners will be known by their marks: and they will be seized by

their forelocks and their feet.

42. Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?

43. This is the Hell which the Sinners deny:

44. In its midst and in the midst of boiling hot water will they wander round!

45. Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?

46. But for such as fear the time when they will stand before [the Judgment Seat

of] their Lord, there will be two Gardens-

47. Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?-

48. Containing all kinds [of trees and delights];-

49. Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?-

50. In them [each] will be two Springs flowing [free];

51. Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?-

52. In them will be Fruits of every kind, two and two.

53. Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?

54. They will recline on Carpets, whose inner linings will be of rich brocade:

the Fruit of the Gardens will be near [and easy of reach].

55. Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?

56. In them will be [Maidens], chaste, restraining their glances, whom no man or

Jinn before them has touched;-

57. Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?-

58. Like unto Rubies and coral.

275

59. Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?

60. Is there any Reward for Good - other than Good?

61. Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?

62. And besides these two, there are two other Gardens,-

63. Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?-

64. Dark-green in colour [from plentiful watering].

65. Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?

66. In them [each] will be two Springs pouring forth water in continuous

abundance:

67. Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?

68. In them will be Fruits, and dates and pomegranates:

69. Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?

70. In them will be fair [Companions], good, beautiful;-

71. Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?-

72. Companions restrained [as to their glances], in [goodly] pavilions;-

73. Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?-

74. Whom no man or Jinn before them has touched;-

75. Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?-

76. Reclining on green Cushions and rich Carpets of beauty.

77. Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?

78. Blessed be the name of thy Lord, full of Majesty, Bounty and Honour.

SURA 56. Waqia, or The Inevitable Event

1. When the Event inevitable cometh to pass,

2. Then will no [soul] entertain falsehood concerning its coming.

3. [Many] will it bring low; [many] will it exalt;

4. When the earth shall be shaken to its depths,

5. And the mountains shall be crumbled to atoms,

6. Becoming dust scattered abroad,

7. And ye shall be sorted out into three classes.

8. Then [there will be] the Companions of the Right Hand;- What will be the

Companions of the Right Hand?

9. And the Companions of the Left Hand,- what will be the Companions of the Left

Hand?

10. And those Foremost [in Faith] will be Foremost [in the Hereafter].

11. These will be those Nearest to Allah:

12. In Gardens of Bliss:

13. A number of people from those of old,

276

14. And a few from those of later times.

15. [They will be] on Thrones encrusted [with gold and precious stones],

16. Reclining on them, facing each other.

17. Round about them will [serve] youths of perpetual [freshness],

18. With goblets, [shining] beakers, and cups [filled] out of clear-flowing

fountains:

19. No after-ache will they receive therefrom, nor will they suffer

intoxication:

20. And with fruits, any that they may select:

21. And the flesh of fowls, any that they may desire.

22. And [there will be] Companions with beautiful, big, and lustrous eyes,-

23. Like unto Pearls well-guarded.

24. A Reward for the deeds of their past [life].

25. Not frivolity will they hear therein, nor any taint of ill,-

26. Only the saying, "Peace! Peace".

27. The Companions of the Right Hand,- what will be the Companions of the Right

Hand?

28. [They will be] among Lote-trees without thorns,

29. Among Talh trees with flowers [or fruits] piled one above another,-

30. In shade long-extended,

31. By water flowing constantly,

32. And fruit in abundance.

33. Whose season is not limited, nor [supply] forbidden,

34. And on Thrones [of Dignity], raised high.

35. We have created [their Companions] of special creation.

36. And made them virgin - pure [and undefiled], -

37. Beloved [by nature], equal in age,-

38. For the Companions of the Right Hand.

39. A [goodly] number from those of old,

40. And a [goodly] number from those of later times.

41. The Companions of the Left Hand,- what will be the Companions of the Left

Hand?

42. [They will be] in the midst of a Fierce Blast of Fire and in Boiling Water,

43. And in the shades of Black Smoke:

44. Nothing [will there be] to refresh, nor to please:

45. For that they were wont to be indulged, before that, in wealth [and luxury],

46. And persisted obstinately in wickedness supreme!

47. And they used to say, "What! when we die and become dust and bones, shall we

then indeed be raised up again?-

277

48. "[We] and our fathers of old?"

49. Say: "Yea, those of old and those of later times,

50. "All will certainly be gathered together for the meeting appointed for a Day

well-known.

51. "Then will ye truly,- O ye that go wrong, and treat [Truth] as Falsehood!-

52. "Ye will surely taste of the Tree of Zaqqum.

53. "Then will ye fill your insides therewith,

54. "And drink Boiling Water on top of it:

55. "Indeed ye shall drink like diseased camels raging with thirst!"

56. Such will be their entertainment on the Day of Requital!

57. It is We Who have created you: why will ye not witness the Truth?

58. Do ye then see?- The [human Seed] that ye throw out,-

59. Is it ye who create it, or are We the Creators?

60. We have decreed Death to be your common lot, and We are not to be frustrated

61. from changing your Forms and creating you [again] in [forms] that ye know

not.

62. And ye certainly know already the first form of creation: why then do ye not

celebrate His praises?

63. See ye the seed that ye sow in the ground?

64. Is it ye that cause it to grow, or are We the Cause?

65. Were it Our Will, We could crumble it to dry powder, and ye would be left in

wonderment,

66. [Saying], "We are indeed left with debts [for nothing]:

67. "Indeed are we shut out [of the fruits of our labour]"

68. See ye the water which ye drink?

69. Do ye bring it down [in rain] from the cloud or do We?

70. Were it Our Will, We could make it salt [and unpalatable]: then why do ye

not give thanks?

71. See ye the Fire which ye kindle?

72. Is it ye who grow the tree which feeds the fire, or do We grow it?

73. We have made it a memorial [of Our handiwork], and an article of comfort and

convenience for the denizens of deserts.

74. Then celebrate with praises the name of thy Lord, the Supreme!

75. Furthermore I call to witness the setting of the Stars,-

76. And that is indeed a mighty adjuration if ye but knew,-

77. That this is indeed a qur'an Most Honourable,

78. In Book well-guarded,

79. Which none shall touch but those who are clean:

80. A Revelation from the Lord of the Worlds.

278

81. Is it such a Message that ye would hold in light esteem?

82. And have ye made it your livelihood that ye should declare it false?

83. Then why do ye not [intervene] when [the soul of the dying man] reaches the

throat,-

84. And ye the while [sit] looking on,-

85. But We are nearer to him than ye, and yet see not,-

86. Then why do ye not,- If you are exempt from [future] account,-

87. Call back the soul, if ye are true [in the claim of independence]?

88. Thus, then, if he be of those Nearest to Allah,

89. [There is for him] Rest and Satisfaction, and a Garden of Delights.

90. And if he be of the Companions of the Right Hand,

91. [For him is the salutation], "Peace be unto thee", from the Companions of

the Right Hand.

92. And if he be of those who treat [Truth] as Falsehood, who go wrong,

93. For him is Entertainment with Boiling Water.

94. And burning in Hell-Fire.

95. Verily, this is the Very Truth and Certainly.

96. So celebrate with praises the name of thy Lord, the Supreme.

SURA 57. Hadid, or Iron

1. Whatever is in the heavens and on earth,- let it declare the Praises and

Glory of Allah: for He is the Exalted in Might, the Wise.

2. To Him belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth: It is He Who gives

Life and Death; and He has Power over all things.

3. He is the First and the Last, the Evident and the Immanent: and He has full

knowledge of all things.

4. He it is Who created the heavens and the earth in Six Days, and is moreover

firmly established on the Throne [of Authority]. He knows what enters within the

earth and what comes forth out of it, what comes down from heaven and what

mounts up to it. And He is with you wheresoever ye may be. And Allah sees well

all that ye do.

5. To Him belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth: and all affairs are

referred back to Allah.

6. He merges Night into Day, and He merges Day into Night; and He has full

knowledge of the secrets of [all] hearts.

7. Believe in Allah and His messenger, and spend [in charity] out of the

[substance] whereof He has made you heirs. For, those of you who believe and

spend [in charity],- for them is a great Reward.

8. What cause have ye why ye should not believe in Allah?- and the Messenger

invites you to believe in your Lord, and has indeed taken your Covenant, if ye

are men of Faith.

279

9. He is the One Who sends to His Servant Manifest Signs, that He may lead you

from the depths of Darkness into the Light and verily Allah is to you most kind

and Merciful.

10. And what cause have ye why ye should not spend in the cause of Allah?- For

to Allah belongs the heritage of the heavens and the earth. Not equal among you

are those who spent [freely] and fought, before the Victory, [with those who did

so later]. Those are higher in rank than those who spent [freely] and fought

afterwards. But to all has Allah promised a goodly [reward]. And Allah is well

acquainted with all that ye do.

11. Who is he that will Loan to Allah a beautiful loan? for [Allah] will

increase it manifold to his credit, and he will have [besides] a liberal Reward.

12. One Day shalt thou see the believing men and the believing women- how their

Light runs forward before them and by their right hands: [their greeting will

be]: "Good News for you this Day! Gardens beneath which flow rivers! to dwell

therein for aye! This is indeed the highest Achievement!"

13. One Day will the Hypocrites- men and women - say to the Believers: "Wait for

us! Let us borrow [a Light] from your Light!" It will be said: "Turn ye back to

your rear! then seek a Light [where ye can]!" So a wall will be put up betwixt

them, with a gate therein. Within it will be Mercy throughout, and without it,

all alongside, will be [Wrath and] Punishment!

14. [Those without] will call out, "Were we not with you?" [The others] will

reply, "True! but ye led yourselves into temptation; ye looked forward [to our

ruin]; ye doubted [Allah's Promise]; and [your false] desires deceived you;

until there issued the Command of Allah. And the Deceiver deceived you in

respect of Allah.

15. "This Day shall no ransom be accepted of you, nor of those who rejected

Allah." Your abode is the Fire: that is the proper place to claim you: and an

evil refuge it is!"

16. Has not the Time arrived for the Believers that their hearts in all humility

should engage in the remembrance of Allah and of the Truth which has been

revealed [to them], and that they should not become like those to whom was given

Revelation aforetime, but long ages passed over them and their hearts grew hard?

For many among them are rebellious transgressors.

17. Know ye [all] that Allah giveth life to the earth after its death! already

have We shown the Signs plainly to you, that ye may learn wisdom.

18. For those who give in Charity, men and women, and loan to Allah a Beautiful

Loan, it shall be increased manifold [to their credit], and they shall have

[besides] a liberal reward.

19. And those who believe in Allah and His messengers- they are the Sincere

[lovers of Truth], and the witnesses [who testify], in the eyes of their Lord:

They shall have their Reward and their Light. But those who reject Allah and

deny Our Signs,- they are the Companions of Hell-Fire.

20. Know ye [all], that the life of this world is but play and amusement, pomp

and mutual boasting and multiplying, [in rivalry] among yourselves, riches and

children. Here is a similitude: How rain and the growth which it brings forth,
delight [the hearts of] the tillers; soon it withers; thou wilt see it grow

yellow; then it becomes dry and crumbles away. But in the Hereafter is a Penalty

severe [for the devotees of wrong]. And Forgiveness from Allah and [His] Good

Pleasure [for the devotees of Allah]. And what is the life of this world, but

goods and chattels of deception?

280

21. Be ye foremost [in seeking] Forgiveness from your Lord, and a Garden [of

Bliss], the width whereof is as the width of heaven and earth, prepared for

those who believe in Allah and His messengers: that is the Grace of Allah, which

He bestows on whom he pleases: and Allah is the Lord of Grace abounding.

22. No misfortune can happen on earth or in your souls but is recorded in a

decree before We bring it into existence: That is truly easy for Allah:

23. In order that ye may not despair over matters that pass you by, nor exult

over favours bestowed upon you. For Allah loveth not any vainglorious boaster,-

24. Such persons as are covetous and commend covetousness to men. And if any

turn back [from Allah's Way], verily Allah is Free of all Needs, Worthy of all

Praise.

25. We sent aforetime our messengers with Clear Signs and sent down with them

the Book and the Balance [of Right and Wrong], that men may stand forth in

justice; and We sent down Iron, in which is [material for] mighty war, as well

as many benefits for mankind, that Allah may test who it is that will help,

Unseen, Him and His messengers: For Allah is Full of Strength, Exalted in Might

[and able to enforce His Will].

26. And We sent Noah and Abraham, and established in their line Prophethood and

Revelation: and some of them were on right guidance. But many of them became

rebellious transgressors.

27. Then, in their wake, We followed them up with [others of] Our messengers: We

sent after them Jesus the son of Mary, and bestowed on him the Gospel; and We

ordained in the hearts of those who followed him Compassion and Mercy. But the

Monasticism which they invented for themselves, We did not prescribe for them:

[We commanded] only the seeking for the Good Pleasure of Allah; but that they

did not foster as they should have done. Yet We bestowed, on those among them

who believed, their [due] reward, but many of them are rebellious transgressors.

28. O ye that believe! Fear Allah, and believe in His Messenger, and He will

bestow on you a double portion of His Mercy: He will provide for you a Light by

which ye shall walk [straight in your path], and He will forgive you [your

past]: for Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

29. That the People of the Book may know that they have no power whatever over

the Grace of Allah, that [His] Grace is [entirely] in His Hand, to bestow it on

whomsoever He wills. For Allah is the Lord of Grace abounding.

SURA 58. Mujadila, or The Woman who Pleads

1. Allah has indeed heard [and accepted] the statement of the woman who pleads

with thee concerning her husband and carries her complaint [in prayer] to Allah:

and Allah [always] hears the arguments between both sides among you: for Allah

hears and sees [all things].

2. If any men among you divorce their wives by Zihar [calling them mothers],

they cannot be their mothers: None can be their mothers except those who gave

them birth. And in fact they use words [both] iniquitous and false: but truly

Allah is one that blots out [sins], and forgives [again and again].

3. But those who divorce their wives by Zihar, then wish to go back on the words

they uttered,- [It is ordained that such a one] should free a slave before they

touch each other: Thus are ye admonished to perform: and Allah is wellacquainted

with [all] that ye do.

281

4. And if any has not [the wherewithal], he should fast for two months

consecutively before they touch each other. But if any is unable to do so, he

should feed sixty indigent ones, this, that ye may show your faith in Allah and

His Messenger. Those are limits [set by] Allah. For those who reject [Him],

there is a grievous Penalty.

5. Those who resist Allah and His Messenger will be humbled to dust, as were

those before them: for We have already sent down Clear Signs. And the

Unbelievers [will have] a humiliating Penalty,-

6. On the Day that Allah will raise them all up [again] and show them the Truth

[and meaning] of their conduct. Allah has reckoned its [value], though they may

have forgotten it, for Allah is Witness to all things.

7. Seest thou not that Allah doth know [all] that is in the heavens and on

earth? There is not a secret consultation between three, but He makes the fourth

among them, - Nor between five but He makes the sixth,- nor between fewer nor

more, but He is in their midst, wheresoever they be: In the end will He tell

them the truth of their conduct, on the Day of Judgment. For Allah has full

knowledge of all things.

8. Turnest thou not thy sight towards those who were forbidden secret counsels

yet revert to that which they were forbidden [to do]? And they hold secret

counsels among themselves for iniquity and hostility, and disobedience to the

Messenger. And when they come to thee, they salute thee, not as Allah salutes

thee, [but in crooked ways]: And they say to themselves, "Why does not Allah

punish us for our words?" Enough for them is Hell: In it will they burn, and

evil is that destination!

9. O ye who believe! When ye hold secret counsel, do it not for iniquity and

hostility, and disobedience to the Prophet; but do it for righteousness and

self-restraint; and fear Allah, to Whom ye shall be brought back.

10. Secret counsels are only [inspired] by the Evil One, in order that he may

cause grief to the Believers; but he cannot harm them in the least, except as

Allah permits; and on Allah let the Believers put their trust.

11. O ye who believe! When ye are told to make room in the assemblies, [spread

out and] make room: [ample] room will Allah provide for you. And when ye are

told to rise up, rise up Allah will rise up, to [suitable] ranks [and degrees],

those of you who believe and who have been granted [mystic] Knowledge. And Allah

is well-acquainted with all ye do.

12. O ye who believe! When ye consult the Messenger in private, spend something

in charity before your private consultation. That will be best for you, and most

conducive to purity [of conduct]. But if ye find not [the wherewithal], Allah is

Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

13. Is it that ye are afraid of spending sums in charity before your private

consultation [with him]? If, then, ye do not so, and Allah forgives you, then

[at least] establish regular prayer; practise regular charity; and obey Allah

and His Messenger. And Allah is well-acquainted with all that ye do.

14. Turnest thou not thy attention to those who turn [in friendship] to such as

have the Wrath of Allah upon them? They are neither of you nor of them, and they

swear to falsehood knowingly.

15. Allah has prepared for them a severe Penalty: evil indeed are their deeds.

16. They have made their oaths a screen [for their misdeeds]: thus they obstruct

[men] from the Path of Allah: therefore shall they have a humiliating Penalty.

282

17. Of no profit whatever to them, against Allah, will be their riches nor their

sons: they will be Companions of the Fire, to dwell therein [for aye]!

18. One day will Allah raise them all up [for Judgment]: then will they swear to

Him as they swear to you: And they think that they have something [to stand

upon]. No, indeed! they are but liars!

19. The Evil One has got the better of them: so he has made them lose the

remembrance of Allah. They are the Party of the Evil One. Truly, it is the Party

of the Evil One that will perish!

20. Those who resist Allah and His Messenger will be among those most

humiliated.

21. Allah has decreed: "It is I and My messengers who must prevail": For Allah

is One full of strength, able to enforce His Will.

22. Thou wilt not find any people who believe in Allah and the Last Day, loving

those who resist Allah and His Messenger, even though they were their fathers or

their sons, or their brothers, or their kindred. For such He has written Faith

in their hearts, and strengthened them with a spirit from Himself. And He will

admit them to Gardens beneath which Rivers flow, to dwell therein [for ever].

Allah will be well pleased with them, and they with Him. They are the Party of

Allah. Truly it is the Party of Allah that will achieve Felicity.

SURA 59. Hashr, or The Gathering (or Banishment)

1. Whatever is in the heavens and on earth, let it declare the Praises and Glory

of Allah: for He is the Exalted in Might, the Wise.

2. It is He Who got out the Unbelievers among the People of the Book from their

homes at the first gathering [of the forces]. Little did ye think that they

would get out: And they thought that their fortresses would defend them from

Allah! But the [Wrath of] Allah came to them from quarters from which they

little expected [it], and cast terror into their hearts, so that they destroyed

their dwellings by their own hands and the hands of the Believers, take warning,

then, O ye with eyes [to see]!

3. And had it not been that Allah had decreed banishment for them, He would

certainly have punished them in this world: And in the Hereafter they shall

[certainly] have the Punishment of the Fire.

4. That is because they resisted Allah and His Messenger: and if any one resists

Allah, verily Allah is severe in Punishment.

5. Whether ye cut down [O ye Muslim!] The tender palm-trees, or ye left them

standing on their roots, it was by leave of Allah, and in order that He might

cover with shame the rebellious transgresses.

6. What Allah has bestowed on His Messenger [and taken away] from them - for

this ye made no expedition with either cavalry or camelry: but Allah gives power

to His messengers over any He pleases: and Allah has power over all things.

7. What Allah has bestowed on His Messenger [and taken away] from the people of

the townships,- belongs to Allah,- to His Messenger and to kindred and orphans,

the needy and the wayfarer; In order that it may not [merely] make a circuit

between the wealthy among you. So take what the Messenger assigns to you, and

deny yourselves that which he withholds from you. And fear Allah; for Allah is

strict in Punishment.

283

8. [Some part is due] to the indigent Muhajirs, those who were expelled from

their homes and their property, while seeking Grace from Allah and [His] Good

Pleasure, and aiding Allah and His Messenger: such are indeed the sincere ones:-

9. But those who before them, had homes [in Medina] and had adopted the Faith,-

show their affection to such as came to them for refuge, and entertain no desire

in their hearts for things given to the [latter], but give them preference over

themselves, even though poverty was their [own lot]. And those saved from the

covetousness of their own souls,- they are the ones that achieve prosperity.

10. And those who came after them say: "Our Lord! Forgive us, and our brethren

who came before us into the Faith, and leave not, in our hearts, rancour [or

sense of injury] against those who have believed. Our Lord! Thou art indeed Full

of Kindness, Most Merciful."

11. Hast thou not observed the Hypocrites say to their misbelieving brethren

among the People of the Book? - "If ye are expelled, we too will go out with

you, and we will never hearken to any one in your affair; and if ye are attacked

[in fight] we will help you". But Allah is witness that they are indeed liars.

12. If they are expelled, never will they go out with them; and if they are

attacked [in fight], they will never help them; and if they do help them, they

will turn their backs; so they will receive no help.

13. Of a truth ye are stronger [than they] because of the terror in their

hearts, [sent] by Allah. This is because they are men devoid of understanding.

14. They will not fight you [even] together, except in fortified townships, or

from behind walls. Strong is their fighting [spirit] amongst themselves: thou

wouldst think they were united, but their hearts are divided: that is because

they are a people devoid of wisdom.

15. Like those who lately preceded them, they have tasted the evil result of

their conduct; and [in the Hereafter there is] for them a grievous Penalty;-

16. [Their allies deceived them], like the Evil One, when he says to man, "Deny

Allah": but when [man] denies Allah, [the Evil One] says, "I am free of thee: I

do fear Allah, the Lord of the Worlds!"

17. The end of both will be that they will go into the Fire, dwelling therein

for ever. Such is the reward of the wrong-doers.

18. O ye who believe! Fear Allah, and let every soul look to what [provision] He

has sent forth for the morrow. Yea, fear Allah: for Allah is well-acquainted

with [all] that ye do.

19. And be ye not like those who forgot Allah; and He made them forget their own

souls! Such are the rebellious transgressors!

20. Not equal are the Companions of the Fire and the Companions of the Garden:

it is the Companions of the Garden, that will achieve Felicity.

21. Had We sent down this Qur'an on a mountain, verily, thou wouldst have seen

it humble itself and cleave asunder for fear of Allah. Such are the similitudes

which We propound to men, that they may reflect.

22. Allah is He, than Whom there is no other god;- Who knows [all things] both

secret and open; He, Most Gracious, Most Merciful.

23. Allah is He, than Whom there is no other god;- the Sovereign, the Holy One,

the Source of Peace [and Perfection], the Guardian of Faith, the Preserver of

Safety, the Exalted in Might, the Irresistible, the Supreme: Glory to Allah!

[High is He] above the partners they attribute to Him.

284

24. He is Allah, the Creator, the Evolver, the Bestower of Forms [or Colours].

To Him belong the Most Beautiful Names: whatever is in the heavens and on earth,

doth declare His Praises and Glory: and He is the Exalted in Might, the Wise.

SURA 60. Mumtahana, or the Woman to be Examined

1. O ye who believe! Take not my enemies and yours as friends [or protectors],-

offering them [your] love, even though they have rejected the Truth that has

come to you, and have [on the contrary] driven out the Prophet and yourselves

[from your homes], [simply] because ye believe in Allah your Lord! If ye have

come out to strive in My Way and to seek My Good Pleasure, [take them not as

friends], holding secret converse of love [and friendship] with them: for I know

full well all that ye conceal and all that ye reveal. And any of you that does

this has strayed from the Straight Path.

2. If they were to get the better of you, they would behave to you as enemies,

and stretch forth their hands and their tongues against you for evil: and they

desire that ye should reject the Truth.

3. Of no profit to you will be your relatives and your children on the Day of

Judgment: He will judge between you: for Allah sees well all that ye do.

4. There is for you an excellent example [to follow] in Abraham and those with

him, when they said to their people: "We are clear of you and of whatever ye

worship besides Allah: we have rejected you, and there has arisen, between us

and you, enmity and hatred for ever,- unless ye believe in Allah and Him alone":

But not when Abraham said to his father: "I will pray for forgiveness for thee,

though I have no power [to get] aught on thy behalf from Allah." [They prayed]:

"Our Lord! in Thee do we trust, and to Thee do we turn in repentance: to Thee is

[our] Final Goal.

5. "Our Lord! Make us not a [test and] trial for the Unbelievers, but forgive

us, our Lord! for Thou art the Exalted in Might, the Wise."

6. There was indeed in them an excellent example for you to follow,- for those

whose hope is in Allah and in the Last Day. But if any turn away, truly Allah is

Free of all Wants, Worthy of all Praise.

7. It may be that Allah will grant love [and friendship] between you and those

whom ye [now] hold as enemies. For Allah has power [over all things]; And Allah

is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

8. Allah forbids you not, with regard to those who fight you not for [your]

Faith nor drive you out of your homes, from dealing kindly and justly with them:

for Allah loveth those who are just.

9. Allah only forbids you, with regard to those who fight you for [your] Faith,

and drive you out of your homes, and support [others] in driving you out, from

turning to them [for friendship and protection]. It is such as turn to them [in

these circumstances], that do wrong.

10. O ye who believe! When there come to you believing women refugees, examine

[and test] them: Allah knows best as to their Faith: if ye ascertain that they

are Believers, then send them not back to the Unbelievers. They are not lawful

[wives] for the Unbelievers, nor are the [Unbelievers] lawful [husbands] for

them. But pay the Unbelievers what they have spent [on their dower], and there

will be no blame on you if ye marry them on payment of their dower to them. But

hold not to the guardianship of unbelieving women: ask for what ye have spent on

their dowers, and let the [Unbelievers] ask for what they have spent [on the

285

dowers of women who come over to you]. Such is the command of Allah: He judges

[with justice] between you. And Allah is Full of Knowledge and Wisdom.

11. And if any of your wives deserts you to the Unbelievers, and ye have an

accession [by the coming over of a woman from the other side], then pay to those

whose wives have deserted the equivalent of what they had spent [on their

dower]. And fear Allah, in Whom ye believe.

12. O Prophet! When believing women come to thee to take the oath of fealty to

thee, that they will not associate in worship any other thing whatever with

Allah, that they will not steal, that they will not commit adultery [or

fornication], that they will not kill their children, that they will not utter

slander, intentionally forging falsehood, and that they will not disobey thee in

any just matter,- then do thou receive their fealty, and pray to Allah for the

forgiveness [of their sins]: for Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

13. O ye who believe! Turn not [for friendship] to people on whom is the Wrath

of Allah, of the Hereafter they are already in despair, just as the Unbelievers

are in despair about those [buried] in graves.

SURA 61. Saff, or Battle Array

1. Whatever is in the heavens and on earth, let it declare the Praises and Glory

of Allah: for He is the Exalted in Might, the Wise.

2. O ye who believe! Why say ye that which ye do not?

3. Grievously odious is it in the sight of Allah that ye say that which ye do

not.

4. Truly Allah loves those who fight in His Cause in battle array, as if they

were a solid cemented structure.

5. And remember, Moses said to his people: "O my people! why do ye vex and

insult me, though ye know that I am the messenger of Allah [sent] to you?" Then

when they went wrong, Allah let their hearts go wrong. For Allah guides not

those who are rebellious transgressors.

6. And remember, Jesus, the son of Mary, said: "O Children of Israel! I am the

messenger of Allah [sent] to you, confirming the Law [which came] before me, and

giving Glad Tidings of a Messenger to come after me, whose name shall be Ahmad."

But when he came to them with Clear Signs, they said, "this is evident sorcery!"

7. Who doth greater wrong than one who invents falsehood against Allah, even as

he is being invited to Islam? And Allah guides not those who do wrong.

8. Their intention is to extinguish Allah's Light [by blowing] with their

mouths: But Allah will complete [the revelation of] His Light, even though the

Unbelievers may detest [it].

9. It is He Who has sent His Messenger with Guidance and the Religion of Truth,

that he may proclaim it over all religion, even though the Pagans may detest

[it].

10. O ye who believe! Shall I lead you to a bargain that will save you from a

grievous Penalty?-

11. That ye believe in Allah and His Messenger, and that ye strive [your utmost]

in the Cause of Allah, with your property and your persons: That will be best

for you, if ye but knew!

286

12. He will forgive you your sins, and admit you to Gardens beneath which Rivers

flow, and to beautiful mansions in Gardens of Eternity: that is indeed the

Supreme Achievement.

13. And another [favour will He bestow,] which ye do love,- help from Allah and

a speedy victory. So give the Glad Tidings to the Believers.

14. O ye who believe! Be ye helpers of Allah: As said Jesus the son of Mary to

the Disciples, "Who will be my helpers to [the work of] Allah?" Said the

disciples, "We are Allah's helpers!" then a portion of the Children of Israel

believed, and a portion disbelieved: But We gave power to those who believed,

against their enemies, and they became the ones that prevailed.

SURA 62. Jumua, or the Assembly (Friday) Prayer.

1. Whatever is in the heavens and on earth, doth declare the Praises and Glory

of Allah,- the Sovereign, the Holy One, the Exalted in Might, the Wise.

2. It is He Who has sent amongst the Unlettered a messenger from among

themselves, to rehearse to them His Signs, to sanctify them, and to instruct

them in Scripture and Wisdom,- although they had been, before, in manifest

error;-

3. As well as [to confer all these benefits upon] others of them, who have not

already joined them: And He is exalted in Might, Wise.

4. Such is the Bounty of Allah, which He bestows on whom He will: and Allah is

the Lord of the highest bounty.

5. The similitude of those who were charged with the [obligations of the] Mosaic

Law, but who subsequently failed in those [obligations], is that of a donkey

which carries huge tomes [but understands them not]. Evil is the similitude of

people who falsify the Signs of Allah: and Allah guides not people who do wrong.

6. Say: "O ye that stand on Judaism! If ye think that ye are friends to Allah,

to the exclusion of [other] men, then express your desire for Death, if ye are

truthful!"

7. But never will they express their desire [for Death], because of the [deeds]

their hands have sent on before them! and Allah knows well those that do wrong!

8. Say: "The Death from which ye flee will truly overtake you: then will ye be

sent back to the Knower of things secret and open: and He will tell you [the

truth of] the things that ye did!"

9. O ye who believe! When the call is proclaimed to prayer on Friday [the Day of

Assembly], hasten earnestly to the Remembrance of Allah, and leave off business

[and traffic]: That is best for you if ye but knew!

10. And when the Prayer is finished, then may ye disperse through the land, and

seek of the Bounty of Allah: and celebrate the Praises of Allah often [and

without stint]: that ye may prosper.

11. But when they see some bargain or some amusement, they disperse headlong to

it, and leave thee standing. Say: "The [blessing] from the Presence of Allah is

better than any amusement or bargain! and Allah is the Best to provide [for all

needs]."

287

SURA 63. Munafiqun, or the Hypocrites

1. When the Hypocrites come to thee, they say, "We bear witness that thou art

indeed the Messenger of Allah." Yea, Allah knoweth that thou art indeed His

Messenger, and Allah beareth witness that the Hypocrites are indeed liars.

2. They have made their oaths a screen [for their misdeeds]: thus they obstruct

[men] from the Path of Allah: truly evil are their deeds.

3. That is because they believed, then they rejected Faith: So a seal was set on

their hearts: therefore they understand not.

4. When thou lookest at them, their exteriors please thee; and when they speak,

thou listenest to their words. They are as [worthless as hollow] pieces of

timber propped up, [unable to stand on their own]. They think that every cry is

against them. They are the enemies; so beware of them. The curse of Allah be on

them! How are they deluded [away from the Truth]!

5. And when it is said to them, "Come, the Messenger of Allah will pray for your

forgiveness", they turn aside their heads, and thou wouldst see them turning

away their faces in arrogance.

6. It is equal to them whether thou pray for their forgiveness or not. Allah

will not forgive them. Truly Allah guides not rebellious transgressors.

7. They are the ones who say, "Spend nothing on those who are with Allah's

Messenger, to the end that they may disperse [and quit Medina]." But to Allah

belong the treasures of the heavens and the earth; but the Hypocrites understand

not.

8. They say, "If we return to Medina, surely the more honourable [element] will

expel therefrom the meaner." But honour belongs to Allah and His Messenger, and

to the Believers; but the Hypocrites know not.

9. O ye who believe! Let not your riches or your children divert you from the

remembrance of Allah. If any act thus, the loss is their own.

10. and spend something [in charity] out of the substance which We have bestowed

on you, before Death should come to any of you and he should say, "O my Lord!

why didst Thou not give me respite for a little while? I should then have given

[largely] in charity, and I should have been one of the doers of good".

11. But to no soul will Allah grant respite when the time appointed [for it] has

come; and Allah is well acquainted with [all] that ye do.

SURA 64. Tagabun, or Mutual Loss and Gain

1. Whatever is in the heavens and on earth, doth declare the Praises and Glory

of Allah: to Him belongs dominion, and to Him belongs praise: and He has power

over all things.

2. It is He Who has created you; and of you are some that are Unbelievers, and

some that are Believers: and Allah sees well all that ye do.

3. He has created the heavens and the earth in just proportions, and has given

you shape, and made your shapes beautiful: and to Him is the final Goal.

4. He knows what is in the heavens and on earth; and He knows what ye conceal

and what ye reveal: yea, Allah knows well the [secrets] of [all] hearts.

288

5. Has not the story reached you, of those who rejected Faith aforetime? So they

tasted the evil result of their conduct; and they had a grievous Penalty.

6. That was because there came to them messengers with Clear Signs, but they

said: "Shall [mere] human beings direct us?" So they rejected [the Message] and

turned away. But Allah can do without [them]: and Allah is free of all needs,

worthy of all praise.

7. The Unbelievers think that they will not be raised up [for Judgment]. Say:

"Yea, By my Lord, Ye shall surely be raised up: then shall ye be told [the

truth] of all that ye did. And that is easy for Allah."

8. Believe, therefore, in Allah and His Messenger, and in the Light which we

have sent down. And Allah is well acquainted with all that ye do.

9. The Day that He assembles you [all] for a Day of Assembly,- that will be a

Day of mutual loss and gain [among you], and those who believe in Allah and work

righteousness,- He will remove from them their ills, and He will admit them to

Gardens beneath which Rivers flow, to dwell therein for ever: that will be the

Supreme Achievement.

10. But those who reject Faith and treat Our Signs as falsehoods, they will be

Companions of the Fire, to dwell therein for aye: and evil is that Goal.

11. No kind of calamity can occur, except by the leave of Allah: and if any one

believes in Allah, [Allah] guides his heart [aright]: for Allah knows all

things.

12. So obey Allah, and obey His Messenger: but if ye turn back, the duty of Our

Messenger is but to proclaim [the Message] clearly and openly.

13. Allah! There is no god but He: and on Allah, therefore, let the Believers

put their trust.

14. O ye who believe! Truly, among your wives and your children are [some that

are] enemies to yourselves: so beware of them! But if ye forgive and overlook,

and cover up [their faults], verily Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

15. Your riches and your children may be but a trial: but in the Presence of

Allah, is the highest, Reward.

16. So fear Allah as much as ye can; listen and obey and spend in charity for

the benefit of your own soul and those saved from the covetousness of their own

souls,- they are the ones that achieve prosperity.

17. If ye loan to Allah, a beautiful loan, He will double it to your [credit],

and He will grant you Forgiveness: for Allah is most Ready to appreciate

[service], Most Forbearing,-

18. Knower of what is open, Exalted in Might, Full of Wisdom.

SURA 65. Talaq, or Divorce

1. O Prophet! When ye do divorce women, divorce them at their prescribed

periods, and count [accurately], their prescribed periods: And fear Allah your

Lord: and turn them not out of their houses, nor shall they [themselves] leave,

except in case they are guilty of some open lewdness, those are limits set by

Allah: and any who transgresses the limits of Allah, does verily wrong his [own]

soul: thou knowest not if perchance Allah will bring about thereafter some new

situation.

289

2. Thus when they fulfil their term appointed, either take them back on

equitable terms or part with them on equitable terms; and take for witness two

persons from among you, endued with justice, and establish the evidence [as]

before Allah. Such is the admonition given to him who believes in Allah and the

Last Day. And for those who fear Allah, He [ever] prepares a way out,

3. And He provides for him from [sources] he never could imagine. And if any one

puts his trust in Allah, sufficient is [Allah] for him. For Allah will surely

accomplish his purpose: verily, for all things has Allah appointed a due

proportion.

4. Such of your women as have passed the age of monthly courses, for them the

prescribed period, if ye have any doubts, is three months, and for those who

have no courses [it is the same]: for those who carry [life within their wombs],

their period is until they deliver their burdens: and for those who fear Allah,

He will make their path easy.

5. That is the Command of Allah, which He has sent down to you: and if any one

fears Allah, He will remove his ills, from him, and will enlarge his reward.

6. Let the women live [in 'iddat] in the same style as ye live, according to

your means: Annoy them not, so as to restrict them. And if they carry [life in

their wombs], then spend [your substance] on them until they deliver their

burden: and if they suckle your [offspring], give them their recompense: and

take mutual counsel together, according to what is just and reasonable. And if

ye find yourselves in difficulties, let another woman suckle [the child] on the

[father's] behalf.

7. Let the man of means spend according to his means: and the man whose

resources are restricted, let him spend according to what Allah has given him.

Allah puts no burden on any person beyond what He has given him. After a

difficulty, Allah will soon grant relief.

8. How many populations that insolently opposed the Command of their Lord and of

His messengers, did We not then call to account,- to severe account?- and We

imposed on them an exemplary Punishment.

9. Then did they taste the evil result of their conduct, and the End of their

conduct was Perdition.

10. Allah has prepared for them a severe Punishment [in the Hereafter].

Therefore fear Allah, O ye men of understanding - who have believed!- for Allah

hath indeed sent down to you a Message,-

11. An Messenger, who rehearses to you the Signs of Allah containing clear

explanations, that he may lead forth those who believe and do righteous deeds

from the depths of Darkness into Light. And those who believe in Allah and work

righteousness, He will admit to Gardens beneath which Rivers flow, to dwell

therein for ever: Allah has indeed granted for them a most excellent Provision.

12. Allah is He Who created seven Firmaments and of the earth a similar number.

Through the midst of them [all] descends His Command: that ye may know that

Allah has power over all things, and that Allah comprehends, all things in [His]

Knowledge.

290

SURA 66. Tahrim, or Holding (something) to be

Forbidden

1. O Prophet! Why holdest thou to be forbidden that which Allah has made lawful

to thee? Thou seekest to please thy consorts. But Allah is Oft- Forgiving, Most

Merciful.

2. Allah has already ordained for you, [O men], the dissolution of your oaths

[in some cases]: and Allah is your Protector, and He is Full of Knowledge and

Wisdom.

3. When the Prophet disclosed a matter in confidence to one of his consorts, and

she then divulged it [to another], and Allah made it known to him, he confirmed

part thereof and repudiated a part. Then when he told her thereof, she said,

"Who told thee this? "He said, "He told me Who knows and is well-acquainted

[with all things]."

4. If ye two turn in repentance to Him, your hearts are indeed so inclined; But

if ye back up each other against him, truly Allah is his Protector, and Gabriel,

and [every] righteous one among those who believe,- and furthermore, the angels

\- will back [him] up.

5. It may be, if he divorced you [all], that Allah will give him in exchange

consorts better than you,- who submit [their wills], who believe, who are

devout, who turn to Allah in repentance, who worship [in humility], who travel

[for Faith] and fast,- previously married or virgins.

6. O ye who believe! save yourselves and your families from a Fire whose fuel is

Men and Stones, over which are [appointed] angels stern [and] severe, who flinch

not [from executing] the Commands they receive from Allah, but do [precisely]

what they are commanded.

7. [They will say], "O ye Unbelievers! Make no excuses this Day! Ye are being

but requited for all that ye did!"

8. O ye who believe! Turn to Allah with sincere repentance: In the hope that

your Lord will remove from you your ills and admit you to Gardens beneath which

Rivers flow,- the Day that Allah will not permit to be humiliated the Prophet

and those who believe with him. Their Light will run forward before them and by

their right hands, while they say, "Our Lord! Perfect our Light for us, and

grant us Forgiveness: for Thou hast power over all things."

9. O Prophet! Strive hard against the Unbelievers and the Hypocrites, and be

firm against them. Their abode is Hell,- an evil refuge [indeed].

10. Allah sets forth, for an example to the Unbelievers, the wife of Noah and

the wife of Lut: they were [respectively] under two of our righteous servants,

but they were false to their [husbands], and they profited nothing before Allah

on their account, but were told: "Enter ye the Fire along with [others] that

enter!"

11. And Allah sets forth, as an example to those who believe the wife of

Pharaoh: Behold she said: "O my Lord! Build for me, in nearness to Thee, a

mansion in the Garden, and save me from Pharaoh and his doings, and save me from

those that do wrong";

12. And Mary the daughter of 'Imran, who guarded her chastity; and We breathed

into [her body] of Our spirit; and she testified to the truth of the words of

her Lord and of His Revelations, and was one of the devout [servants].

291

SURA 67. Mulk, or Dominion

1. Blessed be He in Whose hands is Dominion; and He over all things hath Power;-

2. He Who created Death and Life, that He may try which of you is best in deed:

and He is the Exalted in Might, Oft-Forgiving;-

3. He Who created the seven heavens one above another: No want of proportion

wilt thou see in the Creation of [Allah] Most Gracious. So turn thy vision

again: seest thou any flaw?

4. Again turn thy vision a second time: [thy] vision will come back to thee dull

and discomfited, in a state worn out.

5. And we have, [from of old], adorned the lowest heaven with Lamps, and We have

made such [Lamps] [as] missiles to drive away the Evil Ones, and have prepared

for them the Penalty of the Blazing Fire.

6. For those who reject their Lord [and Cherisher] is the Penalty of Hell: and

evil is [such], Destination.

7. When they are cast therein, they will hear the [terrible] drawing in of its

breath even as it blazes forth,

8. Almost bursting with fury: Every time a Group is cast therein, its Keepers

will ask, "Did no Warner come to you?"

9. They will say: "Yes indeed; a Warner did come to us, but we rejected him and

said, 'Allah never sent down any [Message]: ye are nothing but an egregious

delusion!'"

10. They will further say: "Had we but listened or used our intelligence, we

should not [now] be among the Companions of the Blazing Fire!"

11. They will then confess their sins: but far will be [Forgiveness] from the

Companions of the Blazing Fire!

12. As for those who fear their Lord unseen, for them is Forgiveness and a great

Reward.

13. And whether ye hide your word or publish it, He certainly has [full]

knowledge, of the secrets of [all] hearts.

14. Should He not know,- He that created? and He is the One that understands the

finest mysteries [and] is well-acquainted [with them].

15. It is He Who has made the earth manageable for you, so traverse ye through

its tracts and enjoy of the Sustenance which He furnishes: but unto Him is the

Resurrection.

16. Do ye feel secure that He Who is in heaven will not cause you to be

swallowed up by the earth when it shakes [as in an earthquake]?

17. Or do ye feel secure that He Who is in Heaven will not send against you a

violent tornado [with showers of stones], so that ye shall know how [terrible]

was My warning?

18. But indeed men before them rejected [My warning]: then how [terrible] was My

rejection [of them]?

19. Do they not observe the birds above them, spreading their wings and folding

them in? None can uphold them except [Allah] Most Gracious: Truly [Allah] Most

Gracious: Truly it is He that watches over all things.

292

20. Nay, who is there that can help you, [even as] an army, besides [Allah] Most

Merciful? In nothing but delusion are the Unbelievers.

21. Or who is there that can provide you with Sustenance if He were to withhold

His provision? Nay, they obstinately persist in insolent impiety and flight

[from the Truth].

22. Is then one who walks headlong, with his face grovelling, better guided,- or

one who walks evenly on a Straight Way?

23. Say: "It is He Who has created you [and made you grow], and made for you the

faculties of hearing, seeing, feeling and understanding: little thanks it is ye

give.

24. Say: "It is He Who has multiplied you through the earth, and to Him shall ye

be gathered together."

25. They ask: When will this promise be [fulfilled]? - If ye are telling the

truth.

26. Say: "As to the knowledge of the time, it is with Allah alone: I am [sent]

only to warn plainly in public."

27. At length, when they see it close at hand, grieved will be the faces of the

Unbelievers, and it will be said [to them]: "This is [the promise fulfilled],

which ye were calling for!"

28. Say: "See ye?- If Allah were to destroy me, and those with me, or if He

bestows His Mercy on us,- yet who can deliver the Unbelievers from a grievous

Penalty?"

29. Say: "He is [Allah] Most Gracious: We have believed in Him, and on Him have

we put our trust: So, soon will ye know which [of us] it is that is in manifest

error."

30. Say: "See ye?- If your stream be some morning lost [in the underground

earth], who then can supply you with clear-flowing water?"

SURA 68. Qalam, or the Pen, or Nun

1. Nun. By the Pen and the [Record] which [men] write,-

2. Thou art not, by the Grace of thy Lord, mad or possessed.

3. Nay, verily for thee is a Reward unfailing:

4. And thou [standest] on an exalted standard of character.

5. Soon wilt thou see, and they will see,

6. Which of you is afflicted with madness.

7. Verily it is thy Lord that knoweth best, which [among men] hath strayed from

His Path: and He knoweth best those who receive [true] Guidance.

8. So hearken not to those who deny [the Truth].

9. Their desire is that thou shouldst be pliant: so would they be pliant.

10. Heed not the type of despicable men,- ready with oaths,

11. A slanderer, going about with calumnies,

12. [Habitually] hindering [all] good, transgressing beyond bounds, deep in sin,

13. Violent [and cruel],- with all that, base-born,-

293

14. Because he possesses wealth and [numerous] sons.

15. When to him are rehearsed Our Signs, "Tales of the ancients", he cries!

16. Soon shall We brand [the beast] on the snout!

17. Verily We have tried them as We tried the People of the Garden, when they

resolved to gather the fruits of the [garden] in the morning.

18. But made no reservation, ["If it be Allah's Will"].

19. Then there came on the [garden] a visitation from thy Lord, [which swept

away] all around, while they were asleep.

20. So the [garden] became, by the morning, like a dark and desolate spot,

[whose fruit had been gathered].

21. As the morning broke, they called out, one to another,-

22. "Go ye to your tilth [betimes] in the morning, if ye would gather the

fruits."

23. So they departed, conversing in secret low tones, [saying]-

24. "Let not a single indigent person break in upon you into the [garden] this

day."

25. And they opened the morning, strong in an [unjust] resolve.

26. But when they saw the [garden], they said: "We have surely lost our way:

27. "Indeed we are shut out [of the fruits of our labour]!"

28. Said one of them, more just [than the rest]: "Did I not say to you, 'Why not

glorify [Allah]?'"

29. They said: "Glory to our Lord! Verily we have been doing wrong!"

30. Then they turned, one against another, in reproach.

31. They said: "Alas for us! We have indeed transgressed!

32. "It may be that our Lord will give us in exchange a better [garden] than

this: for we do turn to Him [in repentance]!"

33. Such is the Punishment [in this life]; but greater is the Punishment in the

Hereafter,- if only they knew!

34. Verily, for the Righteous, are Gardens of Delight, in the Presence of their

Lord.

35. Shall We then treat the People of Faith like the People of Sin?

36. What is the matter with you? How judge ye?

37. Or have ye a book through which ye learn-

38. That ye shall have, through it whatever ye choose?

39. Or have ye Covenants with Us to oath, reaching to the Day of Judgment,

[providing] that ye shall have whatever ye shall demand?

40. Ask thou of them, which of them will stand surety for that!

41. Or have they some "Partners" [in Allahhead]? Then let them produce their

"partners", if they are truthful!

42. The Day that the shin shall be laid bare, and they shall be summoned to bow

in adoration, but they shall not be able,-

294

43. Their eyes will be cast down,- ignominy will cover them; seeing that they

had been summoned aforetime to bow in adoration, while they were whole, [and had

refused].

44. Then leave Me alone with such as reject this Message: by degrees shall We

punish them from directions they perceive not.

45. A [long] respite will I grant them: truly powerful is My Plan.

46. Or is it that thou dost ask them for a reward, so that they are burdened

with a load of debt?-

47. Or that the Unseen is in their hands, so that they can write it down?

48. So wait with patience for the Command of thy Lord, and be not like the

Companion of the Fish,- when he cried out in agony.

49. Had not Grace from his Lord reached him, he would indeed have been cast off

on the naked shore, in disgrace.

50. Thus did his Lord choose him and make him of the Company of the Righteous.

51. And the Unbelievers would almost trip thee up with their eyes when they hear

the Message; and they say: "Surely he is possessed!"

52. But it is nothing less than a Message to all the worlds.

SURA 69. Haqqa, or the Sure Reality

1. The Sure Reality!

2. What is the Sure Reality?

3. And what will make thee realise what the Sure Reality is?

4. The Thamud and the 'Ad People [branded] as false the Stunning Calamity!

5. But the Thamud,- they were destroyed by a terrible Storm of thunder and

lightning!

6. And the 'Ad, they were destroyed by a furious Wind, exceedingly violent;

7. He made it rage against them seven nights and eight days in succession: so

that thou couldst see the [whole] people lying prostrate in its [path], as they

had been roots of hollow palm-trees tumbled down!

8. Then seest thou any of them left surviving?

9. And Pharaoh, and those before him, and the Cities Overthrown, committed

habitual Sin.

10. And disobeyed [each] the messenger of their Lord; so He punished them with

an abundant Penalty.

11. We, when the water [of Noah's Flood] overflowed beyond its limits, carried

you [mankind], in the floating [Ark],

12. That We might make it a Message unto you, and that ears [that should hear

the tale and] retain its memory should bear its [lessons] in remembrance.

13. Then, when one blast is sounded on the Trumpet,

14. And the earth is moved, and its mountains, and they are crushed to powder at

one stroke,-

15. On that Day shall the [Great] Event come to pass.

295

16. And the sky will be rent asunder, for it will that Day be flimsy,

17. And the angels will be on its sides, and eight will, that Day, bear the

Throne of thy Lord above them.

18. That Day shall ye be brought to Judgment: not an act of yours that ye hide

will be hidden.

19. Then he that will be given his Record in his right hand will say: "Ah here!

Read ye my Record!

20. "I did really understand that my Account would [One Day] reach me!"

21. And he will be in a life of Bliss,

22. In a Garden on high,

23. The Fruits whereof [will hang in bunches] low and near.

24. "Eat ye and drink ye, with full satisfaction; because of the [good] that ye

sent before you, in the days that are gone!"

25. And he that will be given his Record in his left hand, will say: "Ah! Would

that my Record had not been given to me!

26. "And that I had never realised how my account [stood]!

27. "Ah! Would that [Death] had made an end of me!

28. "Of no profit to me has been my wealth!

29. "My power has perished from me!"...

30. [The stern command will say]: "Seize ye him, and bind ye him,

31. "And burn ye him in the Blazing Fire.

32. "Further, make him march in a chain, whereof the length is seventy cubits!

33. "This was he that would not believe in Allah Most High.

34. "And would not encourage the feeding of the indigent!

35. "So no friend hath he here this Day.

36. "Nor hath he any food except the corruption from the washing of wounds,

37. "Which none do eat but those in sin."

38. So I do call to witness what ye see,

39. And what ye see not,

40. That this is verily the word of an honoured messenger;

41. It is not the word of a poet: little it is ye believe!

42. Nor is it the word of a soothsayer: little admonition it is ye receive.

43. [This is] a Message sent down from the Lord of the Worlds.

44. And if the messenger were to invent any sayings in Our name,

45. We should certainly seize him by his right hand,

46. And We should certainly then cut off the artery of his heart:

47. Nor could any of you withhold him [from Our wrath].

48. But verily this is a Message for the Allah-fearing.

49. And We certainly know that there are amongst you those that reject [it].

296

50. But truly [Revelation] is a cause of sorrow for the Unbelievers.

51. But verily it is Truth of assured certainty.

52. So glorify the name of thy Lord Most High.

SURA 70. Maarij, or the Ways of Ascent

1. A questioner asked about a Penalty to befall-

2. The Unbelievers, the which there is none to ward off,-

3. [A Penalty] from Allah, Lord of the Ways of Ascent.

4. The angels and the spirit ascend unto him in a Day the measure whereof is

[as] fifty thousand years:

5. Therefore do thou hold Patience,- a Patience of beautiful [contentment].

6. They see the [Day] indeed as a far-off [event]:

7. But We see it [quite] near.

8. The Day that the sky will be like molten brass,

9. And the mountains will be like wool,

10. And no friend will ask after a friend,

11. Though they will be put in sight of each other,- the sinner's desire will

be: Would that he could redeem himself from the Penalty of that Day by

[sacrificing] his children,

12. His wife and his brother,

13. His kindred who sheltered him,

14. And all, all that is on earth,- so it could deliver him:

15. By no means! for it would be the Fire of Hell!-

16. Plucking out [his being] right to the skull!-

17. Inviting [all] such as turn their backs and turn away their faces [from the

Right].

18. And collect [wealth] and hide it [from use]!

19. Truly man was created very impatient;-

20. Fretful when evil touches him;

21. And niggardly when good reaches him;-

22. Not so those devoted to Prayer;-

23. Those who remain steadfast to their prayer;

24. And those in whose wealth is a recognised right.

25. For the [needy] who asks and him who is prevented [for some reason from

asking];

26. And those who hold to the truth of the Day of Judgment;

27. And those who fear the displeasure of their Lord,-

28. For their Lord's displeasure is the opposite of Peace and Tranquillity;-

29. And those who guard their chastity,

297

30. Except with their wives and the [captives] whom their right hands possess,-

for [then] they are not to be blamed,

31. But those who trespass beyond this are transgressors;-

32. And those who respect their trusts and covenants;

33. And those who stand firm in their testimonies;

34. And those who guard [the sacredness] of their worship;-

35. Such will be the honoured ones in the Gardens [of Bliss].

36. Now what is the matter with the Unbelievers that they rush madly before

thee-

37. From the right and from the left, in crowds?

38. Does every man of them long to enter the Garden of Bliss?

39. By no means! For We have created them out of the [base matter] they know!

40. Now I do call to witness the Lord of all points in the East and the West

that We can certainly-

41. Substitute for them better [men] than they; And We are not to be defeated

[in Our Plan].

42. So leave them to plunge in vain talk and play about, until they encounter

that Day of theirs which they have been promised!-

43. The Day whereon they will issue from their sepulchres in sudden haste as if

they were rushing to a goal-post [fixed for them],-

44. Their eyes lowered in dejection,- ignominy covering them [all over]! such is

the Day the which they are promised!

SURA 71. Nuh, or Noah

1. We sent Noah to his People [with the Command]: "Do thou warn thy People

before there comes to them a grievous Penalty."

2. He said: "O my People! I am to you a Warner, clear and open:

3. "That ye should worship Allah, fear Him and obey me:

4. "So He may forgive you your sins and give you respite for a stated Term: for

when the Term given by Allah is accomplished, it cannot be put forward: if ye

only knew."

5. He said: "O my Lord! I have called to my People night and day:

6. "But my call only increases [their] flight [from the Right].

7. "And every time I have called to them, that Thou mightest forgive them, they

have [only] thrust their fingers into their ears, covered themselves up with

their garments, grown obstinate, and given themselves up to arrogance.

8. "So I have called to them aloud;

9. "Further I have spoken to them in public and secretly in private,

10. "Saying, 'Ask forgiveness from your Lord; for He is Oft-Forgiving;

11. "'He will send rain to you in abundance;

298

12. "'Give you increase in wealth and sons; and bestow on you gardens and bestow

on you rivers [of flowing water].

13. "'What is the matter with you, that ye place not your hope for kindness and

long-suffering in Allah,-

14. "'Seeing that it is He that has created you in diverse stages?

15. "'See ye not how Allah has created the seven heavens one above another,

16. "'And made the moon a light in their midst, and made the sun as a [Glorious]

Lamp?

17. "'And Allah has produced you from the earth growing [gradually],

18. "'And in the End He will return you into the [earth], and raise you forth

[again at the Resurrection]?

19. "'And Allah has made the earth for you as a carpet [spread out],

20. "'That ye may go about therein, in spacious roads.'"

21. Noah said: "O my Lord! They have disobeyed me, but they follow [men] whose

wealth and children give them no increase but only Loss.

22. "And they have devised a tremendous Plot.

23. "And they have said [to each other], 'Abandon not your gods: Abandon neither

Wadd nor Suwa', neither Yaguth nor Ya'uq, nor Nasr';-

24. "They have already misled many; and grant Thou no increase to the wrongdoers

but in straying [from their mark]."

25. Because of their sins they were drowned [in the flood], and were made to

enter the Fire [of Punishment]: and they found- in lieu of Allah- none to help

them.

26. And Noah, said: "O my Lord! Leave not of the Unbelievers, a single one on

earth!

27. "For, if Thou dost leave [any of] them, they will but mislead Thy devotees,

and they will breed none but wicked ungrateful ones.

28. "O my Lord! Forgive me, my parents, all who enter my house in Faith, and

[all] believing men and believing women: and to the wrong-doers grant Thou no

increase but in perdition!"

SURA 72. Jinn, or the Spirits

1. Say: It has been revealed to me that a company of Jinns listened [to the

Qur'an]. They said, 'We have really heard a wonderful Recital!

2. 'It gives guidance to the Right, and we have believed therein: we shall not

join [in worship] any [gods] with our Lord.

3. 'And Exalted is the Majesty of our Lord: He has taken neither a wife nor a

son.

4. 'There were some foolish ones among us, who used to utter extravagant lies

against Allah;

5. 'But we do think that no man or spirit should say aught that untrue against

Allah.

6. 'True, there were persons among mankind who took shelter with persons among

the Jinns, but they increased them in folly.

299

7. 'And they [came to] think as ye thought, that Allah would not raise up any

one [to Judgment].

8. 'And we pried into the secrets of heaven; but we found it filled with stern

guards and flaming fires.

9. 'We used, indeed, to sit there in [hidden] stations, to [steal] a hearing;

but any who listen now will find a flaming fire watching him in ambush.

10. 'And we understand not whether ill is intended to those on earth, or whether

their Lord [really] intends to guide them to right conduct.

11. 'There are among us some that are righteous, and some the contrary: we

follow divergent paths.

12. 'But we think that we can by no means frustrate Allah throughout the earth,

nor can we frustrate Him by flight.

13. 'And as for us, since we have listened to the Guidance, we have accepted it:

and any who believes in his Lord has no fear, either of a short [account] or of

any injustice.

14. 'Amongst us are some that submit their wills [to Allah], and some that

swerve from justice. Now those who submit their wills - they have sought out

[the path] of right conduct:

15. 'But those who swerve,- they are [but] fuel for Hell-fire'-

16. [And Allah's Message is]: "If they [the Pagans] had [only] remained on the

[right] Way, We should certainly have bestowed on them Rain in abundance.

17. "That We might try them by that [means]. But if any turns away from the

remembrance of his Lord, He will cause him to undergo a severe Penalty.

18. "And the places of worship are for Allah [alone]: So invoke not any one

along with Allah;

19. "Yet when the Devotee of Allah stands forth to invoke Him, they just make

round him a dense crowd."

20. Say: "I do no more than invoke my Lord, and I join not with Him any [false

god]."

21. Say: "It is not in my power to cause you harm, or to bring you to right

conduct."

22. Say: "No one can deliver me from Allah [If I were to disobey Him], nor

should I find refuge except in Him,

23. "Unless I proclaim what I receive from Allah and His Messages: for any that

disobey Allah and His Messenger,- for them is Hell: they shall dwell therein for

ever."

24. At length, when they see [with their own eyes] that which they are

promised,- then will they know who it is that is weakest in [his] helper and

least important in point of numbers.

25. Say: "I know not whether the [Punishment] which ye are promised is near, or

whether my Lord will appoint for it a distant term.

26. "He [alone] knows the Unseen, nor does He make any one acquainted with His

Mysteries,-

27. "Except a messenger whom He has chosen: and then He makes a band of watchers

march before him and behind him,

300

28. "That He may know that they have [truly] brought and delivered the Messages

of their Lord: and He surrounds [all the mysteries] that are with them, and

takes account of every single thing."

SURA 73. Muzzammil, or Folded in Garments

1. O thou folded in garments!

2. Stand [to prayer] by night, but not all night,-

3. Half of it,- or a little less,

4. Or a little more; and recite the Qur'an in slow, measured rhythmic tones.

5. Soon shall We send down to thee a weighty Message.

6. Truly the rising by night is most potent for governing [the soul], and most

suitable for [framing] the Word [of Prayer and Praise].

7. True, there is for thee by day prolonged occupation with ordinary duties:

8. But keep in remembrance the name of thy Lord and devote thyself to Him wholeheartedly.

9. [He is] Lord of the East and the West: there is no god but He: take Him

therefore for [thy] Disposer of Affairs.

10. And have patience with what they say, and leave them with noble [dignity].

11. And leave Me [alone to deal with] those in possession of the good things of

life, who [yet] deny the Truth; and bear with them for a little while.

12. With Us are Fetters [to bind them], and a Fire [to burn them],

13. And a Food that chokes, and a Penalty Grievous.

14. One Day the earth and the mountains will be in violent commotion. And the

mountains will be as a heap of sand poured out and flowing down.

15. We have sent to you, [O men!] a messenger, to be a witness concerning you,

even as We sent a messenger to Pharaoh.

16. But Pharaoh disobeyed the messenger; so We seized him with a heavy

Punishment.

17. Then how shall ye, if ye deny [Allah], guard yourselves against a Day that

will make children hoary-headed?-

18. Whereon the sky will be cleft asunder? His Promise needs must be

accomplished.

19. Verily this is an Admonition: therefore, whoso will, let him take a

[straight] path to his Lord!

20. Thy Lord doth know that thou standest forth [to prayer] nigh two-thirds of

the night, or half the night, or a third of the night, and so doth a party of

those with thee. But Allah doth appoint night and day in due measure He knoweth

that ye are unable to keep count thereof. So He hath turned to you [in mercy]:

read ye, therefore, of the Qur'an as much as may be easy for you. He knoweth

that there may be [some] among you in ill-health; others travelling through the

land, seeking of Allah's bounty; yet others fighting in Allah's Cause, read ye,

therefore, as much of the Qur'an as may be easy [for you]; and establish regular

Prayer and give regular Charity; and loan to Allah a Beautiful Loan. And

whatever good ye send forth for your souls ye shall find it in Allah's

301

Presence,- yea, better and greater, in Reward and seek ye the Grace of Allah:

for Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

SURA 74. Muddaththir, or One Wrapped Up

1. O thou wrapped up [in the mantle]!

2. Arise and deliver thy warning!

3. And thy Lord do thou magnify!

4. And thy garments keep free from stain!

5. And all abomination shun!

6. Nor expect, in giving, any increase [for thyself]!

7. But, for thy Lord's [Cause], be patient and constant!

8. Finally, when the Trumpet is sounded,

9. That will be- that Day - a Day of Distress,-

10. Far from easy for those without Faith.

11. Leave Me alone, [to deal] with the [creature] whom I created [bare and]

alone!-

12. To whom I granted resources in abundance,

13. And sons to be by his side!-

14. To whom I made [life] smooth and comfortable!

15. Yet is he greedy-that I should add [yet more];-

16. By no means! For to Our Signs he has been refractory!

17. Soon will I visit him with a mount of calamities!

18. For he thought and he plotted;-

19. And woe to him! How he plotted!-

20. Yea, Woe to him; How he plotted!-

21. Then he looked round;

22. Then he frowned and he scowled;

23. Then he turned back and was haughty;

24. Then said he: "This is nothing but magic, derived from of old;

25. "This is nothing but the word of a mortal!"

26. Soon will I cast him into Hell-Fire!

27. And what will explain to thee what Hell-Fire is?

28. Naught doth it permit to endure, and naught doth it leave alone!-

29. Darkening and changing the colour of man!

30. Over it are Nineteen.

31. And We have set none but angels as Guardians of the Fire; and We have fixed

their number only as a trial for Unbelievers,- in order that the People of the

Book may arrive at certainty, and the Believers may increase in Faith,- and that

no doubts may be left for the People of the Book and the Believers, and that

302

those in whose hearts is a disease and the Unbelievers may say, "What symbol

doth Allah intend by this?" Thus doth Allah leave to stray whom He pleaseth, and

guide whom He pleaseth: and none can know the forces of thy Lord, except He and

this is no other than a warning to mankind.

32. Nay, verily: By the Moon,

33. And by the Night as it retreateth,

34. And by the Dawn as it shineth forth,-

35. This is but one of the mighty [portents],

36. A warning to mankind,-

37. To any of you that chooses to press forward, or to follow behind;-

38. Every soul will be [held] in pledge for its deeds.

39. Except the Companions of the Right Hand.

40. [They will be] in Gardens [of Delight]: they will question each other,

41. And [ask] of the Sinners:

42. "What led you into Hell Fire?"

43. They will say: "We were not of those who prayed;

44. "Nor were we of those who fed the indigent;

45. "But we used to talk vanities with vain talkers;

46. "And we used to deny the Day of Judgment,

47. "Until there came to us [the Hour] that is certain."

48. Then will no intercession of [any] intercessors profit them.

49. Then what is the matter with them that they turn away from admonition?-

50. As if they were affrighted asses,

51. Fleeing from a lion!

52. Forsooth, each one of them wants to be given scrolls [of revelation] spread

out!

53. By no means! But they fear not the Hereafter,

54. Nay, this surely is an admonition:

55. Let any who will, keep it in remembrance!

56. But none will keep it in remembrance except as Allah wills: He is the Lord

of Righteousness, and the Lord of Forgiveness.

SURA 75. Qiyamat, or the Resurrection

1. I do call to witness the Resurrection Day;

2. And I do call to witness the self-reproaching spirit: [Eschew Evil].

3. Does man think that We cannot assemble his bones?

4. Nay, We are able to put together in perfect order the very tips of his

fingers.

5. But man wishes to do wrong [even] in the time in front of him.

303

6. He questions: "When is the Day of Resurrection?"

7. At length, when the sight is dazed,

8. And the moon is buried in darkness.

9. And the sun and moon are joined together,-

10. That Day will Man say: "Where is the refuge?"

11. By no means! No place of safety!

12. Before thy Lord [alone], that Day will be the place of rest.

13. That Day will Man be told [all] that he put forward, and all that he put

back.

14. Nay, man will be evidence against himself,

15. Even though he were to put up his excuses.

16. Move not thy tongue concerning the [Qur'an] to make haste therewith.

17. It is for Us to collect it and to promulgate it:

18. But when We have promulgated it, follow thou its recital [as promulgated]:

19. Nay more, it is for Us to explain it [and make it clear]:

20. Nay, [ye men!] but ye love the fleeting life,

21. And leave alone the Hereafter.

22. Some faces, that Day, will beam [in brightness and beauty];-

23. Looking towards their Lord;

24. And some faces, that Day, will be sad and dismal,

25. In the thought that some back-breaking calamity was about to be inflicted on

them;

26. Yea, when [the soul] reaches to the collar-bone [in its exit],

27. And there will be a cry, "Who is a magician [to restore him]?"

28. And he will conclude that it was [the Time] of Parting;

29. And one leg will be joined with another:

30. That Day the Drive will be [all] to thy Lord!

31. So he gave nothing in charity, nor did he pray!-

32. But on the contrary, he rejected Truth and turned away!

33. Then did he stalk to his family in full conceit!

34. Woe to thee, [O men!], yea, woe!

35. Again, Woe to thee, [O men!], yea, woe!

36. Does man think that he will be left uncontrolled, [without purpose]?

37. Was he not a drop of sperm emitted [in lowly form]?

38. Then did he become a leech-like clot; then did [Allah] make and fashion

[him] in due proportion.

39. And of him He made two sexes, male and female.

40. Has not He, [the same], the power to give life to the dead?

304

SURA 76. Dahr, or Time: or Insan, or Man

1. Has there not been over Man a long period of Time, when he was nothing - [not

even] mentioned?

2. Verily We created Man from a drop of mingled sperm, in order to try him: So

We gave him [the gifts], of Hearing and Sight.

3. We showed him the Way: whether he be grateful or ungrateful [rests on his

will].

4. For the Rejecters we have prepared chains, yokes, and a blazing Fire.

5. As to the Righteous, they shall drink of a Cup [of Wine] mixed with Kafur,-

6. A Fountain where the Devotees of Allah do drink, making it flow in unstinted

abundance.

7. They perform [their] vows, and they fear a Day whose evil flies far and wide.

8. And they feed, for the love of Allah, the indigent, the orphan, and the

captive,-

9. [Saying],"We feed you for the sake of Allah alone: no reward do we desire

from you, nor thanks.

10. "We only fear a Day of distressful Wrath from the side of our Lord."

11. But Allah will deliver them from the evil of that Day, and will shed over

them a Light of Beauty and [blissful] Joy.

12. And because they were patient and constant, He will reward them with a

Garden and [garments of] silk.

13. Reclining in the [Garden] on raised thrones, they will see there neither the

sun's [excessive heat] nor [the moon's] excessive cold.

14. And the shades of the [Garden] will come low over them, and the bunches [of

fruit], there, will hang low in humility.

15. And amongst them will be passed round vessels of silver and goblets of

crystal,-

16. Crystal-clear, made of silver: they will determine the measure thereof

[according to their wishes].

17. And they will be given to drink there of a Cup [of Wine] mixed with

Zanjabil,-

18. A fountain there, called Salsabil.

19. And round about them will [serve] youths of perpetual [freshness]: If thou

seest them, thou wouldst think them scattered Pearls.

20. And when thou lookest, it is there thou wilt see a Bliss and a Realm

Magnificent.

21. Upon them will be green Garments of fine silk and heavy brocade, and they

will be adorned with Bracelets of silver; and their Lord will give to them to

drink of a Wine Pure and Holy.

22. "Verily this is a Reward for you, and your Endeavour is accepted and

recognised."

23. It is We Who have sent down the Qur'an to thee by stages.

305

24. Therefore be patient with constancy to the Command of thy Lord, and hearken

not to the sinner or the ingrate among them.

25. And celebrate the name or thy Lord morning and evening,

26. And part of the night, prostrate thyself to Him; and glorify Him a long

night through.

27. As to these, they love the fleeting life, and put away behind them a Day

[that will be] hard.

28. It is We Who created them, and We have made their joints strong; but, when

We will, We can substitute the like of them by a complete change.

29. This is an admonition: Whosoever will, let him take a [straight] Path to his

Lord.

30. But ye will not, except as Allah wills; for Allah is full of Knowledge and

Wisdom.

31. He will admit to His Mercy whom He will; But the wrong-doers,- for them has

He prepared a grievous Penalty.

SURA 77. Mursalat, or Those Sent Forth

1. By the [Winds] sent forth one after another [to man's profit];

2. Which then blow violently in tempestuous Gusts,

3. And scatter [things] far and wide;

4. Then separate them, one from another,

5. Then spread abroad a Message,

6. Whether of Justification or of Warning;-

7. Assuredly, what ye are promised must come to pass.

8. Then when the stars become dim;

9. When the heaven is cleft asunder;

10. When the mountains are scattered [to the winds] as dust;

11. And when the messengers are [all] appointed a time [to collect];-

12. For what Day are these [portents] deferred?

13. For the Day of Sorting out.

14. And what will explain to thee what is the Day of Sorting out?

15. Ah woe, that Day, to the Rejecters of Truth!

16. Did We not destroy the men of old [for their evil]?

17. So shall We make later [generations] follow them.

18. Thus do We deal with men of sin.

19. Ah woe, that Day, to the Rejecters of Truth!

20. Have We not created you from a fluid [held] despicable?-

21. The which We placed in a place of rest, firmly fixed,

22. For a period [of gestation], determined [according to need]?

306

23. For We do determine [according to need]; for We are the best to determine

[things].

24. Ah woe, that Day! to the Rejecters of Truth!

25. Have We not made the earth [as a place] to draw together.

26. The living and the dead,

27. And made therein mountains standing firm, lofty [in stature]; and provided

for you water sweet [and wholesome]?

28. Ah woe, that Day, to the Rejecters of Truth!

29. [It will be said:] "Depart ye to that which ye used to reject as false!

30. "Depart ye to a Shadow [of smoke ascending] in three columns,

31. "[Which yields] no shade of coolness, and is of no use against the fierce

Blaze.

32. "Indeed it throws about sparks [huge] as Forts,

33. "As if there were [a string of] yellow camels [marching swiftly]."

34. Ah woe, that Day, to the Rejecters of Truth!

35. That will be a Day when they shall not be able to speak.

36. Nor will it be open to them to put forth pleas.

37. Ah woe, that Day, to the Rejecters of Truth!

38. That will be a Day of Sorting out! We shall gather you together and those

before [you]!

39. Now, if ye have a trick [or plot], use it against Me!

40. Ah woe, that Day, to the Rejecters of Truth!

41. As to the Righteous, they shall be amidst [cool] shades and springs [of

water].

42. And [they shall have] fruits,- all they desire.

43. "Eat ye and drink ye to your heart's content: for that ye worked

[Righteousness].

44. Thus do We certainly reward the Doers of Good.

45. Ah woe, that Day, to the Rejecters of Truth!

46. [O ye unjust!] Eat ye and enjoy yourselves [but] a little while, for that ye

are Sinners.

47. Ah woe, that Day, to the Rejecters of Truth!

48. And when it is said to them, "Prostrate yourselves!" they do not so.

49. Ah woe, that Day, to the Rejecters of Truth!

50. Then what Message, after that, will they believe in?

SURA 78. Nabaa, or The (Great) News

1. Concerning what are they disputing?

2. Concerning the Great News,

307

3. About which they cannot agree.

4. Verily, they shall soon [come to] know!

5. Verily, verily they shall soon [come to] know!

6. Have We not made the earth as a wide expanse,

7. And the mountains as pegs?

8. And [have We not] created you in pairs,

9. And made your sleep for rest,

10. And made the night as a covering,

11. And made the day as a means of subsistence?

12. And [have We not] built over you the seven firmaments,

13. And placed [therein] a Light of Splendour?

14. And do We not send down from the clouds water in abundance,

15. That We may produce therewith corn and vegetables,

16. And gardens of luxurious growth?

17. Verily the Day of Sorting out is a thing appointed,

18. The Day that the Trumpet shall be sounded, and ye shall come forth in

crowds;

19. And the heavens shall be opened as if there were doors,

20. And the mountains shall vanish, as if they were a mirage.

21. Truly Hell is as a place of ambush,

22. For the transgressors a place of destination:

23. They will dwell therein for ages.

24. Nothing cool shall they taste therein, nor any drink,

25. Save a boiling fluid and a fluid, dark, murky, intensely cold,

26. A fitting recompense [for them].

27. For that they used not to fear any account [for their deeds],

28. But they [impudently] treated Our Signs as false.

29. And all things have We preserved on record.

30. "So taste ye [the fruits of your deeds]; for no increase shall We grant you,

except in Punishment."

31. Verily for the Righteous there will be a fulfilment of [the heart's]

desires;

32. Gardens enclosed, and grapevines;

33. And voluptuous women of equal age;

34. And a cup full [to the brim].

35. No vanity shall they hear therein, nor Untruth:-

36. Recompense from thy Lord, a gift, [amply] sufficient,

37. [From] the Lord of the heavens and the earth, and all between, [Allah] Most

Gracious: None shall have power to argue with Him.

308

38. The Day that the Spirit and the angels will stand forth in ranks, none shall

speak except any who is permitted by [Allah] Most Gracious, and He will say what

is right.

39. That Day will be the sure Reality: Therefore, whoso will, let him take a

[straight] return to his Lord!

40. Verily, We have warned you of a Penalty near, the Day when man will see [the

deeds] which his hands have sent forth, and the Unbeliever will say, "Woe unto

me! Would that I were [metre] dust!"

SURA 79. Naziat, or Those Who Tear Out

1. By the [angels] who tear out [the souls of the wicked] with violence;

2. By those who gently draw out [the souls of the blessed];

3. And by those who glide along [on errands of mercy],

4. Then press forward as in a race,

5. Then arrange to do [the Commands of their Lord],

6. One Day everything that can be in commotion will be in violent commotion,

7. Followed by oft-repeated [commotions]:

8. Hearts that Day will be in agitation;

9. Cast down will be [their owners'] eyes.

10. They say [now]: "What! shall we indeed be returned to [our] former state?

11. "What! - when we shall have become rotten bones?"

12. They say: "It would, in that case, be a return with loss!"

13. But verily, it will be but a single [Compelling] Cry,

14. When, behold, they will be in the [full] awakening [to Judgment].

15. Has the story of Moses reached thee?

16. Behold, thy Lord did call to him in the sacred valley of Tuwa:-

17. "Go thou to Pharaoh for he has indeed transgressed all bounds:

18. "And say to him, 'Wouldst thou that thou shouldst be purified [from sin]?-

19. "'And that I guide thee to thy Lord, so thou shouldst fear Him?'"

20. Then did [Moses] show him the Great Sign.

21. But [Pharaoh] rejected it and disobeyed [guidance];

22. Further, he turned his back, striving hard [against Allah].

23. Then he collected [his men] and made a proclamation,

24. Saying, "I am your Lord, Most High".

25. But Allah did punish him, [and made an] example of him, - in the Hereafter,

as in this life.

26. Verily in this is an instructive warning for whosoever feareth [Allah].

27. What! Are ye the more difficult to create or the heaven [above]? [Allah]

hath constructed it:

309

28. On high hath He raised its canopy, and He hath given it order and

perfection.

29. Its night doth He endow with darkness, and its splendour doth He bring out

[with light].

30. And the earth, moreover, hath He extended [to a wide expanse];

31. He draweth out therefrom its moisture and its pasture;

32. And the mountains hath He firmly fixed;-

33. For use and convenience to you and your cattle.

34. Therefore, when there comes the great, overwhelming [Event],-

35. The Day when man shall remember [all] that he strove for,

36. And Hell-Fire shall be placed in full view for [all] to see,-

37. Then, for such as had transgressed all bounds,

38. And had preferred the life of this world,

39. The Abode will be Hell-Fire;

40. And for such as had entertained the fear of standing before their Lord's

[tribunal] and had restrained [their] soul from lower desires,

41. Their abode will be the Garden.

42. They ask thee about the Hour,-'When will be its appointed time?

43. Wherein art thou [concerned] with the declaration thereof?

44. With thy Lord in the Limit fixed therefor.

45. Thou art but a Warner for such as fear it.

46. The Day they see it, [It will be] as if they had tarried but a single

evening, or [at most till] the following morn!

SURA 80. Abasa, or He Frowned

1. [The Prophet] frowned and turned away,

2. Because there came to him the blind man [interrupting].

3. But what could tell thee but that perchance he might grow [in spiritual

understanding]?-

4. Or that he might receive admonition, and the teaching might profit him?

5. As to one who regards Himself as self-sufficient,

6. To him dost thou attend;

7. Though it is no blame to thee if he grow not [in spiritual understanding].

8. But as to him who came to thee striving earnestly,

9. And with fear [in his heart],

10. Of him wast thou unmindful.

11. By no means [should it be so]! For it is indeed a Message of instruction:

12. Therefore let whoso will, keep it in remembrance.

13. [It is] in Books held [greatly] in honour,

310

14. Exalted [in dignity], kept pure and holy,

15. [Written] by the hands of scribes-

16. Honourable and Pious and Just.

17. Woe to man! What hath made him reject Allah;

18. From what stuff hath He created him?

19. From a sperm-drop: He hath created him, and then mouldeth him in due

proportions;

20. Then doth He make His path smooth for him;

21. Then He causeth him to die, and putteth him in his grave;

22. Then, when it is His Will, He will raise him up [again].

23. By no means hath he fulfilled what Allah hath commanded him.

24. Then let man look at his food, [and how We provide it]:

25. For that We pour forth water in abundance,

26. And We split the earth in fragments,

27. And produce therein corn,

28. And Grapes and nutritious plants,

29. And Olives and Dates,

30. And enclosed Gardens, dense with lofty trees,

31. And fruits and fodder,-

32. For use and convenience to you and your cattle.

33. At length, when there comes the Deafening Noise,-

34. That Day shall a man flee from his own brother,

35. And from his mother and his father,

36. And from his wife and his children.

37. Each one of them, that Day, will have enough concern [of his own] to make

him indifferent to the others.

38. Some faces that Day will be beaming,

39. Laughing, rejoicing.

40. And other faces that Day will be dust-stained,

41. Blackness will cover them:

42. Such will be the Rejecters of Allah, the doers of iniquity.

SURA 81. Takwir, or the Folding Up

1. When the sun [with its spacious light] is folded up;

2. When the stars fall, losing their lustre;

3. When the mountains vanish [like a mirage];

4. When the she-camels, ten months with young, are left untended;

5. When the wild beasts are herded together [in the human habitations];

311

6. When the oceans boil over with a swell;

7. When the souls are sorted out, [being joined, like with like];

8. When the female [infant], buried alive, is questioned -

9. For what crime she was killed;

10. When the scrolls are laid open;

11. When the world on High is unveiled;

12. When the Blazing Fire is kindled to fierce heat;

13. And when the Garden is brought near;-

14. [Then] shall each soul know what it has put forward.

15. So verily I call to witness the planets - that recede,

16. Go straight, or hide;

17. And the Night as it dissipates;

18. And the Dawn as it breathes away the darkness;-

19. Verily this is the word of a most honourable Messenger,

20. Endued with Power, with rank before the Lord of the Throne,

21. With authority there, [and] faithful to his trust.

22. And [O people!] your companion is not one possessed;

23. And without doubt he saw him in the clear horizon.

24. Neither doth he withhold grudgingly a knowledge of the Unseen.

25. Nor is it the word of an evil spirit accursed.

26. When whither go ye?

27. Verily this is no less than a Message to [all] the Worlds:

28. [With profit] to whoever among you wills to go straight:

29. But ye shall not will except as Allah wills,- the Cherisher of the Worlds.

SURA 82. Infitar, or The Cleaving Asunder

1. When the Sky is cleft asunder;

2. When the Stars are scattered;

3. When the Oceans are suffered to burst forth;

4. And when the Graves are turned upside down;-

5. [Then] shall each soul know what it hath sent forward and [what it hath] kept

back.

6. O man! What has seduced thee from thy Lord Most Beneficent?-

7. Him Who created thee. Fashioned thee in due proportion, and gave thee a just

bias;

8. In whatever Form He wills, does He put thee together.

9. Day! nit ye do reject Right and Judgment!

10. But verily over you [are appointed angels] to protect you,-

312

11. Kind and honourable,- Writing down [your deeds]:

12. They know [and understand] all that ye do.

13. As for the Righteous, they will be in bliss;

14. And the Wicked - they will be in the Fire,

15. Which they will enter on the Day of Judgment,

16. And they will not be able to keep away therefrom.

17. And what will explain to thee what the Day of Judgment is?

18. Again, what will explain to thee what the Day of Judgment is?

19. [It will be] the Day when no soul shall have power [to do] aught for

another: For the command, that Day, will be [wholly] with Allah.

SURA 83. Tatfif, or Dealing in Fraud

1. Woe to those that deal in fraud,-

2. Those who, when they have to receive by measure from men, exact full measure,

3. But when they have to give by measure or weight to men, give less than due.

4. Do they not think that they will be called to account?-

5. On a Mighty Day,

6. A Day when [all] mankind will stand before the Lord of the Worlds?

7. Nay! Surely the record of the wicked is [preserved] in Sijjin.

8. And what will explain to thee what Sijjin is?

9. [There is] a Register [fully] inscribed.

10. Woe, that Day, to those that deny-

11. Those that deny the Day of Judgment.

12. And none can deny it but the Transgressor beyond bounds the Sinner!

13. When Our Signs are rehearsed to him, he says, "Tales of the ancients!"

14. By no means! but on their hearts is the stain of the [ill] which they do!

15. Verily, from [the Light of] their Lord, that Day, will they be veiled.

16. Further, they will enter the Fire of Hell.

17. Further, it will be said to them: "This is the [reality] which ye rejected

as false!

18. Day, verily the record of the Righteous is [preserved] in 'Illiyin.

19. And what will explain to thee what 'Illiyun is?

20. [There is] a Register [fully] inscribed,

21. To which bear witness those Nearest [to Allah].

22. Truly the Righteous will be in Bliss:

23. On Thrones [of Dignity] will they command a sight [of all things]:

24. Thou wilt recognise in their faces the beaming brightness of Bliss.

25. Their thirst will be slaked with Pure Wine sealed:

313

26. The seal thereof will be Musk: And for this let those aspire, who have

aspirations:

27. With it will be [given] a mixture of Tasnim:

28. A spring, from [the waters] whereof drink those Nearest to Allah.

29. Those in sin used to laugh at those who believed,

30. And whenever they passed by them, used to wink at each other [in mockery];

31. And when they returned to their own people, they would return jesting;

32. And whenever they saw them, they would say, "Behold! These are the people

truly astray!"

33. But they had not been sent as keepers over them!

34. But on this Day the Believers will laugh at the Unbelievers:

35. On Thrones [of Dignity] they will command [a sight] [of all things].

36. Will not the Unbelievers have been paid back for what they did?

SURA 84. Inshiqaq, or The Rending Asunder

1. When the sky is rent asunder,

2. And hearkens to [the Command of] its Lord, and it must needs [do so];-

3. And when the earth is flattened out,

4. And casts forth what is within it and becomes [clean] empty,

5. And hearkens to [the Command of] its Lord,- and it must needs [do so];- [then

will come Home the full reality].

6. O thou man! Verily thou art ever toiling on towards thy Lord- painfully

toiling,- but thou shalt meet Him.

7. Then he who is given his Record in his right hand,

8. Soon will his account be taken by an easy reckoning,

9. And he will turn to his people, rejoicing!

10. But he who is given his Record behind his back,-

11. Soon will he cry for perdition,

12. And he will enter a Blazing Fire.

13. Truly, did he go about among his people, rejoicing!

14. Truly, did he think that he would not have to return [to Us]!

15. Nay, nay! for his Lord was [ever] watchful of him!

16. So I do call to witness the ruddy glow of Sunset;

17. The Night and its Homing;

18. And the Moon in her fullness:

19. Ye shall surely travel from stage to stage.

20. What then is the matter with them, that they believe not?-

21. And when the Qur'an is read to them, they fall not prostrate,

314

22. But on the contrary the Unbelievers reject [it].

23. But Allah has full knowledge of what they secrete [in their breasts]

24. So announce to them a Penalty Grievous,

25. Except to those who believe and work righteous deeds: For them is a Reward

that will never fail.

SURA 85. Buruj, or The Zodiacal Signs

1. By the sky, [displaying] the Zodiacal Signs;

2. By the promised Day [of Judgment];

3. By one that witnesses, and the subject of the witness;-

4. Woe to the makers of the pit [of fire],

5. Fire supplied [abundantly] with fuel:

6. Behold! they sat over against the [fire],

7. And they witnessed [all] that they were doing against the Believers.

8. And they ill-treated them for no other reason than that they believed in

Allah, Exalted in Power, Worthy of all Praise!-

9. Him to Whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth! And Allah is

Witness to all things.

10. Those who persecute [or draw into temptation] the Believers, men and women,

and do not turn in repentance, will have the Penalty of Hell: They will have the

Penalty of the Burning Fire.

11. For those who believe and do righteous deeds, will be Gardens; beneath which

rivers flow: That is the great Salvation, [the fulfilment of all desires],

12. Truly strong is the Grip [and Power] of thy Lord.

13. It is He Who creates from the very beginning, and He can restore [life].

14. And He is the Oft-Forgiving, Full of Loving-Kindness,

15. Lord of the Throne of Glory,

16. Doer [without let] of all that He intends.

17. Has the story reached thee, of the forces-

18. Of Pharaoh and the Thamud?

19. And yet the Unbelievers [persist] in rejecting [the Truth]!

20. But Allah doth encompass them from behind!

21. Day, this is a Glorious Qur'an,

22. [Inscribed] in a Tablet Preserved!

SURA 86. Tariq, or The Night Visitant

1. By the Sky and the Night-Visitant [therein];-

2. And what will explain to thee what the Night-Visitant is?-

3. [It is] the Star of piercing brightness;-

4. There is no soul but has a protector over it.

5. Now let man but think from what he is created!

6. He is created from a drop emitted-

7. Proceeding from between the backbone and the ribs:

8. Surely [Allah] is able to bring him back [to life]!

9. The Day that [all] things secret will be tested,

10. [Man] will have no power, and no helper.

11. By the Firmament which returns [in its round],

12. And by the Earth which opens out [for the gushing of springs or the

sprouting of vegetation],-

13. Behold this is the Word that distinguishes [Good from Evil]:

14. It is not a thing for amusement.

15. As for them, they are but plotting a scheme,

16. And I am planning a scheme.

17. Therefore grant a delay to the Unbelievers: Give respite to them gently [for

awhile].

SURA 87. Ala, or The Most High

1. Glorify the name of thy Guardian-Lord Most High,

2. Who hath created, and further, given order and proportion;

3. Who hath ordained laws. And granted guidance;

4. And Who bringeth out the [green and luscious] pasture,

5. And then doth make it [but] swarthy stubble.

6. By degrees shall We teach thee to declare [the Message], so thou shalt not

forget,

7. Except as Allah wills: For He knoweth what is manifest and what is hidden.

8. And We will make it easy for thee [to follow] the simple [Path].

9. Therefore give admonition in case the admonition profits [the hearer].

10. The admonition will be received by those who fear [Allah]:

11. But it will be avoided by those most unfortunate ones,

12. Who will enter the Great Fire,

13. In which they will then neither die nor live.

14. But those will prosper who purify themselves,

15. And glorify the name of their Guardian-Lord, and [lift their hearts] in

prayer.

16. Day [behold], ye prefer the life of this world;

17. But the Hereafter is better and more enduring.

18. And this is in the Books of the earliest [Revelation],-

316

19. The Books of Abraham and Moses.

SURA 88. Gashiya, or The Overwhelming Event

1. Has the story reached thee of the overwhelming [Event]?

2. Some faces, that Day, will be humiliated,

3. Labouring [hard], weary,-

4. The while they enter the Blazing Fire,-

5. The while they are given, to drink, of a boiling hot spring,

6. No food will there be for them but a bitter Dhari'

7. Which will neither nourish nor satisfy hunger.

8. [Other] faces that Day will be joyful,

9. Pleased with their striving,-

10. In a Garden on high,

11. Where they shall hear no [word] of vanity:

12. Therein will be a bubbling spring:

13. Therein will be Thrones [of dignity], raised on high,

14. Goblets placed [ready],

15. And cushions set in rows,

16. And rich carpets [all] spread out.

17. Do they not look at the Camels, how they are made?-

18. And at the Sky, how it is raised high?-

19. And at the Mountains, how they are fixed firm?-

20. And at the Earth, how it is spread out?

21. Therefore do thou give admonition, for thou art one to admonish.

22. Thou art not one to manage [men's] affairs.

23. But if any turn away and reject Allah,-

24. Allah will punish him with a mighty Punishment,

25. For to Us will be their return;

26. Then it will be for Us to call them to account.

SURA 89. Fajr, or The Break of Day

1. By the break of Day

2. By the Nights twice five;

3. By the even and odd [contrasted];

4. And by the Night when it passeth away;-

5. Is there [not] in these an adjuration [or evidence] for those who understand?

6. Seest thou not how thy Lord dealt with the 'Ad [people],-

7. Of the [city of] Iram, with lofty pillars,

8. The like of which were not produced in [all] the land?

9. And with the Thamud [people], who cut out [huge] rocks in the valley?-

10. And with Pharaoh, lord of stakes?

11. [All] these transgressed beyond bounds in the lands,

12. And heaped therein mischief [on mischief].

13. Therefore did thy Lord pour on them a scourge of diverse chastisements:

14. For thy Lord is [as a Guardian] on a watch-tower.

15. Now, as for man, when his Lord trieth him, giving him honour and gifts, then

saith he, [puffed up], "My Lord hath honoured me."

16. But when He trieth him, restricting his subsistence for him, then saith he

[in despair], "My Lord hath humiliated me!"

17. Nay, nay! but ye honour not the orphans!

18. Nor do ye encourage one another to feed the poor!-

19. And ye devour inheritance - all with greed,

20. And ye love wealth with inordinate love!

21. Nay! When the earth is pounded to powder,

22. And thy Lord cometh, and His angels, rank upon rank,

23. And Hell, that Day, is brought [face to face],- on that Day will man

remember, but how will that remembrance profit him?

24. He will say: "Ah! Would that I had sent forth [good deeds] for [this] my

[Future] Life!"

25. For, that Day, His Chastisement will be such as none [else] can inflict,

26. And His bonds will be such as none [other] can bind.

27. [To the righteous soul will be said:] "O [thou] soul, in [complete] rest and

satisfaction!

28. "Come back thou to thy Lord,- well pleased [thyself], and well-pleasing unto

Him!

29. "Enter thou, then, among My devotees!

30. "Yea, enter thou My Heaven!

SURA 90. Balad, or The City

1. I do call to witness this City;-

2. And thou art a freeman of this City;-

3. And [the mystic ties of] parent and child;-

4. Verily We have created man into toil and struggle.

5. Thinketh he, that none hath power over him?

6. He may say [boastfully]; Wealth have I squandered in abundance!

7. Thinketh he that none beholdeth him?

8. Have We not made for him a pair of eyes?-

9. And a tongue, and a pair of lips?-

10. And shown him the two highways?

11. But he hath made no haste on the path that is steep.

12. And what will explain to thee the path that is steep?-

13. [It is:] freeing the bondman;

14. Or the giving of food in a day of privation

15. To the orphan with claims of relationship,

16. Or to the indigent [down] in the dust.

17. Then will he be of those who believe, and enjoin patience, [constancy, and

self-restraint], and enjoin deeds of kindness and compassion.

18. Such are the Companions of the Right Hand.

19. But those who reject Our Signs, they are the [unhappy] Companions of the

Left Hand.

20. On them will be Fire vaulted over [all round].

SURA 91. Shams, or The Sun

1. By the Sun and his [glorious] splendour;

2. By the Moon as she follows him;

3. By the Day as it shows up [the Sun's] glory;

4. By the Night as it conceals it;

5. By the Firmament and its [wonderful] structure;

6. By the Earth and its [wide] expanse:

7. By the Soul, and the proportion and order given to it;

8. And its enlightenment as to its wrong and its right;-

9. Truly he succeeds that purifies it,

10. And he fails that corrupts it!

11. The Thamud [people] rejected [their prophet] through their inordinate wrongdoing,

12. Behold, the most wicked man among them was deputed [for impiety].

13. But the Messenger of Allah said to them: "It is a She-camel of Allah! And

[bar her not from] having her drink!"

14. Then they rejected him [as a false prophet], and they hamstrung her. So

their Lord, on account of their crime, obliterated their traces and made them

equal [in destruction, high and low]!

15. And for Him is no fear of its consequences.

SURA 92. Lail, or The Night

1. By the Night as it conceals [the light];

319

2. By the Day as it appears in glory;

3. By [the mystery of] the creation of male and female;-

4. Verily, [the ends] ye strive for are diverse.

5. So he who gives [in charity] and fears [Allah],

6. And [in all sincerity] testifies to the best,-

7. We will indeed make smooth for him the path to Bliss.

8. But he who is a greedy miser and thinks himself self-sufficient,

9. And gives the lie to the best,-

10. We will indeed make smooth for him the path to Misery;

11. Nor will his wealth profit him when he falls headlong [into the Pit].

12. Verily We take upon Ourselves to guide,

13. And verily unto Us [belong] the End and the Beginning.

14. Therefore do I warn you of a Fire blazing fiercely;

15. None shall reach it but those most unfortunate ones

16. Who give the lie to Truth and turn their backs.

17. But those most devoted to Allah shall be removed far from it,-

18. Those who spend their wealth for increase in self-purification,

19. And have in their minds no favour from anyone for which a reward is expected

in return,

20. But only the desire to seek for the Countenance of their Lord Most High;

21. And soon will they attain [complete] satisfaction.

SURA 93. Dhuha, or The Glorious Morning Light

1. By the Glorious Morning Light,

2. And by the Night when it is still,-

3. Thy Guardian-Lord hath not forsaken thee, nor is He displeased.

4. And verily the Hereafter will be better for thee than the present.

5. And soon will thy Guardian-Lord give thee [that wherewith] thou shalt be

well-pleased.

6. Did He not find thee an orphan and give thee shelter [and care]?

7. And He found thee wandering, and He gave thee guidance.

8. And He found thee in need, and made thee independent.

9. Therefore, treat not the orphan with harshness,

10. Nor repulse the petitioner [unheard];

11. But the bounty of the Lord - rehearse and proclaim!

SURA 94. Inshirah, or The Expansion

1. Have We not expanded thee thy breast?-

2. And removed from thee thy burden

3. The which did gall thy back?-

4. And raised high the esteem [in which] thou [art held]?

5. So, verily, with every difficulty, there is relief:

6. Verily, with every difficulty there is relief.

7. Therefore, when thou art free [from thine immediate task], still labour hard,

8. And to thy Lord turn [all] thy attention.

SURA 95. Tin, or The Fig

1. By the Fig and the Olive,

2. And the Mount of Sinai,

3. And this City of security,-

4. We have indeed created man in the best of moulds,

5. Then do We abase him [to be] the lowest of the low,-

6. Except such as believe and do righteous deeds: For they shall have a reward

unfailing.

7. Then what can, after this, contradict thee, as to the judgment [to come]?

8. Is not Allah the wisest of judges?

SURA 96. Iqraa, or Read! or Proclaim! or Alaq, or

The Clot of Blood

1. Proclaim! [or read!] in the name of thy Lord and Cherisher, Who created-

2. Created man, out of a [mere] clot of congealed blood:

3. Proclaim! And thy Lord is Most Bountiful,-

4. He Who taught [the use of] the pen,-

5. Taught man that which he knew not.

6. Day, but man doth transgress all bounds,

7. In that he looketh upon himself as self-sufficient.

8. Verily, to thy Lord is the return [of all].

9. Seest thou one who forbids-

10. A votary when he [turns] to pray?

11. Seest thou if he is on [the road of] Guidance?-

12. Or enjoins Righteousness?

13. Seest thou if he denies [Truth] and turns away?

14. Knoweth he not that Allah doth see?

15. Let him beware! If he desist not, We will drag him by the forelock,-

16. A lying, sinful forelock!

17. Then, let him call [for help] to his council [of comrades]:

18. We will call on the angels of punishment [to deal with him]!

19. Day, heed him not: But bow down in adoration, and bring thyself the closer

[to Allah]!

SURA 97. Qadr, or The Night of Power (or Honor)

1. We have indeed revealed this [Message] in the Night of Power:

2. And what will explain to thee what the night of power is?

3. The Night of Power is better than a thousand months.

4. Therein come down the angels and the Spirit by Allah's permission, on every

errand:

5. Peace! ... This until the rise of morn!

SURA 98. Baiyina, or The Clear Evidence

1. Those who reject [Truth], among the People of the Book and among the

Polytheists, were not going to depart [from their ways] until there should come

to them Clear Evidence,-

2. An messenger from Allah, rehearsing scriptures kept pure and holy:

3. Wherein are laws [or decrees] right and straight.

4. Nor did the People of the Book make schisms, until after there came to them

Clear Evidence.

5. And they have been commanded no more than this: To worship Allah, offering

Him sincere devotion, being true [in faith]; to establish regular prayer; and to

practise regular charity; and that is the Religion Right and Straight.

6. Those who reject [Truth], among the People of the Book and among the

Polytheists, will be in Hell-Fire, to dwell therein [for aye]. They are the

worst of creatures.

7. Those who have faith and do righteous deeds,- they are the best of creatures.

8. Their reward is with Allah: Gardens of Eternity, beneath which rivers flow;

they will dwell therein for ever; Allah well pleased with them, and they with

Him: all this for such as fear their Lord and Cherisher.

SURA 99. Zilzal, or The Convulsion

1. When the earth is shaken to her [utmost] convulsion,

2. And the earth throws up her burdens [from within],

3. And man cries [distressed]: 'What is the matter with her?'-

4. On that Day will she declare her tidings:

322

5. For that thy Lord will have given her inspiration.

6. On that Day will men proceed in companies sorted out, to be shown the deeds

that they [had done].

7. Then shall anyone who has done an atom's weight of good, see it!

8. And anyone who has done an atom's weight of evil, shall see it.

SURA 100. Adiyat, or Those That Run

1. By the [Steeds] that run, with panting [breath],

2. And strike sparks of fire,

3. And push home the charge in the morning,

4. And raise the dust in clouds the while,

5. And penetrate forthwith into the midst [of the foe] en masse;-

6. Truly man is, to his Lord, ungrateful;

7. And to that [fact] he bears witness [by his deeds];

8. And violent is he in his love of wealth.

9. Does he not know,- when that which is in the graves is scattered abroad

10. And that which is [locked up] in [human] breasts is made manifest-

11. That their Lord had been Well-acquainted with them, [even to] that Day?

SURA 101. Al Qaria, or The Day of Noise and Clamor

1. The [Day] of Noise and Clamour:

2. What is the [Day] of Noise and Clamour?

3. And what will explain to thee what the [Day] of Noise and Clamour is?

4. [It is] a Day whereon men will be like moths scattered about,

5. And the mountains will be like carded wool.

6. Then, he whose balance [of good deeds] will be [found] heavy,

7. Will be in a life of good pleasure and satisfaction.

8. But he whose balance [of good deeds] will be [found] light,-

9. Will have his home in a [bottomless] Pit.

10. And what will explain to thee what this is?

11. [It is] a Fire Blazing fiercely!

SURA 102. Takathur, or Piling Up

1. The mutual rivalry for piling up [the good things of this world] diverts you

[from the more serious things],

2. Until ye visit the graves.

3. But nay, ye soon shall know [the reality].

4. Again, ye soon shall know!

5. Nay, were ye to know with certainty of mind, [ye would beware!]

6. Ye shall certainly see Hell-Fire!

7. Again, ye shall see it with certainty of sight!

8. Then, shall ye be questioned that Day about the joy [ye indulged in!].

SURA 103. Asr, or Time through the Ages

1. By [the Token of] Time [through the ages],

2. Verily Man is in loss,

3. Except such as have Faith, and do righteous deeds, and [join together] in the

mutual teaching of Truth, and of Patience and Constancy.

SURA 104. Humaza, or the Scandal Monger

1. Woe to every [kind of] scandal-monger and-backbiter,

2. Who pileth up wealth and layeth it by,

3. Thinking that his wealth would make him last for ever!

4. By no means! He will be sure to be thrown into That which Breaks to Pieces,

5. And what will explain to thee That which Breaks to Pieces?

6. [It is] the Fire of [the Wrath of] Allah kindled [to a blaze],

7. The which doth mount [Right] to the Hearts:

8. It shall be made into a vault over them,

9. In columns outstretched.

SURA 105. Fil, or The Elephant

1. Seest thou not how thy Lord dealt with the Companions of the Elephant?

2. Did He not make their treacherous plan go astray?

3. And He sent against them Flights of Birds,

4. Striking them with stones of baked clay.

5. Then did He make them like an empty field of stalks and straw, [of which the

corn] has been eaten up.

SURA 106. Quraish or The Quraish, (Custodians of

the Kaba)

1. For the covenants [of security and safeguard enjoyed] by the Quraish,

2. Their covenants [covering] journeys by winter and summer,-

3. Let them adore the Lord of this House,

4. Who provides them with food against hunger, and with security against fear

[of danger].

SURA 107. Maun, or Neighborly Needs

1. Seest thou one who denies the Judgment [to come]?

2. Then such is the [man] who repulses the orphan [with harshness],

3. And encourages not the feeding of the indigent.

4. So woe to the worshippers

5. Who are neglectful of their prayers,

6. Those who [want but] to be seen [of men],

7. But refuse [to supply] [even] neighbourly needs.

SURA 108. Kauthar, or Abundance

1. To thee have We granted the Fount [of Abundance].

2. Therefore to thy Lord turn in Prayer and Sacrifice.

3. For he who hateth thee, he will be cut off [from Future Hope].

SURA 109. Kafirun, or Those who reject Faith

1. Say : O ye that reject Faith!

2. I worship not that which ye worship,

3. Nor will ye worship that which I worship.

4. And I will not worship that which ye have been wont to worship,

5. Nor will ye worship that which I worship.

6. To you be your Way, and to me mine.

SURA 110. Nasr, or Help

1. When comes the Help of Allah, and Victory,

2. And thou dost see the people enter Allah's Religion in crowds,

3. Celebrate the praises of thy Lord, and pray for His Forgiveness: For He is

Oft-Returning [in Grace and Mercy].

SURA 111. Lahab, or (the Father of) Flame

1. Perish the hands of the Father of Flame! Perish he!

2. No profit to him from all his wealth, and all his gains!

3. Burnt soon will he be in a Fire of Blazing Flame!

4. His wife shall carry the [crackling] wood - As fuel!-

5. A twisted rope of palm-leaf fibre round her [own] neck!

SURA 112. Ikhlas, or Purity (of Faith)

1. Say: He is Allah, the One and Only;

2. Allah, the Eternal, Absolute;

3. He begetteth not, nor is He begotten;

4. And there is none like unto Him.

SURA 113. Falaq, or The Dawn

1. Say: I seek refuge with the Lord of the Dawn

2. From the mischief of created things;

3. From the mischief of Darkness as it overspreads;

4. From the mischief of those who practise secret arts;

5. And from the mischief of the envious one as he practises envy.

SURA 114. Nas, or Mankind

1. Say: I seek refuge with the Lord and Cherisher of Mankind,

2. The King [or Ruler] of Mankind,

3. The god [or judge] of Mankind,-

4. From the mischief of the Whisperer [of Evil], who withdraws [after his

whisper],-

5. [The same] who whispers into the hearts of Mankind,-

6. Among Jinns and among men.

Science in Quran by Dr. Maurice Bucaille (Edited by Dr. A. A. Bilal Philips)

EDITOR'S FOREWORD

This booklet by Dr. Maurice Bucaille has been in circulation for the past nineteen years and has been a very effective tool in presenting Islam to non-Muslims as well as introducing Muslims to aspects of the scientific miracle of the Qur'an. It is based on a transcription of a lecture given by Dr. Bucaille in French. In this reprint, I decided to improve its presentation by simplifying the language and editing the text from an oral format to a pamphlet format. There were also passing references made by the author to material in his book, The Bible, the Qur'an and Science, which needed explanation. I took the liberty of including explanatory portions from his book where more detail was necessary. A few footnotes were also added for clarity and a hadeeth which the author mentioned was replaced due to its inauthenticity. There were also some corrections made to the historical material on the compilation of the Qur'an.

It is my hope that these slight improvements will make this excellent work even more effective in presenting the final revelation of God to mankind.

Dr. Abu Ameenah Bilal Philips

Director/Islamic Information Center Dubai

U.A.E.

May, 1995
INTRODUCTION

On the 9th of November, 1976, an unusual lecture was given at the French Academy of Medicine. Its title was "Physiological and Embryological data in the Qur'an". I presented the study based on the existence of certain statements concerning physiology and reproduction in the Qur'an. My reason for presenting this lecture was because it is impossible to explain how a text produced in the seventh century could have contained ideas that have only been discovered in modern times.

For the first time, I spoke to members of a learned  medical society on subjects whose basic concepts they all knew well, but I could, just as easily, have pointed out statements of a scientific nature contained in the Qur'an and other subjects to specialists from other disciplines. Astronomers, zoologists, geologists and specialists in the history of the earth would all have been struck, just as forcibly as medical doctors, by the presence in the Qur'an of highly accurate reflections on natural phenomena. These reflections are particularly astonishing when we consider the history of science, and can only lead us to the conclusion that they are a challenge to human explanation.

There is no human work in existence that contains statements as far beyond the level of knowledge of its time as the Qur'an. Scientific opinions comparable to those in the Qur'an are the result of modern knowledge. In the commentaries to translations of the Qur'an that have appeared in European languages, I have only been able to find scattered and vague references to them. Nor do commentators writing in Arabic provide a complete study of the aspects of the Qur'an that deal with scientific matters. This is why the idea of a comprehensive study of the problem appealed to me. In addition to this, a comparative study of similar data contained in the Bible (Old Testament and Gospels) seemed desirable. Thus, a research project was developed from the comparison of certain passages in the Holy Scriptures of each monotheistic religion with modern scientific knowledge. The project resulted in the publication of a book entitled, The Bible, the Qur'an and Science. The first French edition appeared in May 1976. English and Arabic editions have since been published.

RELIGION AND SCIENCE

There is, perhaps, no better illustration of the close links between Islam and science than the Prophet Muhammad's often-quoted statements:

"Seeking knowledge is compulsory on every Muslim."

"wisdom is the lost property of the believer."

"whoever follows a path seeking knowledge, Allah will make his path to paradise easy."

These statements and many others are veritable invitations to humanity to enrich their knowledge from all sources. It comes as no surprise, therefore, to learn that in Islam religion and science have always been considered as twin sisters and that today, at a time when science has taken such great strides, they still continue to be associated. Nor is it a surprise to learn that certain scientific data are used for the better understanding of the Qur'anic text. What is more, in a century where, for many people, scientific truth has dealt a deathblow to religious belief, it is precisely the discoveries of science that, in an objective examination of the Islamic scripture, have highlighted the supernatural nature of revelation and the authenticity of the religion which it taught.

When all is said and done, scientific knowledge seems, in spite of what many people may say or think, to be highly conducive to reflection on the existence of God. Once we begin to ask ourselves, in an unbiased or unprejudiced way, about the metaphysical lessons to be derived

from some of today's knowledge, (for example our evolving knowledge of the smallest components of matter or the questions surrounding the origin of life within inanimate matter), we indeed discover many reasons for thinking about God. When we think about the remarkable organization presiding over the birth and maintenance of life, it becomes clear that the likelihood of it being the result of chance lessens quite considerably.

As our knowledge of science in the various fields expands, certain concepts must seem increasingly unacceptable. For example, the idea enthusiastically expressed by the recent French winner of the Nobel prize for medicine, that living matter was self-created from simple chemical elements due to chance circumstances. Then from this point it is claimed that living organisms evolved, leading to the remarkably complex being called man. To me, it would seem that the scientific advancements made in understand the fantastic complexity of higher beings provides stronger arguments in favor of the opposite theory: that the existence of an extraordinarily

methodical organization presiding over the remarkable arrangement of the phenomena of life necessitates the existence of a Creator.

In many parts of the Book, the Qur'an, encourages this kind of general reflection but also contains infinitely more precise data which are directly related to facts discovered by modern science. It is precisely this data which exercise a magnetic attraction for today's scientists.

The Qur'an and Science

For many centuries, humankind was unable to study certain data contained in the verses of the Qur'an because they did not possess sufficient scientific means. It is only today that numerous verses of the Qur'an dealing with natural phenomena have become comprehensible. A reading of old commentaries on the Qur'an, however knowledgeable their authors may have been in their day, bears solemn witness to a total inability to grasp the depth of meaning in such verses. I could even go so far as to say that, in the 20th century, with its compartmentalization of ever-increasing knowledge, it is still not easy for the average scientist to understand everything he reads in the Qur'an on such subjects, without having recourse to specialized research. This means that to understand all such verses of the Qur'an, one is nowadays required to have an absolutely encyclopedic knowledge embracing many scientific disciplines.

I should like to stress, that I use the word science to mean knowledge which has been soundly established. It does not include the theories which, for a time, help to explain a phenomenon or a series of phenomena, only to be abandoned later on in favor of other explanations. These newer explanations have become more plausible thanks to scientific progress. I only intend to deal with comparisons between statements in the Qur'an and scientific knowledge which are not likely to be subject to further discussion. Wherever I introduce scientific facts which are not yet 100% established, I will make it quite clear.

There are also some very rare examples of statements in the Qur'an which have not, as yet, been confirmed by modern science. I shall refer to these by pointing out that all the evidence available today leads scientists to regard them as being highly probable. An example of this is the

statement in the Qur'an that life has an aquatic origin ( "And I created every living thing out of water" Qur'an, 21:30 ).

These scientific considerations should not, however, make us forget that the Qur'an remains a religious book par excellence and that it cannot be expected to have a scientific purpose per se. In the Qur'an, whenever humans are invited to reflect upon the wonders of creation and the numerous natural phenomena, they can easily see that the obvious intention is to stress Divine Omnipotence. The fact that, in these reflections, we can find allusions to data connected with scientific knowledge is surely another of God's gifts whose value must shine out in an age where scientifically based atheism seeks to gain control of society at the expense of the belief in God. But the Qur'an does not need unusual characteristics like this to make its supernatural nature felt. Scientific statements such as these are only one specific aspect of the Islamic revelation which the Bible does not share.

Throughout my research I have constantly tried to remain totally objective. I believe I have succeeded in approaching the study of the Qur'an with the same objectivity that a doctor has when opening a file on a patient. In other words, only by carefully analyzing all the symptoms can one arrive at an accurate diagnosis. I must admit that it was certainly not faith in Islam that first guided my steps, but simply a desire to search for the truth. This is how I see it today. It was mainly the facts which, by the time I had finished my study, led me to see the Qur'an as the divinely-revealed text it really is.

AUTHENTICITY OF QUR'AN

Before getting to the essence of the subject, there is a very important point which must be considered: the authenticity of the Qur'anic text.

It is known that the text of the Qur'an was both recited from memory, during the time it was revealed, by the Prophet and the believers who surrounded him, and written down by designated scribes among his followers. This process lasted for roughly twenty-three years during which many unofficial copies were made. An official copy was made within one year after the Prophet's death at the instruction of Caliph Abu Bakr.

Here we must note a highly important point. The present text of the Qur'an benefited in its original preparation from the advantage of having its authenticity cross-checked by the text recited from memory as well as the unofficial written texts. The memorized text was of paramount importance at a time when not everyone could read and write, but everybody could memorize. Moreover, the need for a written record was included in the text of the Qur'an itself. The first five verses of chapter al-'Alaq, which happen to constitute the first revelation made to the Prophet (S), express this quite clearly:

"Read: In the name of your Lord who created. Who created man from a clinging entity. Read! Your Lord is the most Noble, Who taught by the pen. Who taught man what he did not know." Qur'an, 96:1-5

These are surely words in "praise of the pen as a means of human knowledge", to use Professor Hamidullah's expression.

Then came the Caliphate of 'Uthman (which lasted from the twelfth to the twenty-fourth year following Muhammad's death). Within the first two years of Caliph 'Uthman's rule, seven official copies were reproduced from the official text and distributed throughout a large area of the world which had already come under Islamic rule. All unofficial copies existing at that time were destroyed and all future copies were made from the official seven copies.

In my book, The Bible, the Qur'an and Science, I have quoted passages from the Qur'an which came from the period prior to the Hijrah (the Prophet's emigration from Makkah to Madeenah in the year 622) and which allude to the writing of the Qur'an before the Prophet's departure from Makkah.

There were, moreover, many witnesses to the immediate transcription of the Qur'anic revelation.

Professor Jacques Berque has told me of the great importance he attaches to it in comparison with the long gap separating the writing down of the Judeo-Christian revelation from the facts and events which it relates. Let us not forget that today we also have a number of manuscripts of the first written versions of the Qur'an which were from a time period very close to the time of revelation.

I shall also mention another fact of great importance. We shall examine statements in the Qur'an which today appear to merely record scientific truth, but of which men in former times were only able to grasp the apparent meaning. In some cases, these statements were totally incomprehensible. It is impossible to imagine that, if there were any alterations to the texts, these obscure passages scattered throughout the text of the Qur'an, were all able to escape human manipulation. The slightest alteration to the text would have automatically destroyed the remarkable coherence which is characteristic to them. Change in any text would have prevented us from establishing their total conformity with modern knowledge. The presence of these statements spread throughout the Qur'an looks (to the impartial observer ) like an obvious hallmark of its authenticity.

The Qur'an is a revelation made known to humans in the course of twenty-three years. It spanned two periods of almost equal length on either side of the Hijrah. In view of this, it was natural for reflections having a scientific aspect to be scattered throughout the Book. In a study, such as the one we have made, we had to regroup the verses according to subject matter, collecting them chapter by chapter.

How should they be classified? I could not find any indications in the Qur'an suggesting any particular classification, so I decided present them according to my own personal one.

It would seem to me, that the first subject to deal with is Creation. Here it is possible to compare the verses referring to this topic with the general ideas prevalent today on the formation of the Universe. Next, I divided up verses under the following general headings: Astronomy, the Earth, the Animal and Vegetable Kingdoms, Humans, and Human Reproduction in particular. Furthermore, I thought it useful to make a comparison between Qur'anic and Biblical narrations on the same topics from the point of view of modern knowledge. This has been done in the cases of Creation, the Flood and the Exodus. The reason that these topics were chosen is that knowledge acquired today can be used in the interpretation of the texts.

CREATION OF THE UNIVERSE

From an examination of creation as described in the Qur'an, an extremely important general concept emerges: The Qur'anic narration is quite different from the Biblical narration. This idea contradicts the parallels which are often wrongly drawn by Western authors to emphasize the resemblance between the two texts. To stress only the similarities, while silently ignoring the obvious dissimilarities, is to distort reality. There is, perhaps, a reason for this.

  * When talking about creation, there is a strong tendency in the West to claim that Muhammad copied the general outlines mentioned in the Qur'an from the Bible.

  * Certainly it is possible to compare the six days of creation as described in the Bible, plus an extra day for rest on God's Sabbath, with this verse from chapter al-A'raaf.

"Your Lord is God who created the heavens and the earth in six days." Qur'an, 7:54

However, it must be pointed out that modern commentators stress the interpretation of the Arabic word ayyaam, (one translation of which is 'days'), as meaning 'long periods' or 'ages' rather than periods of twenty-four hours.

What appears to be of fundamental importance to me is that, in contrast to the narration contained in the Bible, the Qur'an does not lay down a sequence for creation of the earth and heavens. It refers both to the heavens before the earth and the earth before the heavens, when it talks of creation in general, as in this verse of chapter Taa Haa:

"(God) who created the earth and heavens above." Qur'an, 20:4

In fact, the notion derived from the Qur'an is one of a parallelism in the celestial and terrestrial evolutions. There are also basic pieces of information concerning the existence of an initial gaseous mass ( dukhaan ) which are unique to the Qur'an. As well as descriptions of the elements which, although at first were fused together ( ratq ), they subsequently became separated (fatq). These ideas are expressed in chapters Fussilat and al-Anbiyaa:

"God then rose turning towards the heaven when it was smoke" Qur'an, 41:11

"Do the disbelievers not see that the heavens and the earth were joined together, then I split them apart?" Qur'an, 21:30

According to modern science, the separation process resulted in the formation of multiple worlds, a concept which appears dozens of times in the Qur'an. For example, look at the first chapter of the Qur'an, al-Faatihah:( "Praise be to God, the Lord of the Worlds." Qur'an, 1:1 ). These Qur'anic references are a11 in perfect agreement with modern ideas on the existence of primary nebula (galactic dust), followed by the separation of the elements which resulted in the formation of galaxies and then stars from which the planets were born. Reference is also made in the Qur'an to an intermediary creation between the heavens and the earth, as seen in chapter al-Furqaan:

"God is the one who created the heavens, the earth and what is between them..." Qur'an, 25:59

It would seem that this intermediary creation corresponds to the modern discovery of bridges of matter which are present outside organized astronomical systems.

This brief survey of Qur'anic references to creation clearly shows us how modern scientific data and statements in the Qur'an consistently agree on a large number of points. In contrast, the successive phases of creation mentioned in the Biblical text are totally unacceptable. For

example, in Genesis 1:9-19 the creation of the earth (on the 3rd day) is placed before that of the heavens (on the 4th day). It is a well known fact that our planet came from its own star, the sun. In such circumstances, how could anyone claim that Muhammad, the supposed author of the Qur'an, drew his inspiration from the Bible. Such a claim would mean that, of his own accord, he corrected the Biblical text to arrive at the correct concept concerning the formation of the Universe. Yet the correct concept was reached by scientists many centuries after his death.

ASTRONOMY

Whenever I describe to Westerners the details the Qur'an contains on certain points of astronomy, it is common for someone to reply that there is nothing unusual in this since the Arabs made important discoveries in the field of astronomy long before the Europeans. But, this is a mistaken idea resulting from an ignorance of history. In the first place, science developed in the Arab World at a considerable time after the Qur'anic revelation had occurred. Secondly, the scientific knowledge prevalent at the highpoint of Islamic civilization would have made it impossible for any human being to have written page23 statements on the heavens comparable to those in the Qur'an. The material on this subject is so vast that I can only provide a brief outline of it here.

The Sun and Moon.

Whereas the Bible talks of the sun and the moon as two lights differing only in size, the Qur'an distinguishes between them by the use of different terms: light (noor) for the moon, and lamp (siraaj) for the sun.

"Did you see how Allah created seven heavens, one above the other, and made in them the moon a light and the sun a lamp?" Qur'an, 78:12-13

The moon is an inert body which reflects light, whereas the sun is a celestial body in a state of permanent combustion producing both light and heat.

Stars and Planets

The word 'star' (najm) in the Qur'an ( 86:3 ) is accompanied by the adjective thaaqib which indicates that it burns and consumes itself as it pierces through the shadows of the night. It was much later discovered that stars are heavenly bodies producing their own light like the sun.

In the Qur'an, a different word, kawkab, is used to refer to the planets which are celestial bodies that reflect light and do not produce their own light like the sun.

"We have adorned the lowest heaven with ornaments, the planets." Qur'an, 37:6

Orbits Today, the laws governing the celestial systems are well known. Galaxies are balanced by the position of stars and planets in well-defined orbits, as well as the interplay of gravitational forces produced by their masses and the speed of their movements. But is this not what the Qur'an describes in terms which have only become comprehensible in modern times. In chapter al-Ambiyaa we find:

"(God is) the one who created the night, the day, the sun and the moon. Each one is traveling in an orbit with its own motion." Qur'an,21:33

The Arabic word which expresses this movement is the verb yasbahoon which implies the idea of motion produced by a moving body, whether it is the movement of one's legs running on the ground, or the action of swimming in water. In the case of a celestial body, one is forced to translate it, according to its original meaning, as 'to travel with its own motion.'

In my book, The Bible, The Qur'an and Science, I have given the precise scientific data corresponding to the motion of celestial bodies. They are well known for the moon, but less widely known for the sun.

The Day and Night

The Qur'anic description of the sequence of day and night would, in itself, be rather commonplace were it not for the fact that it is expressed in terms that are today highly appropriate. The Qur'an uses the verb kawwara in chapter az-Zumar to describe the way the night 'winds' or 'coils' itself around the day and the day around the night.

"He coils the night upon the day and the day upon the night." Qur'an, 39:5

The original meaning of the verb kis to coil a turban around the head. This is a totally valid comparison; yet at the time the Qur'an was revealed, the astronomical data necessary to make this comparison were unknown. It is not until man landed on the moon and observed the earth spinning on its axis, that the dark half of the globe appeared to wind itself around the light and the light half appeared to wind itself around the dark.

The Solar Apex

The notion of a settled place for the sun is vividly described in chapter Yaa Seen of the Qur'an:

"The sun runs its coarse to a settled place That is the decree of the Almighty, the All Knowing." Qur'an, 36:38

"Settled place" is the translation of the word mustaqarr which indicates an exact appointed place and time. Modern astronomy confirms that the solar system is indeed moving in space at a rate of 12 miles per second towards a point situated in the constellation of Hercules ( alpha lyrae ) whose exact location has been precisely calculated. Astronomers have even give it a name, the solar apex.

Expansion of the UniverseChapter ath-Thaariyaat of the Qur'an also seems to allude to one of the most imposing discoveries of modern science, the expansion of the Universe.

"I built the heaven with power and it is I, who am expanding it." Qur'an,51:47

The expansion of the universe was first suggested by the general theory of relativity and is supported by the calculations of astrophysics. The regular movement of the galactic light towards the red section of the spectrum is explained by the distancing of one galaxy from another. Thus, the size of the universe appears to be progressively increasing.

Conquest of Space

Among the achievements of modern science is the "conquest" of space which has resulted in mans journey to the moon. The prediction of this event surely springs to mind when we read the chapter ar-Rahmaan in the Qur'an:

"O assembly of Jinns and men, if you can penetrate the regions of the heavens and the earth, then penetrate them! You will not penetrate them except with authority."

Qur'an,55:33

Authority to travel in space can only come from the Creator of the laws which govern movement and space. The whole of this Qur'anic chapter invites humankind to recognize God's beneficence.

GEOLOGY

Let us now return to earth to discover some of the many amazing statements contained in Qur'anic reflections about our own planet. They deal, not only with the physical phenomena observed here on earth, but also with details concerning the living organisms that inhabit it .

As in the case of everything we have discussed so far, we shall see that the Qur'an also expresses concepts in the field of geology that were way ahead of those current at the time of its revelation.

At this point, we must ask ourselves the following question: How could an uneducated man in the middle of the desert accurately tackle so many and such varied subjects at a time when mythology and superstition reigned supreme? How could he so skillfully avoid every belief that was proven to be totally inaccurate many centuries later?

Water Cycle

The verses dealing with the earthly systems are a case in point. I have quoted a large number of them in my book, The Bible, The Qur'an and Science, and have paid special attention to those that deal with the water cycle in nature. This is a topic which is well known today. Consequently, the verses in the Qur'an that refer to the water cycle seem to express ideas that are now totally self-evident. But if we consider the ideas prevalent at that time, they appear to be based more on myth and philosophical speculation than on observed fact, even though useful practical knowledge on soil irrigation was current at that period.

Let us examine, for example, the following verse in chapter az-Zumar:

"Have you not seen that Allah sent rain down from the sky and caused it to penetrate the ground and come forth as springs, then He caused crops of different colors to grow..." Qur'an,39:21

Such notions seem quite natural to us today, but we should not forget that, not so long ago, they were not prevalent. It was not until the sixteenth century, with Bernard Palissy, that we gained the first coherent description of the water cycle. Prior to this, people believed that the waters of the oceans, under the effect of winds, were thrust towards the interior of the continents. They then returned to the oceans via the great abyss, which, since Plato's time was called the Tartarus .In the seventeenth century, great thinkers such as Descartes still believed in this myth. Even in the nineteenth century there were still those who believed in Aristotle's theory that water was condensed in cool mountain caverns and formed underground lakes that fed springs. Today, we know that it is the infiltration of rain water into the ground that is responsible for this. If one compares the facts of modern hydrology with the data found in numerous verses of the Qur'an on this subject, one cannot fail to notice the remarkable degree of agreement between the two.

Mountains

In geology, modern science has recently discovered the phenomenon of folding which formed the mountain ranges. The earth's crust is like a solid shell, while the deeper layers are hot and fluid, and thus inhospitable to any form of life. It has also been discovered that the stability of mountains is linked to the phenomenon of folding. The process of mountain formation by folding drove the earth's crust down into the lower layers and provided foundations for the mountains.

Let us now compare modern ideas with one verse among many in the Qur'an that deals with this subject. It is taken from chapter an-Naba':

"Have We not made the earth an expanse and the mountains stakes?"

Qur'an, 78:6-7

Stakes ( awtaad ), which are driven into the ground like those used to anchor a tent, are the deep foundations of geological folds.

Here, as in the case of all the other topics presented, the objective observer cannot fail to notice the absence of any contradiction to modern knowledge.

BIOLOGYMore than anything else, I was struck by statements in the Qur'an dealing with living things, both in the animal and vegetable kingdoms, especially with regard to reproduction. We should really devote much more time to this subject, but, due to the limited scope of this presentation, I can only give a few examples.

I must once again stress the fact that it is only in modern times that scientific progress has made the hidden meaning of some Qur'anic verses comprehensible to us. Numerous translations and commentaries on the Qur'an have been made by learned men who had no access to modern scientific knowledge. It is for this reason that scientists find some of their interpretations unacceptable.

There are also other verses whose obvious meanings are easily understood, but which conceal

scientific meanings which are startling, to say the least. This is the case of a verse in chapter al-Ambiyaa, a part of which has already been quoted:

"Do the unbelievers not realize that the heavens and the earth were joined together,

then I clove them asunder and I made every living thing out of water. Will they still not believe?" Qur'an, 21:30

This is a dramatic affirmation of the modern idea that the origin of life is aquatic.

Botany

Progress in botany at the time of Muhammad (S) was not advanced enough in any country for scientists to know that plants have both male and female parts. Nevertheless, we may read the following in the chapter Taa Haa:

"(God is the One who) sent down rain from the sky and with it brought forth a variety of plants in pairs." Qur'an, 20:53

Today we know that fruit comes from plants that have sexual characteristics even when they come from unfertilized flowers, like bananas. In the chapter ar-Ra'd we read the following:

"... and of all fruits (God) placed (on the earth) two pairs." Qur'an, 13:3

Physiology

In the field of physiology, there is one verse which appears extremely significant to me. One thousand years before the discovery of the blood circulatory system, and roughly thirteen centuries before it was determined that the internal organs were nourished by the process of digestive , a verse in the Qur'an described the source of the constituents of milk, in conformity with scientific facts.

To understand this verse, it must first be known that chemical reactions occur between food and enzymes in the mouth, the stomach and the intestines releasing nutrients in molecular form which are then absorbed into the circulatory system through countless microscopic projections of the intestinal wall called villi. Blood in the circulatory system then transports the nutrients to all the organs of the body, among which are the milk-producing mammary glands.

This biological process must be basically understood, if we are to understand a verse in the Qur'an which has for many centuries given rise to commentaries that were totally incomprehensible.

Today it is not difficult to see why! This verse is taken from the chapter an-Nahl:

"Verily, in cattle there is a lesson for yon. I give you drink from their insides, coming from a conjunction between the digested contents ( of the intestines ) and the blood, milk pure and pleasant for those who drink it." Qur'an, 16:66

The constituents of milk are secreted by the mammary glands which are nourished by the product of food digestion brought to them by the bloodstream. The initial event which sets the whole process in motion is the conjunction of the contents of the intestine and blood at the level of the intestinal wall itself.

This very precise concept is the result of the discoveries made in the chemistry and physiology of the digestive system over one thousand years after the time of Prophet Muhammad (S).

EMBRYOLOGY

There are a multitude of statements in the Qur'an on the subject of human reproduction which constitute a challenge to the embryologist seeking a human explanation for them. It was only after the birth of the basic sciences which contributed to our knowledge of biology and the invention of the microscope, that humans were able to understand the depth of those Qur'anic statements. It was impossible for a human being living in the early seventh century to have accurately expressed such ideas. There is nothing to indicate that people in the Middle-East and Arabia knew anything more about this subject than people living in Europe or anywhere else. Today, there are many Muslims, possessing a thorough knowledge of the Qur'an and natural sciences, who have recognized the amazing similarity between the verses of the Qur'an dealing with reproduction and modern scientific knowledge.

I shall always remember the comment of an eighteen-year-old Muslim, brought up in Saudi Arabia, commenting on a reference to human reproduction as described in the Qur'an. He pointed to the Qur'an and said, "This book provides us with all the essential information on the subject. When I was at school, my teachers used the Qur'an to explain how children were born. Your books on sex-education are a bit late on the scene!"

If I were to spend as long on all the details of reproduction contained in the Qur'an, as the subject merits, this pamphlet would become a book. The detailed linguistic and scientific explanations I have given in The Bible, The Qur'an and Science are sufficient for the person who does not speak Arabic nor know much about embryology to be able to understand the meaning of such verses in the light of modern science in more depth.

It is especially in the field of embryology that a comparison between the beliefs present at the time of the Qur'an's revelation and modern scientific data, leaves us amazed at the degree of agreement between the Qur'an's statements and modern scientific knowledge. Not to mention the total absence of any reference in the Qur'an to the mistaken ideas that were prevalent around the world at the time.

Fertilization

Let us now isolate, from all these verses, precise ideas concerning the complexity of the semen and the fact that an infinitely small quantity is required to ensure fertilization. In chapter al-Insaan the Qur'an states:

"Verily, I created humankind from a small quantity of mingled fluids." Qur'an, 76:2

The Arabic word nutfah has been translated as "small quantity". It comes from the verb meaning 'to dribble, to trickle' and is used to describe what remains in the bottom of a bucket which has been emptied. The verse correctly implies that fertilization is performed by only a very small volume of liquid.

On the other hand, mingled fluids ( amshaaj ) has been understood by early commentators to refer to the mixture of male and female discharges. Modern authors have corrected this view and note that the sperm is made up of various components.

When the Qur'an talks of a fertilizing fluid composed of different components, it also informs us that human progeny will be formed from something extracted from this liquid. This is the meaning of the following verse in chapter as-Sajdah:

"Then He made [ man's ] offspring from the essence of a despised fluid."  
Qur'an, 32:8

The Arabic word translated by the term 'essence' is sulaalah which means 'something extracted, the best part of a thing'. In whatever way it is translated, it refers to part of a whole. Under normal conditions, only one single cell, spermatozoon, out of over 50 million ejaculated by a man during sexual intercourse will actually penetrate the ovule.

Implantation

Once the egg has been fertilized in the fallopian tube, it descends to lodge itself inside the uterus. This process is called the 'implantation of the egg'. Implantation is a result of the development of villosities, which, like roots in the soil, draw nourishment from the wall of the uterus and make the egg literally cling to the womb. The process of implantation is appropriately described in several verses by the word 'alaq, which is also the title of the chapter in which one of the verses appears:

"God fashioned humans from a clinging entity." Qur'an, 96:2

I do not think there is any reasonable translation of the word 'alaq other than to use it in its original sense. It is a mistake to speak of a 'blood clot' here, which is the term Professor Hamidullah uses in his translation. It is a derivative meaning which is not as appropriate in this context.

Embryo

The evolution of the embryo inside the maternal uterus is only briefly described, but the description is accurate, because the simple words referring to it correspond exactly to fundamental stages in its growth. This is what we read in a verse from the chapter al-Mu'minoon:

"I fashioned the clinging entity into a chewed lump of flesh and I fashioned the chewed flesh into bones and I clothed the bones with intact flesh." Qur'an, 23:14

The term 'chewed flesh' (mudghah) corresponds exactly to the appearance of the embryo at a certain stage in its development.

It is known that the bones develop inside this mass and that they are then covered with muscle. This is the meaning of the term 'intact flesh' (lahm).

The embryo passes through a stage where some parts are in proportion and others out of proportion with what is later to become the individual. This is the obvious meaning of a verse in the chapter al-Hajj, which reads as follows:

"I fashioned (humans) a clinging entity, then into a lump of flesh in proportion and out of proportion." Qur'an, 22:5.

Next, we have a reference to the appearance of the senses and internal organs in the chapter as-Sajdah:

"... and (God) gave you ears, eyes and hearts." Qur'an, 32:9

Nothing here contradicts today's data and, furthermore, none of the mistaken ideas of the time have crept into the Qur'an. Throughout the Middle Ages there were a variety of beliefs about human development based on myths and speculations which continued for several centuries after the period. The most fundamental stage in the history of embryology came in 1651 with Harvey's statement that "all life initially comes from an egg". At that time, when science had benefited greatly from the invention of the microscope, people were still arguing about the respective roles of the egg and spermatozoon. Buffon, the great naturalist, was one of those in favor of the egg theory.Bonnet, on the other hand, supported the theory of 'the ovaries of Eve', which stated that Eve, the mother of the human race, was-supposed to have had inside her the seeds of all human beings packed together one inside the other.

BIBLE,QUR'AN AND SCIENCE

We have now come to the last subject I would like to present in this short pamphlet: it is the

comparison between modern knowledge and passages in the Qur'an that are also referred to in the Bible.

Creation

We have already come across some of the contradictions between scripture and science regarding the creation of the universe. When dealing with that topic, I stressed the perfect agreement between modern knowledge and verses in the Qur'an, and pointed out that the Biblical narration contained statements that were scientifically unacceptable. This is hardly surprising if we are aware that the narration of the creation contained in the Bible was the work of priests living in the sixth century BC, hence the term 'sacerdotal' ( priestly ) narration is officially used to refer to it. The narration seems to have been conceived as the theme of a sermon designed to exhort people to observe the Sabbath. The narration was constructed with a definite end in view, and as Father de Vaux (a former head of the Biblical School of Jerusalem) has noted, this end was essentially legalist in character.

The Bible also contains a much shorter and older narration of Creation, the so-called 'Yahvist' version, which approaches the subject from a completely different angle. They are both taken from Genesis, the first book of the Pentateuch or Torah. Moses is supposed to have been its author, but the text we have today has undergone many changes.

The sacerdotal narration of Genesis is famous for its whimsical genealogies, that go back to Adam, and which nobody takes very seriously. Nevertheless, such Gospel authors as Matthew and Luke have reproduced them, more or less word-for-word, in their genealogies of Jesus. Matthew goes back as far as Abraham, and Luke to Adam. These writings are scientifically unacceptable, because they set a date for the age of the world and the time humans appeared on Earth, which most definitely contradicts what modern science has firmly established. The Qur'an, on the other hand, is completely free of dates of this kind.

Earlier on, we noted how perfectly the Qur'an agrees with modern ideas on the formation of the Universe. On the other hand, the Biblical narration of primordial waters is hardly, nor is the creation of light on the first day before the creation of the stars which produce this light; the existence of an evening and a morning before the creation of the earth; the creation of the earth on the third day before that of the sun on the fourth; the appearance of beasts of the earth on the sixth day after the appearance of the birds of the air on the fifth day, although the former came first. All these statements are the result of beliefs prevalent at the time this text was written and do not have any other meaning.

Age of the Earth As for the Biblical genealogies which form the basis of the Jewish calendar and assert that today the world is 5738 years old, these are hardly admissible either. Our solar system may well be four and a quarter billion years old, and the appearance of human beings on earth, as we know him today, may be estimated in tens of thousands of years, if not more. It is absolutely essential, therefore, to note that the Qur'an does not contain any such indications as to the age of the world, and that these are specific to the Biblical text.

The Flood

There is a second highly significant subject of comparison between the Bible and the Qur'an; descriptions of the deluge. In actual fact, the Biblical narration is a fusion of two descriptions in which events are related differently. The Bible speaks of a universal flood and places it roughly 300 years before Abraham.

According to what we know of Abraham, this would imply a universal cataclysm around the twenty-first or twenty-second century BC This story would be untenable, in view of presently available historical data. How can we accept the idea that, in the twenty-first or twenty-second century BC, all civilization was wiped off the face of the earth by a universal cataclysm, when we know that this period corresponds, for example, to the one preceding the Middle Kingdom in Egypt, at roughly the date of the first Intermediary period before the eleventh dynasty? It is historically unacceptable to maintain that, at this time, humanity was totally wiped out. None of the preceding statements is acceptable according to modern knowledge. From this point of view, we can measure the enormous gap separating the Bible from the Qur'an.

In contrast to the Bible, the narration contained in the Qur'an deals with a cataclysm that is limited to Noah's people. They were punished for their sins, as were other ungodly peoples. The Qur'an does not fix the cataclysm in time. There are absolutely no historical or archaeological objections to the narration in the Qur'an.

The Pharaoh

A third point of comparison, which is extremely significant, is the story of Moses, and especially the Exodus from Egypt of the Hebrews. Here I can only give a highly compressed account of a study on this subject that appears in my book. I have noted the points where the Biblical and Qur'anic narrations agree and disagree, and I have found points where the two texts complement each other in a very useful way.

Among the many hypotheses, concerning the historical time-frame occupied by the Exodus in the history of the pharaohs, I have concluded that the most likely is the theory which makes Merneptah, Ramesses II's successor, the pharaoh of the Exodus. The comparison of the data contained in the Scriptures with archeological evidence strongly supports this hypothesis. I am pleased to be able to say that the Biblical narration contributes weighty evidence leading us to situate Moses in the history of the pharaohs. Moses was probably born during the reign of Ramesses II. Biblical data. are therefore of considerable historical value in the story of Moses. A medical study of the mummy of Merneptah has yielded further useful information on the p35 possible causes of this pharaoh's death. The fact that we possess the mummy of this pharaoh is one of paramount importance. The Bible records that pharaoh was engulfed in the sea, but does not give any details as to what subsequently became of his corpse. The Qur'an, in chapter Yoonus, notes that the body of the pharaoh would be saved from the waters:

"Today I will save your dead body so that you may be a sign for those who come after you." Qur'an, 10:92

A medical examination of this mummy, has, shown that the body could not have stayed in the water for long, because it does not show signs of deterioration due to prolonged submersion. Here again, the comparison between the narration in the Qur'an and the data provided by modern knowledge does not give rise to the slightest objection from a scientific point of view.

Such points of agreement are characteristic of the Qur'anic revelation. But, are we throwing the Judeo-Christian revelation into discredit and depriving it of all its intrinsic value by stressing the faults as seen from a scientific point of view? I think not because the criticism is not aimed at the text as a whole, but only at certain passages. There are parts of the Bible which have an undoubted historical value. I have shown that in my book, The Bible, The Qur'an and Science, where I discuss passages which enable us to locate Moses in time.

The main causes which brought about such differences as arise from the comparison between the Holy Scriptures and modern knowledge is known to modern scholars. The Old Testament constitutes a collection of literary works produced in the course of roughly nine centuries and which has undergone many alterations. The part played by men in the actual composition of the texts of the Bible is quite considerable.

The Qur'anic revelation, on the other hand, has a history which is radically different. As we have already seen, from the moment it was first commto humans, it was learnt by heart and written down during Muhammad's own lifetime. It is thanks to this fact that the Qur'an does not pose any problem of authenticity.

A totally objective examination of the Qur'an, in the light of modern knowledge, leads us to recognize the agreement between the two, as has already been noted on repeated occasions throughout this presentation.

It makes us deem it quite unthinkable for a man of Muhammad's time to have been the author of such statements, on account of the state of knowledge in his day. Such considerations are part of what gives the Qur'anic revelation its unique place among religious and non-religious texts, and forces the impartial scientist to admit his inability to provide an explanation based solely upon materialistic reasoning.Such facts as I have had the pleasure of exposing to you here, appear to represent a genuine challenge to human explanation leaving only one alternative: the Qur'an is undoubtedly a revelation from God.

THE QUR'AAN AND MODERN SCIENCE COMPATIBLE OR INCOMPATIBLE?

By Dr. ZAKIR NAIK ISLAMIC RESEARCH FOUNDATION

In the Name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful

INTRODUCTION

Ever since the dawn of human life on this planet, Man has always sought

to understand Nature, his own place in the scheme of Creation and the

purpose of Life itself. In this quest for Truth, spanning many centuries

and diverse civilizations, organized religion has shaped human life and

determined to a large extent, the course of history. While some religions have

been based on books, claimed by their adherents to be divinely inspired,

others have relied solely on human experience.

Al-Qur'aan, the main source of the Islamic faith, is a book believed by

Muslims, to be of completely Divine origin. Muslims also believe that it

contains guidance for all mankind. Since the message of the Qur'aan is

believed to be for all times, it should be relevant to every age. Does the

Qur'aan pass this test? In this booklet, I intend to give an objective analysis of

the Muslim belief regarding the Divine origin of the Qur'aan, in the light of

established scientific discoveries.

There was a time, in the history of world civilization, when 'miracles', or

what was perceived to be a miracle, took precedence over human reason and

logic. But how do we define the term 'miracle'? A miracle is anything that

takes place out of the normal course of life and for which humankind has no

explanation. However, we must be careful before we accept something as a

miracle. An article in 'The Times of India' Mumbai, in 1993 reported that 'a

saint' by the name 'Baba Pilot' claimed to have stayed continuously

submerged under water in a tank for three consecutive days and nights.

However, when reporters wanted to examine the base of the tank of water

where he claimed to have performed this 'miraculous' feat, he refused to let

them do so. He argued by asking as to how one could examine the womb of a

mother that gives birth to a child. The 'Baba' was hiding something. It was a

gimmick simply to gain publicity. Surely, no modern man with even the

slightest inkling towards rational thinking would accept such a 'miracle'. If

such false miracles are the tests of divinity, then we would have to accept Mr.

P. C. Sorcar, the world famous magician known for his ingenious magical

tricks and illusions, as the best God-man.

A book, claiming Divine origin, is in effect, claiming to be a miracle. Such a

claim should be easily verifiable in any age, according to the standards of that

age. Muslims believe, that the Qur'aan is the last and final revelation of God,

the miracle of miracles revealed as a mercy to mankind. Let us therefore

investigate the veracity of this belief.

I would like to thank Brother Musaddique Thange for his editorial assistance.

May Allah (swt) reward him for his efforts, Aameen

The Qur'aan and Modern Science: Compatible or Incompatible?

THE CHALLENGE OF THE QUR'AAN

Literature and poetry have been instruments of human expression and

creativity, in all cultures. The world also witnessed an age when literature and

poetry occupied pride of position, similar to that now enjoyed by science and

technology.Muslims as well as non-Muslims agree that Al-Qur'aan is Arabic literature

par excellence - that it is the best Arabic literature on the face of the earth.

The Qur'aan, challenges mankind in the following verses:

"And if ye are in doubt As to what We have revealed From time to time

to Our Servant, then produce a Soorah Like thereunto; And call your

witnesses or helpers (If there are any) besides Allah, If your (doubts) are

true. But if ye cannot –And of a surety you cannot. hen fear the Fire

Whose fuel is Men and Stones – Which is prepared for those Who reject

Faith." [Al-Qur'aan 2:23-24] 1

The same notation is followed throughout the book. References and

translation of the Qur'aan are from the translation of the Qur'aan by Abdullah

Yusuf Ali, new revised edition, 1989, published by Amana Corporation,

Maryland, USA.The challenge of the Qur'aan, is to produce a single Soorah (chapter) like the

Soorahs it contains. The same challenge is repeated in the Qur'aan several

times. The challenge to produce a Soorah, which, in beauty, eloquence, depth

and meaning is at least somewhat similar to a Qur'aanic Soorah remains

unmet to this day. A modern rational man, however, would never accept a

religious scripture, which says, in the best possible poetic language, that the

world is flat. This is because we live in an age, where human reason, logic

and science are given primacy. Not many would accept the Qur'aan's

extraordinarily beautiful language, as proof of its Divine origin. Any scripture

1 Al-Qur'an 2:23-24 indicates Soorah or Chapter No. 2 and Ayaat or Verses 23 and 24.

The Qur'aan and Modern Science: Compatible or Incompatible?

claiming to be a divine revelation must also be acceptable on the strength of

its own reason and logic.

According to the famous physicist and Nobel Prize winner, Albert Einstein,

"Science without religion is lame. Religion without science is blind." Let us

therefore study the Qur'aan, and analyze whether The Qur'aan and Modern

Science are compatible or incompatible?

The Qur'aan is not a book of science but a book of 'signs', i.e. ayats. There

are more than six thousand 'signs' in the Qur'aan of which more than a

thousand deal with science. We all know that many a times Science takes a

'U-turn'. In this book I have considered only established scientific facts and

not mere hypotheses and theories that are based on assumptions and are not

backed by proof.

I. ASTRONOMY

CREATION OF THE UNIVERSE: 'THE BIG BANG'

The creation of the universe is explained by astrophysicists in a widely

accepted phenomenon, popularly known as the 'Big Bang'. It is supported by

observational and experimental data gathered by astronomers and

astrophysicists for decades. According to the 'Big Bang', the whole universe

was initially one big mass (Primary Nebula). Then there was a 'Big Bang'

(Secondary Separation) which resulted in the formation of Galaxies. These

then divided to form stars, planets, the sun, the moon, etc. The origin of the

universe was unique and the probability of it occurring by 'chance' is zero.

The Qur'aan contains the following verse, regarding the origin of the

universe: "Do not the Unbelievers see That the heavens and the earth

Were joined together (as one Unit of Creation), before We clove them

asunder?" [Al-Qur'aan 21:30]

The striking congruence between the Qur'aanic verse and the 'Big Bang' is

inescapable! How could a book, which first appeared in the deserts of Arabia

1400 years ago, contain this profound scientific truth?

THERE WAS AN INITIAL GASEOUS MASS BEFORE THE

CREATION OF GALAXIES

Scientists say that before the galaxies in the universe were formed, celestial

matter was initially in the form of gaseous matter. In short, huge gaseous

matter or clouds were present before the formation of the galaxies. To

describe initial celestial matter, the word 'smoke' is more appropriate than

gas. The following Qur'aanic verse refers to this state of the universe by the

word dhukhan which means smoke.

"Moreover, He Comprehended In His design the sky, And it had been

(as) smoke: He said to it And to the earth: 'Come ye together, Willingly

The Qur'aan and Modern Science: Compatible or Incompatible?

or unwillingly.' They said: 'We do come (Together), in willing

obedience.'" [Al-Qur'aan 41:11]

Again, this fact is a corollary to the 'Big Bang' and was not known to the

Arabs during the time of Prophet Muhammad (pbuh). What then, could have

been the source of this knowledge?

THE SPHERICAL SHAPE OF THE EARTH

In early times, people believed that the earth is flat. For centuries, men were

afraid to venture out too far, lest they should fall off the edge. Sir Francis

Drake was the first person who proved that the earth is spherical when he

sailed around it in 1597. Consider the following Qur'aanic verse regarding

the alternation of day and night: "Seest thou not that Allah merges Night

into Day And He merges Day into Night?" [Al-Qur'aan 31:29]

Merging here means that the night slowly and gradually changes to day and

vice versa. This phenomenon can only take place if the earth is spherical. If

the earth was flat, there would have been a sudden change from night to day

and from day to night.

The following verse also alludes to the spherical shape of the earth: "He

created the heavens And the earth In true (proportions): He makes the

Night Overlap the Day, and the Day Overlap the Night." [Al-Qur'aan

39:5]

The Arabic word used here is Kawwara meaning 'to overlap' or 'to coil'– the

way a turban is wound around the head. The overlapping or coiling of the day

and night can only take place if the earth is spherical.

The earth is not exactly round like a ball, but geo-spherical i.e. it is flattened

at the poles. The following verse contains a description of the earth's shape:

The Qur'aan and Modern Science: Compatible or Incompatible?

"And the earth, moreover, Hath He made egg shaped." 2 [Al-Qur'aan

79:30]

The Arabic word for egg here is dahaha, which means an ostrich-egg. The

shape of an ostrich-egg resembles the geo-spherical shape of the earth. Thus

the Qur'aan correctly describes the shape of the earth, though the prevalent

notion when the Qur'aan was revealed was that the earth is flat.

THE LIGHT OF THE MOON IS REFLECTED LIGHT

It was believed by earlier civilizations that the moon emanates its own light.

Science now tells us that the light of the moon is reflected light. However this

fact was mentioned in the Qur'aan 1,400 years ago in the following verse:.

"Blessed is He Who made Constellations in the skies, And placed therein

a Lamp And a Moon giving light." [Al-Qur'aan 25:61]

The Arabic word for the sun in the Qur'aan, is shams. It is referred to as

siraaj, which means a 'torch' or as wahhaaj which means 'a blazing lamp' or

as diya which means 'shining glory'. All three descriptions are appropriate to

the sun, since it generates intense heat and light by its internal combustion.

The Arabic word for the moon is qamar and it is described in the Qur'aan as

muneer, which is a body that gives nur i.e. light. Again, the Qur'aanic

description matches perfectly with the true nature of the moon, which does

not give off light itself and is an inert body that reflects the light of the sun.

Not once in the Qur'aan, is the moon mentioned as siraaj, wahhaaj or diya or

the sun as nur or muneer. This implies that the Qur'aan recognizes the

difference between the nature of sunlight and moonlight.

2 The Arabic word dahaha has been translated by A. Yusuf Ali as "vast

expanse", which also is correct. The word dahaha also means an ostrich-egg.

The Qur'aan and Modern Science: Compatible or Incompatible?

Consider the following verses related to the nature of light from the sun and

the moon: "It is He who made the sun To be a shining glory And the

moon to be a light (Of beauty)." [Al-Qur'aan 10:5]

"See ye not How Allah has created The seven heavens One above

another, "And made the moon A light in their midst, and made the sun

As a (Glorious) Lamp?" [Al-Qur'aan 71:15-16]

THE SUN ROTATES

For a long time European philosophers and scientists believed that the earth

stood still in the centre of the universe and every other body including the sun

moved around it. In the West, this geocentric concept of the universe was

prevalent right from the time of Ptolemy in the second century B.C. In 1512,

Nicholas Copernicus put forward his Heliocentric Theory of Planetary

Motion, which asserted that the sun is motionless at the centre of the solar

system with the planets revolving around it.

In 1609, the German scientist Yohannus Keppler published the 'Astronomia

Nova'. In this he concluded that not only do the planets move in elliptical

orbits around the sun, they also rotate upon their axes at irregular speeds.

With this knowledge it became possible for European scientists to explain

correctly many of the mechanisms of the solar system including the sequence

of night and day.

After these discoveries, it was thought that the Sun was stationary and did not

rotate about its axis like the Earth. I remember having studied this fallacy

from Geography books during my school days. Consider the following

Qur'aanic verse: "It is He Who created The Night and the Day, And the

sun and the moon: All (the celestial bodies) Swim along, each in its

Rounded course." [Al-Qur'aan 21:33]

The Arabic word used in the above verse is yasbahûn . The word yasbahûn is

derived from the word sabaha. It carries with it the idea of motion that comes

The Qur'aan and Modern Science: Compatible or Incompatible?

from any moving body. If you use the word for a man on the ground, it would

not mean that he is rolling but would mean he is walking or running. If you

use the word for a man in water it would not mean that he is floating but

would mean that he is swimming.

Similarly, if you use the word yasbah for a celestial body such as the sun it

would not mean that it is only flying through space but would mean that it is

also rotating as it goes through space. Most of the school textbooks have

incorporated the fact that the sun rotates about its axis. The rotation of the sun

about its own axis can be proved with the help of an equipment that projects

the image of the sun on the table top so that one can examine the image of the

sun without being blinded. It is noticed that the sun has spots which complete

a circular motion once every 25 days i.e. the sun takes approximately 25 days

to rotate around its axis.

In fact, the sun travels through space at roughly 150 miles per second, and

takes about 200 million years to complete one revolution around the center of

our Milky Way Galaxy.

"It is not permitted To the Sun to catch up The Moon, nor can The Night

outstrip the Day: Each (just) swims along In (its own) orbit (According to

Law)." [Al-Qur'aan 36:40]

This verse mentions an essential fact discovered by modern astronomy, i.e.

the existence of the individual orbits of the Sun and the Moon, and their

journey through space with their own motion. The 'fixed place' towards,

which the sun travels, carrying with it the solar system, has been located

exactly by modern astronomy. It has been given a name, the Solar Apex. The

solar system is indeed moving in space towards a point situated in the

constellation of Hercules (alpha Layer) whose exact location is firmly

established.

The moon rotates around its axis in the same duration that it takes to revolve

around the earth. It takes approximately 29½ days to complete one rotation.

One cannot help but be amazed at the scientific accuracy of the Qur'aanic

The Qur'aan and Modern Science: Compatible or Incompatible?

verses. Should we not ponder over the question: "What was the source of

knowledge contained in the Qur'aan?"

THE SUN WILL EXTINGUISH AFTER A CERTAIN PERIOD

The light of the sun is due to a chemical process on its surface that has been

taking place continuously for the past five billion years. It will come to an end

at some point of time in the future when the sun will be totally extinguished

leading to extinction of all life on earth. Regarding the impermanence of the

sun's existence the Qur'aan says: "And the Sun Runs its course For a

period determined For it; that is The decree of (Him) The exalted in

Might, The All-Knowing." [Al-Qur'aan 36:38] 3

The Arabic word used here is mustaqarr, which means a place or time that is

determined. Thus the Qur'aan says that the sun runs towards a determined

place, and will do so only up to a pre-determined period of time – meaning

that it will end or extinguish.

THE PRESENCE OF INTERSTELLAR MATTER

Space outside organized astronomical systems was earlier assumed to be a

vacuum . Astrophysicists later discovered the presence of bridges of matter in

this interstellar space. These bridges of matter are called plasma, and consist

of completely ionized gas containing equal number of free electrons and

positive ions. Plasma is sometimes called the fourth state of matter (besides

the three known states viz. solid, liquid and gas). The Qur'aan mentions the

presence of this interstellar material in the following verse: "He Who created

the heavens And the earth and all That is between." [Al-Qur'aan 25:59]

It would be ridiculous, for anybody to even suggest that the presence of

interstellar galactic material was known 1400 years ago.

3 A similar message is conveyed in the Qur'an in 13:2, 35:13, 39:5 and 39:21.

The Qur'aan and Modern Science: Compatible or Incompatible?

THE EXPANDING UNIVERSE

In 1925, an American astronomer by the name of Edwin Hubble, provided

observational evidence that all galaxies are receding from one another, which

implies that the universe is expanding. The expansion of the universe is now

an established scientific fact. This is what Al-Qur'aan says regarding the

nature of the universe: "With the power and skill Did We construct The

Firmament: For it is We Who create The vastness of Space." [Al-Qur'aan

51:47]

The Arabic word mûsi'ûn is correctly translated as 'expanding it', and it

refers to the creation of the expanding vastness of the universe. Stephen

Hawking, in his book, 'A Brief History of Time', says, "The discovery that

the universe is expanding was one of the great intellectual revolutions of the

20th century."

The Qur'aan mentioned the expansion of the universe, before man even learnt

to build a telescope! Some may say that the presence of astronomical facts in

the Qur'aan is not surprising since the Arabs were advanced in the field of

astronomy. They are correct in acknowledging the advancement of the Arabs

in the field of astronomy. However they fail to realize that the Qur'aan was

revealed centuries before the Arabs excelled in astronomy. Moreover many of

the scientific facts mentioned above regarding astronomy, such as the origin

of the universe with a Big Bang, were not known to the Arabs even at the

peak of their scientific advancement. The scientific facts mentioned in the

Qur'aan are therefore not due to the Arabs' advancement in astronomy.

Indeed, the reverse is true. The Arabs advanced in astronomy, because

astronomy occupies a place in the Qur'aan.

II. PHYSICS

THE EXISTENCE OF SUBATOMIC PARTICLES

In ancient times a well-known theory by the name of 'Theory of Atomism'

was widely accepted. This theory was originally proposed by the Greeks, in

particular by a man called Democritus, who lived about 23 centuries ago.

Democritus and the people that came after him, assumed that the smallest unit

of matter was the atom. The Arabs used to believe the same. The Arabic word

dharrah most commonly meant an atom. In recent times modern science has

discovered that it is possible to split even an atom. That the atom can be split

further is a development of the 20th century. Fourteen centuries ago this

concept would have appeared unusual even to an Arab. For him the dharrah

was the limit beyond which one could not go. The following Qur'aanic verse

however, refuses to acknowledge this limit: "The Unbelievers say, 'Never to

us will come The Hour': say, 'Nay! But most surely, By my Lord, it will

come Upon you – by Him Who knows the unseen – From Whom is not

hidden The least little atom In the Heavens or on earth: Nor is there

anything less Than that, or greater, but Is in the Record Perspicuous.'"

[Al-Qur'aan 34:3] 4

This verse refers to the Omniscience of God, His knowledge of all things,

hidden or apparent. It then goes further and says that God is aware of

everything, including what is smaller or bigger than the atom. Thus the verse

clearly shows that it is possible for something smaller than the atom to exist, a

fact discovered only recently by modern science.

4 A similar message is conveyed in the Qur'an in 10:61.

The Qur'aan and Modern Science: Compatible or Incompatible?

III. GEOGRAPHY

THE WATER CYCLE

In 1580, Bernard Palissy was the first man to describe the present day concept

of 'water cycle'. He described how water evaporates from the oceans and

cools to form clouds. The clouds move inland where they rise, condense and

fall as rain. This water gathers as lakes and streams and flows back to the

ocean in a continuous cycle. In the 7th century B.C., Thales of Miletus

believed that surface spray of the oceans was picked up by the wind and

carried inland to fall as rain. In earlier times people did not know the source

of underground water. They thought the water of the oceans, under the effect

of winds, was thrust towards the interior of the continents. They also believed

that the water returned by a secret passage, or the Great Abyss. This passage

is connected to the oceans and has been called the 'Tartarus', since Plato's

time. Even Descartes, a great thinker of the eighteenth century, subscribed to

this view. Till the nineteenth century, Aristotle's theory was prevalent.

According to this theory, water was condensed in cool mountain caverns and

formed underground lakes that fed springs. Today, we know that the

rainwater that seeps into the cracks of the ground is responsible for this.

The water cycle is described by the Qur'aan in the following verses: "Seest

thou not that Allah Sends down rain from The sky, and leads it Through

springs in the earth? Then He causes to grow, Therewith, produce of

various Colours." [Al-Qur'aan 39:21]

"He sends down rain From the sky And with it gives life to The earth

after it is dead: Verily in that are Signs For those who are wise." [Al-

Qur'aan 30:24]

"And We send down water From the sky according to (Due) measure,

and We cause it To soak in the soil; And We certainly are able To drain

it off (with ease)." [Al-Qur'aan 23:18]

The Qur'aan and Modern Science: Compatible or Incompatible?

Distributed by AHYA Multi-Media http://www.ahya.org

No other text dating back 1400 years ago gives such an accurate description

of the water cycle.

WINDS IMPREGNATE THE CLOUDS

"And We send the fecundating winds, Then cause the rain to descend

From the sky, therewith providing You with water (in abundance)." [Al-

Qur'aan 15:22]

The Arabic word used here is lawâqih, which is the plural of laqih from

laqaha, which means to impregnate or fecundate. In this context, impregnate

means that the wind pushes the clouds together increasing the condensation

that causes lightning and thus rain. A similar description is found in the

Qur'aan: "It is Allah Who sends The Winds, and they raise The Clouds:

then does He Spread them in the sky As He wills, and break them Into

fragments, until thou seest Raindrops issue from the midst Thereof: then

when He has Made them reach such Of His servants as He wills, Behold,

they do rejoice!" [Al-Qur'aan 30:48]

The Qur'aanic descriptions are absolutely accurate and agree perfectly with

modern data on hydrology. The water cycle is described in several verses of

the Glorious Qur'aan, including 3:9, 7:57, 13:17, 25:48- 49, 36:34, 50:9-11,

56:68-70, 67:30 and 86:11.

The Qur'aan and Modern Science: Compatible or Incompatible?

Distributed by AHYA Multi-Media http://www.ahya.org

IV. GEOLOGY

MOUNTAINS ARE LIKE PEGS (STAKES)

In Geology, the phenomenon of 'folding' is a recently discovered fact.

Folding is responsible for the formation of mountain ranges. The earth's

crust, on which we live, is like a solid shell, while the deeper layers are hot

and fluid, and thus inhospitable to any form of life. It is also known that the

stability of the mountains is linked to the phenomenon of folding, for it was

the folds that were to provide foundations for the reliefs that constitute the

mountains. Geologists tell us that the radius of the Earth is about 3,750 miles

and the crust on which we live is very thin, ranging between 1 to 30 miles.

Since the crust is thin, it has a high possibility of shaking. Mountains act like

stakes or tent pegs that hold the earth's crust and give it stability. The Qur'aan

contains exactly such a description in the following verse: "Have We not

made The earth as a wide Expanse, And the mountains as pegs?" [Al-

Qur'aan 78:6-7]

The word awtad means stakes or pegs (like those used to anchor a tent); they

are the deep foundations of geological folds. A book named 'Earth' is

considered as a basic reference textbook on geology in many universities

around the world. One of the authors of this book is Frank Press, who was the

President of the Academy of Sciences in the USA for 12 years and was the

Science Advisor to former US President Jimmy Carter. In this book he

illustrates the mountain in a wedge-shape and the mountain itself as a small

part of the whole, whose root is deeply entrenched in the ground.5 According

to Dr. Press, the mountains play an important role in stabilizing the crust of

the earth.

The Qur'aan clearly mentions the function of the mountains in preventing the

earth from shaking: "And We have set on the earth Mountains standing

firm, Lest it should shake with them." [Al-Qur'aan 21:31]

5 Earth, Press and Siever, p. 435. Also see Earth Science, Tarbuck and Lutgens,p. 157.

The Qur'aanic descriptions are in perfect agreement with modern geological

data.MOUNTAINS FIRMLY FIXED

The surface of the earth is broken into many rigid plates that are about 100

km in thickness. These plates float on a partially molten region called

aesthenosphere. Mountain formations occur at the boundary of the plates. The

earth's crust is 5 km thick below oceans, about 35 km thick below flat

continental surfaces and almost 80 km thick below great mountain ranges.

These are the strong foundations on which mountains stand. The Qur'aan also

speaks about the strong mountain foundations in the following verse: "And

the mountains Hath He firmly fixed." [Al-Qur'aan 79:32] 6

6 A similar message is contained in the Qur'an in 88:19, 31:10 and 16:15

The Qur'aan and Modern Science: Compatible or Incompatible?

Distributed by AHYA Multi-Media http://www.ahya.org

V. OCEANOLOGY

BARRIER BETWEEN SWEET AND SALT WATERS

Consider the following Qur'aanic verses: "He has let free the two bodies Of

flowing water, Meeting together: Between them is a Barrier Which they

do not transgress." [Al-Qur'aan 55:19-20]

In the Arabic text the word barzakh means a barrier or a partition. This barrier

is not a physical partition. The Arabic word maraja literally means 'they both

meet and mix with each other'. Early commentators of the Qur'aan were

unable to explain the two opposite meanings for the two bodies of water, i.e.

they meet and mix, and at the same time, there is a barrier between them.

Modern Science has discovered that in the places where two different seas

meet, there is a barrier between them. This barrier divides the two seas so that

each sea has its own temperature, salinity and density. 7 Oceanologists are

now in a better position to explain this verse. There is slanted unseen water

barrier between the two seas through which water from one sea passes to the

other.But when the water from one sea enters the other sea, it loses its distinctive

characteristic and becomes homogenized with the other water. In a way this

barrier serves as a transitional homogenizing area for the two waters. This

scientific phenomenon mentioned in the Qur'aan was also confirmed by Dr.

William Hay who is a well-known marine scientist and Professor of

Geological Sciences at the University of Colorado, U.S.A. The Qur'aan

mentions this phenomenon also in the following verse: "And made a

separating bar between the two bodies Of flowing water?" [Al-Qur'aan

27:61]

This phenomenon occurs in several places, including the divider between the

Mediterranean and the Atlantic Ocean at Gibralter. But when the Qur'aan

speaks about the divider between fresh and salt water, it mentions the

7 Principles of Oceanography, Davis, pp. 92-93.

The Qur'aan and Modern Science: Compatible or Incompatible?

Distributed by AHYA Multi-Media http://www.ahya.org

existence of "a forbidding partition" with the barrier. "It is He Who has Let

free the two bodies Of flowing water: One palatable and sweet, And the

other salty and bitter; Yet has He Made a barrier between them, And a

partition that is forbidden To be passed." [Al-Qur'aan 25:53]

Modern science has discovered that in estuaries, where fresh (sweet) and saltwater

meet, the situation is somewhat different from that found in places

where two seas meet. It has been discovered that what distinguishes fresh

water from salt water in estuaries is a "pycnocline zone with a marked density

discontinuity separating the two layers." 8 This partition (zone of separation)

has salinity different from both the fresh water and the salt water. 9

This phenomenon occurs in several places, including Egypt, where the river

Nile flows into the Mediterranean Sea.

DARKNESS IN THE DEPTHS OF THE OCEAN

Prof. Durga Rao is an expert in the field of Marine Geology and was a

professor at King Abdul Aziz University in Jeddah. He was asked to

comment on the following verse: "Or (the Unbelievers' state) Is like the

depths of darkness In a vast deep ocean, Overwhelmed with billow

Topped by billow, Topped by (dark) clouds: Depths of darkness, one

Above another: if a man Stretches out his hand, He can hardly see it! For

any to whom Allah Giveth not light, there is no light!" [Al-Qur'aan 24:40]

Prof. Rao said that scientists have only now been able to confirm, with the

help of modern equipment that there is darkness in the depths of the ocean.

Humans are unable to dive unaided underwater for more than 20 to 30 meters,

and cannot survive in the deep oceanic regions at a depth of more than 200

meters. This verse does not refer to all seas because not every sea can be

8 Oceanography, Gross, p. 242. Also see Introductory Oceanography, Thurman,

pp. 300-301.

9 Oceanography, Gross, p. 244 and Introductory Oceanography, Thurman, pp.

300-301.

The Qur'aan and Modern Science: Compatible or Incompatible?

Distributed by AHYA Multi-Media http://www.ahya.org

described as having accumulated darkness layered one over another. It refers

especially to a deep sea or deep ocean, as the Qur'aan says, "darkness in a

vast deep ocean". This layered darkness in a deep ocean is the result of two

causes:A light ray is composed of seven colours. These seven colours are Violet,

Indigo, Blue, Green, Yellow, Orange and Red (VIBGYOR). The light ray

undergoes refraction when it hits water. The upper 10 to 15 metres of

water absorb the red colour. Therefore if a diver is 25 metres under water and

gets wounded, he would not be able to see the red colour of his blood,

because the red colour does not reach this depth. Similarly orange rays are

absorbed at 30 to 50 metres, yellow at 50 to 100 metres, green at 100 to 200

metres, and finally, blue beyond 200 metres and violet and indigo above 200

metres. Due to successive disappearance of colour, one layer after another,

the ocean progressively becomes darker, i.e. darkness takes place in layers of

light. Below a depth of 1000 meters there is complete darkness. 10

. The sun's rays are absorbed by clouds, which in turn scatter light rays

thus causing a layer of darkness under the clouds. This is the first layer

of darkness. When light rays reach the surface of the ocean they are

reflected by the wave surface giving it a shiny appearance. Therefore it is the

waves which reflect light and cause darkness. The unreflected light penetrates

into the depths of the ocean. Therefore the ocean has two parts. The surface

characterized by light and warmth and the depth characterized by darkness.

The surface is further separated from the deep part of the ocean by waves.

The internal waves cover the deep waters of seas and oceans because the deep

waters have a higher density than the waters above them. The darkness begins

below the internal waves. Even the fish in the depths of the ocean cannot see;

their only source of light is from their own bodies.

The Qur'aan rightly mentions: "Darkness in a vast deep ocean

overwhelmed with waves topped by waves".

10 Oceans, Elder and Pernetta, p. 27.

In other words, above these waves there are more types of waves, i.e. those

found on the surface of the ocean. The Qur'aanic verse continues, "topped by

(dark) clouds; depths of darkness, one above another."

These clouds as explained are barriers one over the other that further cause

darkness by absorption of colours at different levels.

Prof. Durga Rao concluded by saying, "1400 years ago a normal human being

could not explain this phenomenon in so much detail. Thus the information

must have come from a supernatural

source".

VI. BIOLOGY

EVERY LIVING THING IS MADE OF WATER

Consider the following Qur'aanic verse: "Do not the Unbelievers see that

the heavens and the earth were joined together (as one Unit of Creation),

before We clove them asunder? We made from water every living thing.

Will they not then believe?" [Al-Qur'aan 21:30]

Only after advances have been made in science, do we now know that

cytoplasm, the basic substance of the cell is made up of 80% water. Modern

research has also revealed that most organisms consist of 50% to 90% water

and that every living entity requires water for its existence. Was it possible 14

centuries ago for any human-being to guess that every living being was made

of water? Moreover would such a guess be conceivable by a human being in

the deserts of Arabia where there has always been scarcity of water? The

following verse refers to the creation of animals from water: "And Allah has

created Every animal from water." [Al-Qur'aan 24:45]

The following verse refers to the creation of human beings from water: "It is

He Who has Created man from water: Then has He established

Relationships of lineage And marriage: for thy Lord Has power (over all

things)." [Al-Qur'aan 25:54]

VII. BOTANY

PLANTS CREATED IN PAIRS, MALE AND FEMALE

Previously humans did not know that plants too have male and female gender

distinctions. Botany states that every plant has a male and female gender.

Even the plants that are unisexual have distinct elements of both male and

female. "'And has sent Down water from the sky.' With it have We

produced Diverse pairs of plants Each separate from the others." [Al-

Qur'aan 20:53]

FRUITS CREATED IN PAIRS, MALE AND FEMALE

"And fruit Of every kind He made In pairs, two and two." [Al-Qur'aan

13:3]

Fruit is the end product of reproduction of the superior plants. The stage

preceding fruit is the flower, which has male and female organs (stamens and

ovules). Once pollen has been carried to the flower, they bear fruit, which in

turn matures and frees its seed. All fruits therefore imply the existence of

male and female organs; a fact that is mentioned in the Qur'aan.

In certain species, fruit can come from non-fertilized flowers (parthenocarpic

fruit) e.g. bananas, certain types of pineapple, fig, orange, vine, etc. They also

have definite sexual characteristics.

EVERYTHING MADE IN PAIRS

"And of everything We have created pairs." [Al-Qur'aan 51:49]

This refers to things other than humans, animals, plants and fruits. It may also

be referring to a phenomenon like electricity in which the atoms consist of

negatively – and positively – charged electrons and protons.

The Qur'aan and Modern Science: Compatible or Incompatible?

Distributed by AHYA Multi-Media http://www.ahya.org

"Glory to Allah, Who created In pairs all things that The earth produces,

as well as Their own (human) kind And (other) things of which They

have no knowledge." [Al-Qur'aan 36:36]

The Qur'aan here says that everything is created in pairs, including things that

the humans do not know at present and may discover later.

The Qur'aan and Modern Science: Compatible or Incompatible?

Distributed by AHYA Multi-Media http://www.ahya.org

VIII. ZOOLOGY

ANIMALS AND BIRDS LIVE IN COMMUNITIES

"There is not an animal (That lives) on the earth, Nor a being that flies

On its wings, but (forms Part of) communities like you." [Al-Qur'aan

6:38]

Research has shown that animals and birds live in communities, i.e. they

organize, and live and work together.

THE FLIGHT OF BIRDS

Regarding the flight of birds the Qur'aan says: "Do they not look at The

birds, held poised In the midst of (the air And) the sky? Nothing Holds

them up but (the power Of) Allah. Verily in this Are Signs for those who

believe." [Al-Qur'aan 16:79]

A similar message is repeated in the Qur'aan in the verse: "Do they not

observe The birds above them, Spreading their wings And folding them

in? None can uphold them Except (Allah) Most Gracious: Truly it is He

That watches over all things." [Al-Qur'aan 67:19]

The Arabic word amsaka literally means, 'to put one's hand on, seize, hold,

hold someone back,' which expresses the idea that Allah holds the bird up in

His power. These verses stress the extremely close dependence of the birds'

behaviour on Divine order. Modern scientific data has shown the degree of

perfection attained by certain species of birds with regard to the programming

of their movements. It is only the existence of a migratory programme in the

genetic code of the birds that can explain the long and complicated journey

that very young birds, without any prior experience and without any guide,

are able to accomplish. They are also able to return to the departure point on a

definite date.

The Qur'aan and Modern Science: Compatible or Incompatible?

Distributed by AHYA Multi-Media http://www.ahya.org

Prof. Hamburger in his book 'Power and Fragility' gives the example of

'mutton-bird' that lives in the Pacific with its journey of over 15,000 miles in

the shape of figure '8'. It makes this journey over a period of 6 months and

comes back to its departure point with a maximum delay of one week. The

highly complicated instructions for such a journey have to be contained in the

birds' nervous cells. They are definitely programmed. Should we not reflect

on the identity of this 'Programmer'?

THE BEE

"And thy Lord taught the Bee To build its cells in hills, On trees, and in

(men's) habitations; Then to eat of all The produce (of the earth), And

find with skill the spacious Paths of its Lord." [Al-Qur'aan 16:68-69]

Von-Frisch received the Nobel Prize in 1973 for his research on the

behaviour and communication of the bees. The bee, after discovering any new

garden or flower, goes back and tells its fellow bees the exact direction and

map to get there, which is known as 'bee dance'. The meanings of this

insect's movements that are intended to transmit information between worker

bees have been discovered scientifically using photography and other

methods. The Qur'aan mentions in the above verse how the bee finds with

skill the spacious paths of its Lord.

The worker bee or the soldier bee is a female bee. In Soorah Al-Nahl chapter

no. 16, verses 68 and 69 the gender used for the bee is the female gender

(fa'slukî and kulî), indicating that the bee that leaves its home for gathering

food is a female bee. In other words the soldier or worker bee is a female bee.

In fact, in Shakespeare's play, "Henry the Fourth", some of the characters

speak about bees and mention that the bees are soldiers and that they have a

king. That is what people thought in Shakespearean times. They thought that

the worker bees are male bees and they go home and are answerable to a king

bee. This, however, is not true. The worker bees are females and they do not

report to a king bee but to a queen bee. But it took modern investigations in

the last 300 years to discover this.

The Qur'aan and Modern Science: Compatible or Incompatible?

Distributed by AHYA Multi-Media http://www.ahya.org

SPIDER'S WEB / HOME IS FRAGILE

The Qur'aan mentions in Soorah Al-'Ankabût, "The parable of those who

Take protectors other than Allah Is that of the Spider, Who builds (to

itself) A house; but truly The flimsiest of houses Is the Spider's house – If

they but knew." [Al-Qur'aan 29:41]

Besides giving the physical description of the spider's web as being very

flimsy, delicate and weak, the Qur'aan also stresses on the flimsiness of the

relationship in the spider's house, where the female spider many a times kills

its mate, the male spider.

LIFESTYLE AND COMMUNICATION OF ANTS

Consider the following Qur'aanic verse: "And before Solomon were

marshaled His hosts – of Jinns and men And birds, and they were all

Kept in order and ranks. "At length, when they came To a (lowly) valley

of ants, One of the ants said: 'O ye ants, get into Your habitations, lest

Solomon And his hosts crush you (Under foot) without knowing it.'" [Al-

Qur'aan 27:17-18]

In the past, some people would have probably mocked at the Qur'aan, taking

it to be a fairy tale book in which ants talk to each other and communicate

sophisticated messages. In recent times, research has shown us several facts

about the lifestyle of ants, which were not known earlier to humankind.

Research has shown that the animals or insects whose lifestyle is closest in

resemblance to the lifestyle of human beings are the ants. This can be seen

from the following findings regarding ants:

(a) The ants bury their dead in a manner similar to the humans.

(b) They have a sophisticated system of division of labour, whereby they

have managers, supervisors, foremen, workers, etc.

(c) Once in a while they meet among themselves to have a 'chat'.

(d) They have an advanced method of communication among themselves.

The Qur'aan and Modern Science: Compatible or Incompatible?

Distributed by AHYA Multi-Media http://www.ahya.org

(e) They hold regular markets wherein they exchange goods.

(f) They store grains for long periods in winter and if the grain begins to

bud, they cut the roots, as if they understand that if they leave it to

grow, it will rot. If the grains stored by them get wet due to rains, they

take these grains out into the sunlight to dry, and once these are dry,

they take them back inside as though they know that humidity will

cause development of root systems and thereafter rotting of the grain.

The Qur'aan and Modern Science: Compatible or Incompatible?

Distributed by AHYA Multi-Media http://www.ahya.org

IX. MEDICINE

HONEY HAS HEALING PROPERTIES

The bee assimilates juices of various kinds of flowers and fruit and forms

within its body the honey, which it stores in its cells of wax. Only a couple of

centuries ago man came to know that honey comes from the belly of the bee.

This fact was mentioned in the Qur'aan 1,400 years ago in the following

verse: "There issues From within their bodies A drink of varying colours,

Wherein is healing for men." [Al-Qur'aan 16:69]

We are now aware that honey has a healing property and also a mild

antiseptic property. The Russians used honey to cover their wounds in World

War II. The wound would retain moisture and would leave very little scar

tissue. Due to the density of honey, no fungus or bacteria would grow in the

wound. A person suffering from an allergy of a particular plant may be given

honey from that plant so that the person develops resistance to that allergy.

Honey is rich in fructose and vitamin K. Thus the knowledge contained in the

Qur'aan regarding honey, its origin and properties, was far ahead of the time

it was revealed.

The Qur'aan and Modern Science: Compatible or Incompatible?

Distributed by AHYA Multi-Media http://www.ahya.org

X. PHYSIOLOGY

BLOOD CIRCULATION AND THE PRODUCTION OF MILK

The Qur'aan was revealed 600 years before the Muslim scientist Ibn Nafees

described the circulation of the blood and 1,000 years before William Harwey

brought this understanding to the Western world. Roughly thirteen centuries

before it was known what happens in the intestines to ensure that organs are

nourished by the process of digestive absorption, a verse in the Qur'aan

described the source of the constituents of milk, in conformity with these

notions.To understand the Qur'aanic verse concerning the above concepts, it is

important to know that chemical reactions occur in the intestines and that,

from there, substances extracted from food pass into the blood stream via a

complex system; sometimes by way of the liver, depending on their chemical

nature. The blood transports them to all the organs of the body, among which

are the milk-producing mammary glands.

In simple terms, certain substances from the contents of the intestines enter

into the vessels of the intestinal wall itself, and these substances are

transported by the blood stream to the various organs.

This concept must be fully appreciated if we wish to understand the following

verse in the Qur'aan: "And verily in cattle there is A lesson for you. We

give you to drink Of what is inside their bodies, Coming from a

conjunction Between the contents of the Intestine and the blood, A milk

pure and pleasant for Those who drink it." [Al-Qur'aan 16:66] 11

"And in cattle (too) ye Have an instructive example: From within their

bodies We produce (milk) for you To drink; there are, in them, (Besides),

11 Translation of this Qur'anic verse is from the book "The Bible, the Qur'an and

Science" by Dr. Maurice Bucaille.

The Qur'aan and Modern Science: Compatible or Incompatible?

Distributed by AHYA Multi-Media http://www.ahya.org

numerous (other) Benefits for you; And of their (meat) ye eat." [Al-

Qur'aan 23:21]

The Qur'aanic description of the production of milk in cattle is strikingly

similar to what modern physiology has discovered.

The Qur'aan and Modern Science: Compatible or Incompatible?

Distributed by AHYA Multi-Media http://www.ahya.org

XI. EMBRYOLOGY

MAN IS CREATED FROM ALAQ

A LEECH-LIKE SUBSTANCE

A few years ago a group of Arabs collected all information concerning

embryology from the Qur'aan, and followed the instruction of the Qur'aan:

"If ye realise this not, ask Of those who possess the Message." [Al-

Qur'aan 16:43 & 21:7]

All the information from the Qur'aan so gathered, was translated into English

and presented to Prof. (Dr.) Keith Moore, who was the Professor of

Embryology and Chairman of the Department of Anatomy at the University

of Toronto, in Canada. At present he is one of the highest authorities in the

field of Embryology. He was asked to give his opinion regarding the

information present in the Qur'aan concerning the field of embryology. After

carefully examining the translation of the Qur'aanic verses presented to him,

Dr. Moore said that most of the information concerning embryology

mentioned in the Qur'aan is in perfect conformity with modern discoveries in

the field of embryology and does not conflict with them in any way. He added

that there were however a few verses, on whose scientific accuracy he could

not comment. He could not say whether the statements were true or false,

since he himself was not aware of the information contained therein.

There was also no mention of this information in modern writings and studies

on embryology. One such verse is: "Proclaim! (or Read!) In the name Of

thy Lord and Cherisher, Who created – Created man, out of A (mere)

clot Of congealed blood." [Al-Qur'aan 96:1-2]

The word alaq besides meaning a congealed clot of blood also means

something that clings, a leech-like substance. Dr. Keith Moore had no

knowledge whether an embryo in the initial stages appears like a leech. To

check this out he studied the initial stage of the embryo under a very powerful

microscope in his laboratory and compared what he observed with a diagram

of a leech and he was astonished at the striking resemblance between the two!

The Qur'aan and Modern Science: Compatible or Incompatible?

Distributed by AHYA Multi-Media http://www.ahya.org

In the same manner, he acquired more information on embryology that was

hitherto not known to him, from the Qur'aan. Dr. Keith Moore answered

about eighty questions dealing with embryological data mentioned in the

Qur'aan and Hadith. Noting that the information contained in the Qur'aan and

Hadith was in full agreement with the latest discoveries in the field of

embryology, Prof. Moore said, "If I was asked these questions thirty years

ago, I would not have been able to answer half of them for lack of scientific

information"

Dr. Keith Moore had earlier authored the book, 'The Developing Human'.

After acquiring new knowledge from the Qur'aan, he wrote, in 1982, the 3rd

edition of the same book, 'The Developing Human'. The book was the

recipient of an award for the best medical book written by a single author.

This book has been translated into several major languages of the world and

is used as a textbook of embryology in the first year of medical studies.

In 1981, during the Seventh Medical Conference in Dammam, Saudi Arabia,

Dr. Moore said, "It has been a great pleasure for me to help clarify statements

in the Qur'aan about human development. It is clear to me that these

statements must have come to Muhammad from God or Allah, because

almost all of this knowledge was not discovered until many centuries later.

This proves to me that Muhammad must have been a messenger of God or

Allah." 12

Dr. Joe Leigh Simpson, Chairman of the Department of Obstetrics and

Gynaecology, at the Baylor College of Medicine, Houston, U.S.A.,

proclaims: "...these Hadiths, sayings of Muhammad (pbuh) could not have

been obtained on the basis of the scientific knowledge that was available at

the time of the writer (7th century). It follows that not only is there no conflict

between genetics and religion (Islam) but in fact religion (Islam) may guide

science by adding revelation to some of the traditional scientific

approaches... there exist statements in the Qur'aan shown centuries later to

12 The reference for this statment is the video tape titled 'This is the Truth'. For a

copy of this video tape contact the Islamic Research Foundation.

The Qur'aan and Modern Science: Compatible or Incompatible?

Distributed by AHYA Multi-Media http://www.ahya.org

be valid which support knowledge in the Qur'aan having been derived from God."

MAN CREATED FROM A DROP EMITTED FROM BETWEEN

THE BACK BONE AND THE RIBS

"Now let man but think From what he is created! He is created from A

drop emitted – Proceeding from between The back bone and the ribs."

[Al-Qur'aan 86:5-7]

In embryonic stages, the reproductive organs of the male and female, i.e. the

testicles and the ovaries, begin their development near the kidney between the

spinal column and the eleventh and twelfth ribs. Later they descend; the

female gonads (ovaries) stop in the pelvis while the male gonads (testicles)

continue their descent before birth to reach the scrotum through the inguinal

canal. Even in the adult after the descent of the reproductive organ, these

organs receive their nerve supply and blood supply from the Abdominal

Aorta, which is in the area between the backbone (spinal column) and the

ribs. Even the lymphatic drainage and the venous return goes to the same

area.

HUMAN BEINGS CREATED FROM NUTFAH

(Minute Quantity of Liquid)

The Glorious Qur'aan mentions no less than eleven times that the human

being is created from nutfah, which means a minute quantity of liquid or a

trickle of liquid which remains after emptying a cup. This is mentioned in

several verses of the Qur'aan including 22:5 and 23:13. 13

Science has confirmed in recent times that only one out of an average of three

million sperms is required for fertilising the ovum. This means that only a

13 The same is also mentioned in the Qur'an in 16:4, 18:37, 35:11, 36:77, 40:67,

53:46, 75:37, 76:2 and 80:19.

The Qur'aan and Modern Science: Compatible or Incompatible?

Distributed by AHYA Multi-Media http://www.ahya.org

1/three millionth part or 0.00003% of the quantity of sperms that are emitted

is required for fertilisation.

HUMAN BEINGS CREATED FROM SULALAH

(Quintessence of liquid)

"And made his progeny From a quintessence Of the nature of A fluid

despised." [Al-Qur'aan 32:8]

The Arabic word sulâlah means quintessence or the best part of a whole. We

have come to know now that only one single spermatozoon that penetrates the

ovum is required for fertilization, out of the several millions produced by

man. That one spermatozoon out of several millions, is referred to in the

Qur'aan as sulâlah. Sulâlah also means gentle extraction from a fluid. The

fluid refers to both male and female germinal fluids containing gametes. Both

ovum and sperm are gently extracted from their environments in the process

of fertilization.

MAN CREATED FROM NUTFATUN AMSHAAJ

(Mingled liquids)

Consider the following Qur'aanic verse: "Verily We created Man from a

drop Of mingled sperm." [Al-Qur'aan 76:2]

The Arabic word nutfatin amshaajin means mingled liquids. According to

some commentators of the Qur'aan, mingled liquids refers to the male or

female agents or liquids. After mixture of male and female gamete, the zygote

still remains nutfah. Mingled liquids can also refer to spermatic fluid that is

formed of various secretions that come from various glands.

Therefore nutfatin amsaj, i.e. a minute quantity of mingled fluids refers to the

male and female gametes (germinal fluids or cells) and part of the

surrounding fluids.

The Qur'aan and Modern Science: Compatible or Incompatible?

Distributed by AHYA Multi-Media http://www.ahya.org

SEX DETERMINATION

The sex of a fetus is determined by the nature of the sperm and not the ovum.

The sex of the child, whether female or male, depends on whether the 23rd

pair of chromosomes is XX or XY respectively. Primarily sex determination

occurs at fertilization and depends upon the type of sex chromosome in the

sperm that fertilizes an ovum. If it is an 'X' bearing sperm that fertilizes the

ovum, the fetus is a female and if it is a 'Y' bearing sperm then the fetus is a

male. "That He did create In pairs – male and female, From a seed when

lodged (In its place)." [Al-Qur'aan 53:45-46]

The Arabic word nutfah means a minute quantity of liquid and tumnâ means

ejaculated or planted. Therefore nutfah specifically refers to sperm because it

is ejaculated. The Qur'aan says: "Was he not a drop of sperm emitted (In

lowly form)? "Then did he become A clinging clot; Then did (Allah)

make And fashion (him) In due proportion. "And of him He made Two

sexes, male And female." [Al-Qur'aan 75:37-39]

Here again it is mentioned that a small quantity (drop) of sperm (indicated by

the word nutfatan min maniyyin) which comes from the man is responsible

for the sex of the fetus.

Mothers-in-law in the Indian subcontinent, by and large prefer having male

grandchildren and often blame their daughters-in-law if the child is not of the

desired sex. If only they knew that the determining factor is the nature of the

male sperm and not the female ovum! If they were to blame anybody, they

should blame their sons and not their daughters-in-law since both the Qur'aan

and Science hold that it is the male fluid that is responsible for the sex of the child!

FOETUS PROTECTED BY THREE VEILS OF DARKNESS

"He makes you, In the wombs of your mothers, In stages, one after

another, In three veils of darkness." [Al-Qur'aan 39:6]

According to Prof. Keith Moore these three veils of darkness in the Qur'aan

refer to:

(i) anterior abdominal wall of the mother

(ii) the uterine wall

(iii) the amnio-chorionic membrane.

EMBRYONIC STAGES

"Man We did create From a quintessence (of clay); Then We placed him

As (a drop of) sperm In a place of rest, firmly fixed; Then We made the

sperm Into a clot of congealed blood; Then of that clot We made A

(foetus) lump; then We Made out of that lump Bones and clothed the

bones With flesh; then We developed Out of it another creature. So

blessed be Allah, The Best to create!" [Al-Qur'aan 23:12-14]

In this verse Allah states that man is created from a small quantity of liquid

which is placed in a place of rest, firmly fixed (well established or lodged) for

which the Arabic word qarârin makîn is used.

The uterus is well protected from the posterior by the spinal column

supported firmly by the back muscles. The embryo is further protected by the

amniotic sac containing the amniotic fluid. Thus the foetus has a well

protected dwelling place. This small quantity of fluid is made into alaqah,

meaning something which clings. It also means a leech-like substance. Both

descriptions are scientifically acceptable as in the very early stages the foetus

clings to the wall and also appears to resemble the leech in shape. It also

behaves like a

leech (blood sucker) and acquires its blood supply from the mother through

the placenta. The third meaning of the word alaqah is a blood clot. During

The Qur'aan and Modern Science: Compatible or Incompatible?

Distributed by AHYA Multi-Media http://www.ahya.org

this alaqah stage, which spans the third and fourth week of pregnancy, the

blood clots within closed vessels. Hence the embryo acquires the appearance

of a blood clot in addition to acquiring the appearance of a leech. In 1677,

Hamm and Leeuwenhoek were the first scientists to observe human sperm

cells (spermatozoa) using a microscope. They thought that a sperm cell

contained a miniature human being which grew in the uterus to form a

newborn. This was known as the perforation theory. When scientists

discovered that the ovum was bigger than the sperm, it was thought by De

Graf and others that the foetus existed in a miniature form in the ovum. Later,

in the 18th century Maupertuis propagated the theory of biparental

inheritance. The alaqah is transformed into mudghah which means

'something that is chewed (having teeth marks)' and also something that is

tacky and small which can be put in the mouth like gum. Both these

explanations are scientifically correct. Prof. Keith Moore took a piece of

plaster seal and made it into the size and shape of the early stage of foetus and

chewed it between the teeth to make it into a 'Mudgha'. He compared this

with the photographs of the early stage of foetus. The teeth marks resembled

the 'somites' which is the early formation of the spinal column.

This mudghah is transformed into bones (izâm). The bones are clothed with

intact flesh or muscles (lahm). Then Allah makes it into another creature.

Prof. Marshall Johnson is one of the leading scientists in US, and is the head

of the Department of Anatomy and Director of the Daniel Institute at the

Thomas Jefferson University in Philadelphia in US. He was asked to

comment on the verses of the Qur'aan dealing with embryology. He said that

the verses of the Qur'aan describing the embryological stages cannot be a

coincidence. He said it was probable that Muhammad (pbuh) had a powerful

microscope. On being reminded that the Qur'aan was revealed 1400 years

ago, and microscopes were invented centuries after the time of Prophet

Muhammad (pbuh), Prof. Johnson laughed and admitted that the first

microscope invented could not magnify more than 10 times and could not

show a clear picture. Later he said: "I see nothing here in conflict with the

concept that Divine intervention was involved when Muhammad (pbuh)

recited the Qur'aan."

The Qur'aan and Modern Science: Compatible or Incompatible?

Distributed by AHYA Multi-Media http://www.ahya.org

According to Dr. Keith Moore, the modern classification of embryonic

development stages which is adopted throughout the world, is not easily

comprehensible, since it identifies stages on a numerical basis i.e. stage I,

stage II, etc. The divisions revealed in the Qur'aan are based on distinct and

easily identifiable forms or shapes, which the embryo passes through. These

are based on different phases of prenatal development and provide elegant

scientific descriptions that are comprehensible and practical.

Similar embryological stages of human development have been described in

the following verses: "Was he not a drop Of sperm emitted (In lowly

form)? Then did he become a clinging clot; Then did (Allah) make and

fashion (him) In due proportion. And of him He made Two sexes, male

and female." [Al-Qur'aan 75:37-39]

"Him Who created thee, fashioned thee in due proportion, And gave thee

a just bias; In whatever Form He wills, Does He put thee together." [Al-

Qur'aan 82:7-8]

EMBRYO PARTLY FORMED AND PARTLY UNFORMED

At the mugdhah stage, if an incision is made in the embryo and the internal

organ is dissected, it will be seen that most of them are formed while the

others are not yet completely formed.

According to Prof. Johnson, if we describe the embryo as a complete creation,

then we are only describing that part which is already created. If we describe

it as an incomplete creation, then we are only describing that part which is not

yet created. So, is it a complete creation or an incomplete creation? There is

no better description of this stage of embryogenesis than the Qur'aanic

description, "partly formed and partly unformed", as in the following verse:

"We created you Out of dust, then out of Sperm, then out of a leech-like

Clot, then out of a morsel Of flesh, partly formed And partly unformed."

[Al-Qur'aan 22:5]

The Qur'aan and Modern Science: Compatible or Incompatible? Distributed by AHYA Multi-Media http://www.ahya.org

Scientifically we know that at this early stage of development there are some

cells which are differentiated and there are some cells that are

undifferentiated – some organs are formed and yet others unformed.

SENSE OF HEARING AND SIGHT

The first sense to develop in a developing human embryo is hearing. The

foetus can hear sounds after the 24th week. Subsequently, the sense of sight is

developed and by the 28th week, the retina becomes sensitive to light.

Consider the following Qur'aanic verses related to the development of the

senses in the embryo: "And He gave You (the faculties of) hearing and

sight and feeling (And understanding)." [Al-Qur'aan 32:9]

"Verily We created Man from a drop Of mingled sperm, In order to try

him: So We gave him (the gifts), Of Hearing and Sight." [Al-Qur'aan

76:2]

"It is He Who has created For you (the faculties of) Hearing, sight,

feeling And understanding: little thanks It is ye give!" [Al-Qur'aan 23:78]

In all these verses the sense of hearing is mentioned before that of sight. Thus

the Qur'aanic description matches with the discoveries in modern

embryology.

The Qur'aan and Modern Science: Compatible or Incompatible?

Distributed by AHYA Multi-Media http://www.ahya.org

XII. GENERAL SCIENCE

FINGERPRINTS

"Does man think that We Cannot assemble his bones? Nay, We are able

to put Together in perfect order The very tips of his fingers." [Al-Qur'aan

75:3-4]

Unbelievers argue regarding resurrection taking place after bones of dead

people have disintegrated in the earth and how each individual would be

identified on the Day of Judgement. Almighty Allah answers that He can not

only assemble our bones but can also reconstruct perfectly our very

fingertips.

Why does the Qur'aan, while speaking about determination of the identity of

the individual, speak specifically about fingertips? In 1880, fingerprinting

became the scientific method of identification, after research done by Sir

Francis Golt. No two persons in the world can ever have exactly the same

fingerprint pattern. That is the reason why police forces worldwide use

fingerprints to identify the criminal. 1400 years ago, who could have known

the uniqueness of each human's fingerprint? Surely it could have been none

other than the Creator Himself!

PAIN RECEPTORS PRESENT IN THE SKIN

It was thought that the sense of feeling and pain was only dependent on the

brain. Recent discoveries prove that there are pain receptors present in the

skin without which a person would not be able to feel pain. When a doctor

examines a patient suffering from burn injuries, he verifies the degree of

burns by a pinprick. If the patient feels pain, the doctor is happy, because it

indicates that the burns are superficial and the pain receptors are intact. On

the other hand if the patient does not feel any pain, it indicates that it is a deep

burn and the pain receptors have been destroyed. The Qur'aan gives an

indication of the existence of pain receptors in the following verse: "Those

who reject Our signs, We shall soon Cast into the Fire; As often as their

skins Are roasted through, We shall change them For fresh skins, That

they may taste The Penalty: for Allah Is Exalted in Power, Wise." [Al-

Qur'aan 4:56]

Prof. Tagatat Tejasen, Chairman of the Department of Anatomy at Chiang

Mai University in Thailand, has spent a great amount of time on research of

pain receptors. Initially he could not believe that the Qur'aan mentioned this

scientific fact 1,400 years ago. He later verified the translation of this

particular Qur'aanic verse. Prof. Tejasen was so impressed by the scientific

accuracy of the Qur'aanic verse, that at the 8th Saudi Medical Conference

held in Riyadh on the Scientific Signs of Qur'aan and Sunnah he proclaimed

in public: "There is no God but Allah and Muhammad (pbuh) is His

Messenger."

The Qur'aan and Modern Science: Compatible or Incompatible?

Distributed by AHYA Multi-Media http://www.ahya.org

CONCLUSION

To attribute the presence of scientific facts in the Qur'aan to coincidence

would be against common sense and a true scientific approach. The Qur'aan

invites all humans to reflect on the Creation of this universe in the verse:

"Behold! In the creation Of the heavens and the earth, And the

alternation Of Night and Day – There are indeed Signs For men of

understanding." [Al-Qur'aan 3:190]

The scientific evidences of the Qur'aan clearly prove its Divine Origin. No

human could have produced a book, fourteen hundred years ago, that would

contain profound scientific facts, to be discovered by humankind centuries

later. The Qur'aan, however, is not a book of Science but a book of 'Signs'.

These signs invite Man to realize the purpose of his existence on earth, and to

live in harmony with Nature. The Qur'aan is truly a message from Allah, the

Creator and Sustainer of the universe. It contains the same message of the

Oneness of God, that was preached by all prophets, right from Adam, Moses,

Jesus to Muhammad (peace be upon them).

Several detailed tomes have been written on the subject of Qur'aan and

modern science and further research in this field is on. Inshallah, this research

will help mankind to come closer to the Word of the Almighty. This booklet

contains only a few of the scientific facts present in the Qur'aan. I cannot

claim to have done full justice to the subject. Prof.

Tejasen accepted Islam on the strength of just one scientific 'sign' mentioned

in the Qu'ran. Some people may require ten signs while some may require

hundred signs to be convinced about the Divine Origin of the Qur'aan. Some

would be unwilling to accept the Truth even after being shown a thousand

signs. The Qur'aan condemns such a closed mentality in the verse: "Deaf,

dumb and blind, They will not return (To the path)." [Al-Qur'aan 2:18]

The Qur'aan contains a complete code of life for the individual and society.

Alhamdulillah (Praise be to Allah), the Qur'aanic way of life is far superior to

the 'isms' that modern man has invented out of sheer ignorance. Who can

give better guidance than the Creator Himself?

The Qur'aan and Modern Science: Compatible or Incompatible? Distributed by AHYA Multi-Media http://www.ahya.org

I pray that this humble effort is accepted by Allah, to whom I pray for mercy

and guidance (Aameen).

This book is like a little dictionary. Please share the book and the knowledge of the book. If you read this book please pray for me to Allah to give me the best Jannah/heaven.Thank you and may Allah give you best Jannah/heaven too. Ameen.

Make AnonymousSincerely, Delete Question(Faisal Fahim)

BY MR.FAISAL FAHIM

A REQUEST FROM FAISAL: IF YOU LIKE THIS BOOK PLEASE SHARE IT AND FEEL FREE TO WRITE AN HONEST REVIEW.THERE IS NO GOD EXCEPT ONE ALLAH ALONE.MAY GOD REWARD YOU FOR A GOOD INTENSION.AMEEN.

Allah (swt) Says : "Invite to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom (i.e. with the Divine Revelation and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided."[Quran 16:125]  
Allah also says '''Who is better in speech than one who calls to Allah, works righteousness, and says: I am of those who bow in submission?" (Quran 41:33)  
Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) said:"If Allah guides a person through you, it is better for you than all that is on the earth." (Bukhari No. 2783 & Muslim No. 2406).Convey (my teachings) to the people even if it were a single sentence" (Sahih Bukhari, Vol.4, Hadith 667) "Therefore listen not to the Unbelievers, but strive against them with the utmost strenuousness, with the (Qur'an)". 25.52 Quran

Yet do they worship, besides Allah, things that can neither profit them nor harm them: and the disbeliever is a helper (of Evil), against his own Lord! 25.55 Quran And I have sent you only as a giver of good news and as a warner. 25.56 Say: "No reward do I ask of you for it but this: that each one who will may take a (straight) Path to his Allah." 25.57 Al-Quran "Verily, those who conceal the clear proofs, evidences and the guidance, which We have sent down, after We have made it clear for the people in the Book, they are the ones cursed by Allah and cursed by the cursers."(Quran, al-Baqarah: 159) Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) said: "For Allah to guide one man through you is better for you than all that the sun has shined over".  
The Prophet (PBUH) has said: "Whoever guides [another] to a good deed will get a reward similar to the one who performs it."   
[Saheeh Muslim]

ABOUT FAISAL FAHIM: FAISAL WAS BORN IN BANGLADESH. HE SPENT HIS CHILDHOOD WITH HIS GRANDPARENTS IN BANGLADESH & HE SAW THEM PRAYING 5 TIMES A DAY. HE CAME TO AMERICA AT A YOUNG AGE AND HE IS AN AMERICAN BANGLADESHI MUSLIM.IN AMERICA HE LIVED WITH HIS PARENTS.HE WENT TO SCHOOLS IN NY. HE WENT TO VISIT BANGLADESH IN 2009 & HE SAW SOME VIDEOS OF DR.ZAKIR NAIK ON TV. THE VIDEOS WERE ABOUT SPREADING THE KNOWLEDGE OF ISLAM WITH MUSLIMS AND NONMUSLIMS.HE WAS INSPIRED BY DR.ZAKIR NAIK.HE LOVES ISLAM & BELIEVES ISLAM IS A RELIGION OF PEACE & MERCY.SO HE LIKES TO SPREAD THE MESSAGE OF ISLAM TO NONMUSLIMS AND MUSLIMS.

MESSAGE OF FAISAL FAHIM: SPREAD THE RELIGION OF ALLAH. SPREAD THE MESSAGE OF THE PROPHET MUHAMMAD PBUH.SHARE THE KNOWLEDGE OF ISLAM. SINCE IT WAS A DUTY OF THE PROPHET MUHAMMAD (PBUH) TO SPREAD THE MESSAGE OF ISLAM SO MUSLIMS SHOULD ALSO CONTINUE THIS GREATEST SUNNAH & EXPECT THE REWARD FROM ALLAH ONLY.ISLAM IS PEACE, LOVE, MERCY, KIND, HUMBLE, HONEST & THE ONLY FINAL TRUE RELIGION FROM GOD.

MAY ALLAH GUIDE US ALL .AMEEN.

The most recommended book of MR.FAISAL IS ("The Bible, the Qu'ran and Science: The Holy Scriptures Examined in the Light of Modern Knowledge: 4 books in 1") Authored by Mr. Faisal Fahim, Dr. Maurice Bucaille, Dr. Zakir Naik.

AND IT'S AVAILABLE ON AMAZON, www.barnesandnoble.com, www.createspace.com/4459947

INFORMATION ARRANGED AND ORGANIZED BY MR.FAISAL FAHIM.

The most important and rewardful Prayers are the 5 times obligatory prayers & the 5 times 5 prayers rewards are equel to 50 prayers and this hadith proofs it: Narrated Malik bin Sasaa: The Prophet said, "While I was at the House in a state midway between sleep and wakefulness, (an angel recognized me) as the man lying between two men. A golden tray full of wisdom and belief was brought to me and my body was cut open from the throat to the lower part of the abdomen and then my abdomen was washed with Zam-zam water and (my heart was) filled with wisdom and belief. Al-Buraq, a white animal, smaller than a mule and bigger than a donkey was brought to me and I set out with Gabriel. When I reached the nearest heaven. Gabriel said to the heaven gate-keeper, 'Open the gate.' The gatekeeper asked, 'Who is it?' He said, 'Gabriel.' The gate-keeper asked, 'Who is accompanying you?' Gabriel said, 'Muhammad.' The gate-keeper said, 'Has he been called?' Gabriel said, 'Yes.' Then it was said, 'He is welcomed. What a wonderful visit his is!' Then I met Adam and greeted him and he said, 'You are welcomed O son and a Prophet.' Then we ascended to the second heaven. It was asked, 'Who is it?' Gabriel said, 'Gabriel.' It was said, 'Who is with you?' He said, 'Muhammad' It was asked, 'Has he been sent for?' He said, 'Yes.' It was said, 'He is welcomed. What a wonderful visit his is!" Then I met Jesus and Yahya (John) who said, 'You are welcomed, O brother and a Prophet.' Then we ascended to the third heaven. It was asked, 'Who is it?' Gabriel said, 'Gabriel.' It was asked, 'Who is with you? Gabriel said, 'Muhammad.' It was asked, 'Has he been sent for?' 'Yes,' said Gabriel. 'He is welcomed. What a wonderful visit his is!' - (The Prophet added:). -There I met Joseph and greeted him, and he replied, 'You are welcomed, O brother and a Prophet!' Then we ascended to the 4th heaven and again the same questions and answers were exchanged as in the previous heavens. There I met Idris and greeted him. He said, 'You are welcomed O brother and Prophet.' Then we ascended to the 5th heaven and again the same questions and answers were exchanged as in previous heavens. There I met and greeted Aaron who said, 'You are welcomed O brother and a Prophet". Then we ascended to the 6th heaven and again the same questions and answers were exchanged as in the previous heavens. There I met and greeted Moses who said, 'You are welcomed O brother and a Prophet.' When I proceeded on, he started weeping and on being asked why he was weeping, he said, 'O Lord! Followers of this youth who was sent after me will enter Paradise in greater number than my followers.' Then we ascended to the seventh heaven and again the same questions and answers were exchanged as in the previous heavens. There I met and greeted Abraham who said, 'You are welcomed O son and a Prophet.' Then I was shown Al-Bait-al-Ma'mur (i.e. Allah's House). I asked Gabriel about it and he said, This is Al Bait-ul-Ma'mur where 70,000 angels perform prayers daily and when they leave they never return to it (but always a fresh batch comes into it daily).' Then I was shown Sidrat-ul-Muntaha (i.e. a tree in the seventh heaven) and I saw its Nabk fruits which resembled the clay jugs of Hajr (i.e. a town in Arabia), and its leaves were like the ears of elephants, and four rivers originated at its root, two of them were apparent and two were hidden. I asked Gabriel about those rivers and he said, 'The two hidden rivers are in Paradise, and the apparent ones are the Nile and the Euphrates.' Then fifty prayers were enjoined on me. I descended till I met Moses who asked me, 'What have you done?' I said, 'Fifty prayers have been enjoined on me.' He said, 'I know the people better than you, because I had the hardest experience to bring Bani Israel to obedience. Your followers cannot put up with such obligation. So, return to your Lord and request Him (to reduce the number of prayers.' I returned and requested Allah (for reduction) and He made it forty. I returned and (met Moses) and had a similar discussion, and then returned again to Allah for reduction and He made it thirty, then twenty, then ten, and then I came to Moses who repeated the same advice. Ultimately Allah reduced it to five. When I came to Moses again, he said, 'What have you done?' I said, 'Allah has made it five only.' He repeated the same advice but I said that I surrendered (to Allah's Final Order)' " Allah's Apostle was addressed by Allah, "I have decreed My obligation and have reduced the burden on My slaves, and I shall reward a single good deed as if it were ten good deeds." - Sahih Al-Bukhari 4:429

### Narrated Salim"s father: In the life-time of the Prophet(SAW) whosoever saw a dream would narrate it to Allah"s Apostle(SAW). I had a wish of seeing a dream to narrate it to Allah"s Apostle (p.b.u.h) I was a grown up boy and used to sleep in the Mosque in the life-time of the Prophet. I saw in the dream that two angels caught hold of me and took me to the Fire which was built all round like a built well and had two poles in it and the people in it were known to me. I started saying, "I seek refuge with Allah from the Fire." Then I met another angel who told me not to be afraid. I narrated the dream to Hafsa who told it to Allah"s Apostle(SAW). The Prophet(SAW) said, "Abdullah is a good man. I wish he prayed Tahajjud." After that "Abdullah (i.e. Salim"s father) used to sleep but a little at night. [Bukhari]

Volume 1, Book 11, Number 688: Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, "Martyrs are those who die because of drowning, plague, an abdominal disease, or of being buried alive by a falling building." And then he added, "If the people knew the Reward for the Zuhr prayer in its early time, they would race for it. If they knew the reward for the 'Isha' and the Fajr prayers in congregation, they would join them even if they had to crawl. If they knew the re- ward for the first row, they would draw lots for it." Saheeh bukhari

The Sunnah Prayer Of Fajr

1) 'A'isha (radiallahu anha) said, "The Messenger of Allah (salallahu alayhi wa sallam) was not as regular in any supererogatory (nafl) prayer as he was in the two rak'ats before Fajr." (Sahih Muslim 1:251)

2) 'A'isha (radiallahu anha) said, "I did not observe the Messenger of Allah (salallahu alayhi wa sallam) hasten towards any supererogatory (nafl) prayer as fast as he would to perform the two rak'ats before Fajr." (Sahih Muslim 1:251)

3) 'A'isha (radiallahu anha) reports that the Messenger of Allah (salallahu alayhi wa sallam) said, "The two (sunnah) rak'ats of Fajr are more superior than the world and everything within it." (Sahih Muslims 1:251)

4) 'A'isha (radiallahu anha) reports that the Messenger of Allah (salallahu alayhi wa sallam) said regarding the two (sunnah) rak'ats at the break of dawn, "They are more beloved to me than the enitre world." (Sahih Muslim 1:251)

5) Abu Hurayra (radiallahu anh) narrates that the Messenger of Allah (salallahu alayhi wa sallam) said, "Do not abandon the sunnah rak'ats of Fajr, even if horses trample over you." (Sunan Abu Dawud 1:186, Athar al-Sunan 1:224)

Translation: Hadhrat Ka'ab Bin 'Ujrah (May Allah be well pleased with him) told Hadhrat Abdur Rahmaan Bin Abu Laila: Should I not give you a beautiful gift, which I heard from the Holy Prophet (Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam)? He said: Why not! You give me that gift. Then Hadhrat Ka'ab said: We asked the Holy Prophet (Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam): How should we send Durood on your family? Allah Most High has taught us how to greet them with Salaam. Then the Holy Prophet (Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) said: Say this: Allahumma Salli 'Ala (Sayyidina) Muhammadin Wa 'Ala Aali (Sayyidina) Muhammadin Kama Sallayta 'Ala (Sayyidina) Ibraheema Wa 'Ala Aali Sayyidina Ibraheema Innaka Hameedum Majeed. Allahumma Barik 'Ala (Sayyidina) Muhammadin Wa 'Ala Aali (Sayyidina) Muhammadin Kama Barakta 'Ala (Sayyidina) Ibraheema Wa 'Ala Aali Sayyidina Ibraheema Innaka Hameedum Majeed. (Sahih Bukhari, Hadith No. 3370)

Hadith No. 1

Hazrat Abdullah bin Mas'ud (r.a) narrated:

I asked the Messenger of Allah (saaw) "Which practice is most preferred by Allah (swt)?" The Messenger of Allah (saaw) replied "Offering Prayer within the prescribed time". I asked again "what is the next most preferred practice by Allah (swt)?" The Messenger of Allah (saaw) replied "to do good deeds to and for your parents". I asked again "what is the next most preferred practice by Allah (swt)?" The Messenger of Allah (saaw) replied " To struggle in the way of Allah (swt).

(Bukhari and Muslim)

Hadith No. 2

Hazrat Abu Umaamah (r.a) narrated:

"The Messenger of Allah (saaw) said "When a person stands up for prayer the doors of the Heavens will be opened for him and all the obstructions between Allah (swt) and him will be removed and the hoors (women of paradise) will be there to welcome him. However this will only last until the person praying begins to unneccessarily clear the nose and throat."

(Tabarani)

Hadith No. 3

Hazrat Abu Dhar (r.a) narrated:

"On one occassion the Messenger of Allah (saaw) went out on a winters day when leaves were falling from the trees. the Messenger of Allah (saaw) grabbed two branches of a tree and said: "Oh Abu Dhar." Abu Dhar answered "I am here Oh Messenger of Allah (saaw)" Then the messenger of Allah (saaw) said "When a person performs his prayer for the sake of Allah (swt), then his sins will fall, like the leaves fall from the branches of a tree"

(Musnad Imam Ahmad)

Hadith No. 4

Hazrat Abu Hurairah (r.a) narrated:

The Messenger of Allah (saaw) said " the person who has purified himself before attending the mosque to perform prayer, then on his first step towards the mosque, one of his sins will be deleted (from his list of deeds) and on his second step, he will be elevated to one grade higher. This deletion of sins and elevation to a higher grade will continue in sequence with each consecutive step taken."

Hadith No. 5

Hazrat Zaid bin Khalid Johani (r.a) narrated:

The Messenger of Allah (saaw) said: "Whoever offers two rakats of prayer and makes no mistakes, then whatever his previous sins, they will be forgiven (minor sins)." (Musnad Imam Ahmad)

Hadith No. 6

Hazrat Abu Hurairah (r.a) narrated the hadith whereby the Messenger of Allah (saaw):

"Between the five prayers and from one Jummah to another and from one month of Ramadan to another, all the sins committed between each period will be deleted if you avoid the graver sins" (Muslim)

Abdullah ibn Shaqiq said: "I asked Aisha about the prayer of the Prophet and she said, 'He would pray four rakat before zuhr and two after it.'' [Sahih Muslim]

In a hadith recorded by Imam Bukhari, Aisha (radi Allahu anha) said: "The Prophet never left praying four rakat before Zuhr and two rakat before Fajr under any circumstances."

"O you who believe! When you prepare for prayer, wash your faces, and

your hands (and arms) to the elbows; rub your heads (with water); and

(wash) your feet to the ankles." (Al-Qur'an 5:6)

________________________________________________________________

"The key to Paradise is the (stipulated) prayer. And key to

prayer is cleanliness." (Ahmed)

________________________________________________________________

"Purification is half of faith." (Muslim)

________________________________________________________________

"Taking a bath on Friday is a must for every adult." (Bukhari)

________________________________________________________________

"And establish regular prayer: for prayer restrains from

shameful and unjust deeds; and remembrance of Allah is

the greatest (thing in life) without doubt." (Al-Qur'an 29:45) 5:6)

________________________________________________________________

"See you not that it is Allah Whose praises all beings in the

heavens and on earth do celebrate, and the birds (of the

air) with wings outspread? Each one knows its own

(mode of) prayer and praise" (Al-Qur'an 24:41)

________________________________________________________________

"Pray as you have seen me praying." (Bukhari)

(Our intention must always be to perform salah, to the best of our ability as

exemplified by the Holy Prophet Muhammad (PBUH).)

________________________________________________________________

"One of the best deeds is to offer salah (prayer)

in its early time." (Tirmidhi)

________________________________________________________________

"The key to Paradise is the (stipulated) prayer.

And key to prayer is cleanliness." (Ahmed)

DIRECTION OF KA'BAHFROM VARIOUS CITIES

CHAPTER 1

'IBADAH (WORSHIP)

LONDON

NEW YORK

MOSCOW

JIBRALTAR

LAGOS

TOKYO

JAKARTA

SANTIAGO

CAPE TOWN SYDNEY

The word 'Ibadah comes from the Arabic "Abd", which means slave or servant.

Man is a born subject and servant of Allah. When he turns to Allah with humility

and devotion, he performs an act of 'Ibadah. 'Ibadah is a means for purifying

man's physical and spiritual life. In Islam, every good deed performed to seek the

pleasure of Allah is an act of worship.

The obligatory rituals of 'Ibadah are prayers (Salah), fasting (Saum), (Zakah)

charity, pilgrimage (Hajj), and struggling in the way of Allah (Jihad). These along

with Iman are often called the pillars of Islam. Islam is an integral whole. It covers

all aspects of man's life. The pillars unite all human activities, spiritual and

material, individual and collective.

The obligatory rituals of 'Ibadah make "faith" (Iman) to play a practical and

effective role in the human life. 'Ibadah is therefore something positive. It is the

means by which the faithfuls can serve Allah as well as their fellow men.

The Salah, which is the subject of this booklet, is an essential part of 'Ibadah. The

Prophet (S.A.W) is reported to have said: "Salah is the pillar of Islam and

whosoever abandons it, demolishes the very pillar of religion".

Salah the Muslim prayer

CHAPTER 2

TAHARAH (PURIFICATION)

Before a person can say his prayer, he must be clean and pure. The Qur'an

says: "Truly Allah loves those who turn to Him and those who care for

cleanliness". Cleanliness of mind, of body, and of clothes is called

Taharah or purification. It is only in such a condition of purification that

a Muslim may perform the Salah.

Purification of the body is attained by partial or total washing with clean

water. The partial wash is known as Al-Wudu or the ablution, and the

total wash is called Al-Ghusl or the washing (bath of the whole body).

AL--WUDU (ABLUTION)

The process of performing Wudu is as follows:-

Mention the name of Allah by saying

بِسْمِ اللهِ الرَّحْمنِ الرَّحِيْم

"BISMILLA HIR RAHMA NIR RAHEEM"

In the name of Allah, the Beneficient, the Merciful.

Wash both hands up to the wrists together three times, ensuring

that every part including between the fingers is wetted by water as

shown in figures 1, (a) and (b).

Figure 1(a) Figure 1(b)

Taking a handful of water into the

mouth, rinse the mouth three times

as shown in figure 2.

Snuff water contained in the right palm into the nose and then eject

the water with the left hand (thrice) - as shown in figures 3 and 4.

Wash the face, ear to ear, forehead to chin, three times as shown in

figures 5, 6 and 7.

Figure 2

Figure 3 Figure 4

Figure 5 Figure 6

Salah the Muslim prayer

Figure 7

Figure 9

Figure 8

Figure 10

Figure 11

Wash the right arm thoroughly from the wrist to the elbow three times.

Repeat the same with the left hand - as shown in figures 8 and 9.

Run moistened fingers through the ears,

the first finger of each hand going across

the outside (once) - as shown in figure 11.

If they are removed, it is necessary to re-wash the feet for Wudu. The

process ends with the recitation of the Kalimatush-Shahadah:

أشْهَدُ أَنْ لا إلَهَ إلّ الله وَحْدَهُ لَ شَِيكَ لهُ

وَأنَّ مُحَمَّداً عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُه

ASH-HADU AL-LA ILAHA ILLALLAHU WAH DAHU

LA SHAREEKA LAHU WA-ASH-HADU AN-NA

MUHAMMADAN 'ABDUHU-WA-RASULUH

A fresh performance of Wudu is necessary if one breaks wind, touches

genitals, or becomes sexually excited, or pays a visit to the lavatory, or

falls asleep lying down, or vomits violently, or incurs a flow of blood from

an injury, or a flow of impure fluid.

Wash both feet up to the ankles starting

from the right and ensuring that all

parts particularly between the toes are

wetted - as shown in figure 12. If you

had performed complete "Wudu" before

putting on your socks, it is not necessary

to remove them when you want to

repeat the performance of "Wudu". It is

enough to wipe over the stockinged feet

with wet hands. This may be done for a

period of one day, (and three days on

journey) on the condition that the socks

are not removed. Figure 12

Salah the Muslim prayer

AL--GHUSL (THE WASHING OR BATH)

The greater purification, Ghusl, is obligatory when one is defiled as a

result of nocturnal emission (or a wet dream), marital intercourse, child

birth, or when entering into the fold of Islam.

The procedure is as follows:-

Begin with the name of Allah as for Wudu. Wash the hands and the

affected parts of the body with water to remove any impurity. Perform

Wudu as above. Then wash the whole body three times, using clean water

for each wash.

AT--TAYAMMUM(DRY ABLUTION)

On certain occasions, it my become either impossible (e.g. when water

cannot be found or just enough for drinking is available), or it is dangerous

because of illness, to use water for Wudu or Ghusl. In such situations,

Tayammum (dry ablution) is performed.

The procedure:-

Begin with the name of Allah. Strike both palms on sand, or anything

containing sand or dust, like a wall or a stone etc. Pass the palms of the

hands over the face once. Strike the sand etc., again with the palms. Rub

the right hand with the left palm from the wrist to the elbow and similarly

for the left hand with the right palm. Finish with the Kalimatush-

Shahadah as for Wudu.

DIAGRAM SHOWING

TIMINGS OF DAILY PRAYERS

CHAPTER 3

THE CONDUCT OF SALAH

In this section, some guidelines for the correct performance of Salah

are given.

The most important pre-requisite, Wudu (ablution), is explained in

the last chapter. Other important conditions are:-

noon

sunrise sunset

midnight

MAGHRIB

ASR

FAJR

ISHA

ZUHR

Salah the Muslim prayer

1. TIME

Each of the Salah must be offered at or during its proper time. No Salah

can be said before its time. There are five obligatory prayers in a day.

Fajr \- the morning prayer.

Zuhr \- the early afternoon prayer.

'Asr \- the late afternoon prayer.

Maghrib \- the sun-set prayer.

'Isha \- the night prayer.

2. DRESS

Before offering your Salah make sure that you are properly dressed. For

men and boys, the dress should be such that it covers their bodies from

the navel to the knees at least.

Women are required to cover themselves from head to foot, leaving only

the face and hands uncovered. The dress for Salah must be clean and

free from all impurities. During the monthly period women are free from

obligation of Salah.

3. PLACE

Wherever a man might be, he can turn towards Allah in Salah and in

devotion. The Prophet (S.A.W) has said, "The (whole of the) earth has

been rendered for me a mosque: pure and clean." Preferably Salah is to

be offered in Jama'at - congregation. Salah is to be offered facing the

Qiblah, the Ka'bah in Makkah. (See illustration on page 2)

FARD OR NAFILAH

Salah is composed of the Fard (obligatory) and the Nafilah

(superogatory) prayers.

The Fard Salah are five in a day. Failure to perform any one of them is a

blameable sin. The Nafilah includes the Sunnah, which the Prophet

(S.A.W.) used to perform regularly before or after each Fard Salah.

PRAYERS IN SPECIAL CIRCUMSTANCES

When in circumstances where it is not possible to pray, or when on

a journey, you are permitted to shorten Salah. Such a shortened

prayer is known as Salatul-Qasr.

When travelling one may offer two raka'ats in place of four raka'ats

in Zuhr, Asr and 'Isha, but there is no change in the two raka'ats of

Fajr and three raka'ats of Maghrib Salah. Besides this concession in

Fard Salah, one may leave all the additional Sunnah except the two

Sunnah raka'ats of Fajr and the Witr of 'Isha prayer. In case the stay at any

one place during the journey exceeds a fortnight, complete Salah, with all

the Fard and Sunnah raka'ats must be offered.

If you are sick, you may offer your Salah in a sitting position or lying in

bed, by making signs in place of the physical movements.

In journey, in sickness and in other emergencies, one is allowed to

offer two separate Salah jointly. Thus Zuhr and 'Asr can be said

together in the last part of the period of Zuhr. Maghrib and 'Isha may

also be offered similarly towards the end of Maghrib time (when it is

almost dark).

THE CALL TO PRAYER -- ADHAN

To assemble the Muslims for congregational prayer, "Adhan", or the call

to prayer is given. The caller (Mu'adhin) stands facing Ka'bah (Qiblah),

and raising his hands to his ears calls in a loud voice :-

الله أَكْبَُ الله أَكْبَُ

ALLAHU AKBAR ALLAHU AKBAR

Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest

الله أَكْبَُ الله أَكْبَُ

ALLAHU AKBAR ALLAHU AKBAR

Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest

Salah the Muslim prayer

أشْهَدُ أَنْ لا إلَهَ إلّ الله أشْهَدُ أَنْ لا إلَهَ إلّ الله

ASH-HADU AL-LA ASH-HADU AL-LA

ILAHA ILLALLAH ILAHA ILLALLAH

I bear witness that there is I bear witness that there is

no deity but Allah no deity but Allah

أشْهَدُ أَنْ مُحَمَّداً رَسُولُ الله

ASH-HADU AN-NA MUHAMMADAR RASULULLAH

I bear witness that Muhammad (S.A.W) is the messenger of Allah

أشْهَدُ أَنْ مُحَمَّداً رَسُولُ الله

ASH-HADU AN-NA MUHAMMADAR RASULULLAH

I bear witness that Muhammad (S.A.W) is the messenger of Allah

حَيَّ عَلَ الصَّلَةِ حَيَّ عَلَ الصَّلَةِ

HAYYA 'ALAS SALAH HAYYA 'ALAS SALAH

Come to prayer Come to prayer

حَيَّ عَلَ الْفَلَحِ حَيَّ عَلَ الْفَلَحِ

HAYYA 'ALAL FALAH HAYYA 'ALAL FALAH

Come to success Come to success

الله أَكْبَُ الله أَكْبَُ

ALLAHU AKBAR ALLAHU AKBAR

Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest

لا إلَهَ إلّ الله

LA ILAHA ILLALLAH

There is no diety but Allah

In Adhan for Fajr Salah, the following sentence is added after

HAYYA 'ALAL FALAH:-

الصَّلَةُ ___________خَيْرٌ مِّنَ النَّوْمِ

ASSALATU KHAYRUM MINAN NAUM

Salah is better than sleep.

الصَّلَةُ خَيْرٌ مِّنَ النَّوْمِ

ASSALATU KHAYRUM MINAN NAUM

Salah is better than sleep.

The Holy Prophet (S.A.W) has commanded that we should repeat the

same words as mu'azzin (but not aloud) and when he says:

HAYYA 'ALAS-SALAH, HAYYA 'ALAL-FALAH we should say:

لَ حَوْلَ ولَ قُوَّةَ إلَّ بِاللهُ

LA HAULA WA LA QUWWATA ILLA BILLAH

There is no might no power but from Allah

DU''A AFTER ADHAN

On completion of the Adhan, Muslims are recommended to recite:-

اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ هَذِهِ الدَّعْوَةِ التَّامَّةِ

ALLAHUMMA RABBA HADHI-HID DA'WA-TIT-TAMMATI

O Allah! Lord of this complete call

والصَّلَةِ القَائَِةِ آتِ مُحَمَّداً

WAS-SALATIL QA'E-MATI A'TI MUHAMMADAN

and prayer of ours, by the blessing of it give to Muhammad

الْوَسِيْلَةَ وَ الْفَضِيْلَةَ

AL-WASILATA WAL FADI LATA

his eternal rights of intercession, distinction

وَابْعَثْهُ مَقَاماً مَحْمُوداً الَّذِي وَعَدْتَهُ

WAB 'ATH-HU MAQAMAM-MAHMUDAN

AL LADHI WA 'AT-TAHU

and raise him to the highest rank You have promised him.

IQAMAH

After Adhan when the Muslims are assembled at the place of

worship, a second call (Iqamah) is recited by one of the group. This

signals the start of the congregational Salah. It is similar to Adhan

except that it is recited faster but in a lower tone and the following

sentences are recited after HAYYA 'ALLAL FALAH:

قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلَ ة قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلَةُ

QAD QAMATIS SALAH QAD QAMATIS SALAH

The prayer has begun The prayer has begun

Narrated Anas bim Malik (RAA): Allah's

Messenger (PBUH) said, "SUPPLICATION MADE BETWEEN

THE ADHAN AND IQAMA IS NOT REJECTED" (An-Nasa'i)

CHAPTER 4

THE CONTENTS OF SALAH

Salah in Islam is a unique institution. It brings man closer to Allah by

harmonising his mental attitude with physical posture. In Salah, a

Muslim submits himself completely to his Creator.

When you are sure that you have fulfilled all necessary conditions for

Salah, you are ready to offer Salah. A detailed account of how to say

Salah is given below:-

Say to yourself that you intend to offer this Salah (Fajr, Zuhr, 'Asr,

Maghrib or 'Isha) Fard or Sunnah. Then raise your hands to your ears

(as in figure 1) saying:-

الله أَكْبَُ

ALLAHU AKBAR

Allah is the Greatest

NOTE:-

The hand is in line

with ear lobe

Figure 1 Figure 2

Salah the Muslim prayer

Figure 3 Figure 4

Now placing your right hand on the left, just below, above or on the

navel (as shown in figure 3 & 4) recite the following:-

سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَبِحَمْدِكَ

SUBHANA-KALLA HUMMA WA BI-HAMDIKA

O Allah, Glorified, Praiseworthy.

وَتَبَارَكَ اسْمُكَ وَتَعَالَ جَدُّكَ

WA TABARAKAS-MUKA WA TA'ALA JADDUKA

and Blessed is Your Name and Exalted Your Majesty

وَلاَ إلَهَ غَيُْكَ

WA-LA ILAHA GHAIRUKA

and there is no deity worthy of worship except You.

أَعُوْذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيْمِ

A'U-DHU BIL-LA-HI MINASH SHAITANIR RAJEEM

I seek refuge in Allah from the rejected Satan

بِسْمِ اللهِ الرَّحْمنِ الرَّحِيْم

BISMILLA HIR RAHMA NIR RAHEEM

In the Name of Allah, the Beneficient, the Merciful.

After this recite the opening Surah Al-Fatihah:-

اَلْحَمْدُ لِله رَبِّ الْعَالَمِيَْ

ALHAMDU LIL-LAHI RAB-BIL 'ALAMEEN

Praise be to Allah the Cherisher and Sustainer of the Worlds;

الْرَّحْمَنِ الْرَّحِيْمِ

AR-RAHMA-NIR RAHEEM

Most Gracious, Most Merciful;

مَالِكِ يَوْمِ الْدِّيْنِ

MALIKI YAU-MID-DEEN

Master of the Day of Judgement.

إيَّاكَ نَعْبُدُ وَإيَّاكَ نَسْتَعِيُْ

IYYA-KA N'ABUDU WA-IYYKA NASTA'EEN

You do we worship, and Your aid we seek,

إهْدِنَا الصَِّاطَ الْمُسْتَقِيْمَ

IHDI-NAS-SIRA-TAL MUSTAQEEM

Show us the straight way,

Salah the Muslim prayer

صَِاطَ اللَّذِيْنَ أَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيْهِمْ

SIRA TAL-LADHINA AN-'AMTA 'ALAIHIM

The way of those on whom You have bestowed Your Grace,

غَيِْ الْمَغْضُوْبِ عَلَيْهِمْ

GHAIRIL MAGHDUBI 'ALAIHIM

those whose (portion) is not wrath,

وَلاَ الضَّالِّيَْ }آمين{

WALAD-DAL-LIN (AMEEN)

and who go not astray. (O' Allah accept our prayer)

Now recite the following or any other passage from the Holy Qur'an:-

بِسْمِ اللهِ الرَّحْمنِ الرَّحِيْم

BISMILLA HIR RAHMANIR RAHEEM

In the Name of Allah, the Beneficient, the Merciful

قُلْ هُوَ اللهُ أَحَدٌ

QUL HU-WAL-LAHU AHAD

Say: He is Allah the One and Only;

الله الصَّمَدُ

ALLA-HUS-SAMAD

Allah, the Eternal, Absolute;

لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يُوْلَدْ

LAM YALID WA LAM YULAD

He begets not, nor is He begotten

ولَمْ يَكُنْ لَّهُ كُفْواً أَحَدٌ

WA LAM YAKUL-LAHU KUFU-WAN AHAD

and there is none like unto Him.

Now bow down saying:

الله أَكْبَُ

ALLAHU AKBAR

Allah is the Greatest

Place your hands on your knees and in this inclined position (Ruku' as

shown in figure 5 & 5A) recite these words three times:-

سُبْحَانَ رَبَِّ الْعَظِيْمِ

SUBHANA RAB-BI-YAL AZEEM

Glory be to my Lord the Great

سُبْحَانَ رَبَِّ الْعَظِيْمِ

SUBHANA RAB-BI-YAL AZEEM

Glory be to my Lord the Great

سُبْحَانَ رَبَِّ الْعَظِيْمِ

SUBHANA RAB-BI-YAL AZEEM

Glory be to my Lord the Great

Figure 5 Figure 5A

Salah the Muslim prayer

Figure 6 Figure 7

Then come to the standing position (figure 6 & 7) saying :-

سَمِعَ الله لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ

SAMI 'ALLAHU LI MAN HAMIDAH

Allah has heard all who praise Him.

رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ

RAB-BANA IAKAL HAMD

Our Lord: Praise be to you

Now saying "Allahu Akbar" prostrate on the ground with your forehead,

the knees, the nose and palms of both hands touching the ground. In this

position (Sajdah - as in figure 8 & 9) repeat these words three times at

least:-

سُبْحَانَ رَبَِّ الأَعْلَ

SUBHANA RAB-BI-YAL A'ALA

Glory to my Lord, the Most High.

سُبْحَانَ رَبَِّ الأَعْلَ

SUBHANA RAB-BI-YAL A'ALA

Glory to my Lord, the Most High.

سُبْحَانَ رَبَِّ الأَعْلَ

SUBHANA RAB-BI-YAL A'ALA

Glory to my Lord, the Most High.

NOTE:- Your nose & forehead

must be in line with the carpet.

Sit upright with knees still on the

ground after a moments rest perform

the second Sajdah saying:-

الله أَكْبَُ

ALLAHU AKBAR

Allah is the Greatest

Figure 8

Figure 9

In the second Sajdah as before recite the following words three times:-

سُبْحَانَ رَبَِّ الأَعْلَ

SUBHANA RAB-BI-YAL A'ALA

Glory to my Lord, the Most High.

Sit upright saying Allahu Akbar. This completes one raka'at of Salah.

The second rak'at is said in the same way except that after the second

Sajdah you sit back, with the left foot bent towards the right, which

should be placed vertical to the mat with the toes touching the mat. The

palms should be lifted from the mat and placed on the knees.

In this position (Q'adah - as shown in figures 10 and 11 silently say these

words (Tashahhud):-

Figure 10 Figure 11

اَلتَّحِيَّاتُ لِلهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ

AT-TAHI-YATU LIL-LAHI WAS-SALAWATU

WAT-TAY-YIBATU

All prayers and worship through words, action

and sanctity are for Allah only.

اَلسَّلَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ

AS-SALAMU 'ALAIKA AY-YUHAN-NABIY-YU

Peace be on you, O Prophet.

وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ وَ بَرَكَاتُهُ

WA RAHMATUL-LAHI WA BARAKATUH

and Mercy of Allah and His blessings.

اَلسَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَ عِبَادِ اللهِ الصَّالِحِيَْ

AS-SALAMU 'ALAINA WA 'ALA 'IBADIL-LAHIS-SALIHEEN

Peace be on us and those who are righteous servants of Allah.

Salah the Muslim prayer

أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَّ إلَهَ إلاَّ الله

ASH-SHADU AL-LA ILAHA

IL-LAL-LAHU

I bear witness to the fact that

there is no diety but Allah.

وَأَشْهَدُ اَنَّ مُحَمَّداً عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُوْلُهُ

WA ASH-HADU AN-NA MUHAMMADAN 'ABDUHU WA

RASULUH

I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and messenger.

In a three raka'at (i.e. Maghirb) or four raka'at ( like Zuhr, 'Asr and 'Isha)

Salah you stand up for the remaining raka'at after Tashahhud. On the

other hand if it is a two rak'at (Fajr) Salah, keep sitting and after this

recite Darud (blessing for the Prophet) in these words:-

اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَ مُحَمَّدٍ وَّ عَلَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ

AL-LAHUM-MA SAL-LI 'ALA MUHAMMADIN

WA 'ALA ALI MUHAMMADIN

O Allah, exalt Muhammad and the followers of Muhammad.

كَمَ صَلَّيْتَ عَلَ إبْرَاهِيْمَ وَعَلَ آلِ إِبْرَاهِيْمَ

KAMA SAL-LAITA 'ALA IBRAHIMA WA 'ALA ALI IBRAHIMA

As You did exalt Ibrahim and his followers

إنَّكَ حَمِيْدٌ مَّجِيْدٌ

IN-NAKA HAMIDUM-MAJEED

You are the Praised, the Glorious

اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ عَلَ مُحَمَّدٍ

AL-LAHUM-MA BARIK 'ALA MUHAMMADIN

O Allah, bless Muhammad

وَّ عَلَ آل مُحَمَّدٍ

WA 'ALA ALI MUHUAMMADIN

and his followers

كَمَ بَارَكْتَ عَلَ إبْرَاهِيْمَ وَعَلَ آلِ إبْرَاهِيْمَ

KAMA BARAKTA 'ALA IBRAHIMA WA 'ALA ALI IBRAHIMA

as You have blest Ibrahim and his followers.

إنَّكَ حَمِيْدٌ مَّجِيْدٌ

IN-NAKA HAMIDUM-MAJEED

You are the Praised, the Glorious

And continue silently:-

رَبِّ اجْعَلْنِي مُقِيْمَ الصَّلَةِ وَمِنْ ذُرِّيَّتِي

RAB-BIJ-'ALNI MUQEIMAS-SALATI WA MIN DHUR-RIY-YATI

O Lord! Make me and my children steadfast in Prayer;

رَبَّنَا وَتَقَبَّلْ دُعَاِ رَبَّنَا اغْفِرْ لِْ

RAB-BANA WA TAQAB-BAL DU'A. RABBA-NAGH-FIRLI

Our Lord! Accept my prayer. Our Lord! forgive me.

وَلِوَالِدَيَّ وَلِلْمُؤْمِنِيَْ يَوْمَ يَقُومُ الْحِسَابُ

WA-LI WALIDAY-YA WA LIL-MU'MININA YAUMA

YAQUM-UL HISAB

and my parents and believers on the Day of Judgement.

Now turn your face to the right (as in figure 13 on next page) saying:-

اَلسَّلَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ

AS-SALAMU 'ALAIKUM WA-RAHMATUL-LAH

Peace be on you and Allah's blessings.

Salah the Muslim prayer

Then turn your face to the left (as in figure 14) and repeat the above

words (aloud).

This completes your two raka'at Salah. The four raka'at of Zuhr, 'Asr and

'Isha and the three raka'at of Maghrib are said in an identical manner.

If you are performing a three raka'at (like Maghrib) or four raka'at (like

Zuhr, 'Asr and 'Isha) Salah stand up after Tashahhud in the second

Rak'ah saying ALLAHU AKBAR and recite Al-Fatihah. When you

are offering Fard Salah do not recite any additional passage from the

Holy Qur'an after Al-Fatihah in the last two raka'at. After the second

Sajdah in the fourth raka'at say the Tashahhud, Darud and end with

"AS-SALAMU 'ALAIKUM WA-RAHMATUL-LAH" to each side

(first right, then left as shown in the above pictures). This marks the

end of Salah.

Figure 13 Figure 14

CHAPTER 5

SUNNAH AND NAFILAH

OR ADDITIONAL PRAYER

As you can see in the chart below, each Salah is composed of (a) Fard, the

prescribed prayers, (b) Sunnah and (c) Nafilah or additional prayers.

Sunnah prayers are recommended by the Prophet. They are of two types;

Sunnah Mu'akkadah & Sunnah Ghair Mu'akkadah. Sunnah Mu'akkadah

are highly recommended and should not be missed without a good reason

Sunnah Ghair Mu'akkadah, are recommended, however they can be

prayed occasionally or missed.

Nafilah prayers are optional. It is very rewarding to offer them if one

has the time. The sequence of these additional prayers in each Salah

is given below:-

* These Sunnah are Ghair Mu'akkadah

Name of

Salah Period

Fajr 2 2 None

Zuhr 4 4 2 + 2

Asr 4 4* None

Maghrib 3 None 2 + 2

'Isha 4 4* 2 + 2

+3 + 2

Sunnah or Nafilah

Number

of Fard

Raka'at

Before

Fard

Between Dawn until

Sunrise

Between just past noon

and mid-afternoon

Between mid afternoon

until before sunset

Between just after

sunset until dark

Between dark and

shortly before dawn

After

Fard

Salah the Muslim prayer

SALAT--UL--WITR

The three raka'at prayers said after the Fard and Sunnah of the 'Isha is

called Salat-ul-Witr. It is strongly recommended in the practice of the

Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) and is Wajib (necessary) according to

one section of Muslims. Others regard it a mere Sunnah Salah.

The first two raka'at of this Salat-ul-Witr are said like the first two raka'at

of the Maghrib prayers. In the third raka'at after al-Fatihah, recite some

additional Surah or verses of the Qur'an.

Then, saying ALLAHU AKBAR raise your hands above your shoulders,

fold your hands, and recite the following or any other similar Du'a

silently. This is called Du'a-al-Qunut or the prayer of submission:-

اللَّهُمَّ إنَّا نَسْتَعِيْنُكَ وَنَسْتَغْفِرُكَ

ALLAHUM-MA IN-NA NASTA'EENUKA

WA NAS TAGH FIRU KA

O Allah, we seek Your help, and ask Your forgiveness

وَنُؤْمِنُ بِكَ وَ نَتَوَكَّلُ عَلَيْكَ

WA NU'MINU BIKA WA NATAWAK-KALU 'ALAIKA

and believe in You and trust in You,

وَنُثْنِي عَلَيْكَ الْخَيَْ وَنَشْكُرُكَ

WA NUTHNI 'ALAIKAL-KHAIRA WA NASHKURUKA

and we praise You in the best manner and we thank You,

وَلَ نَكْفُرُكَ وَنَخْلَعُ وَنَتْكُُ

WALA NAKFURUKA WA NAKHLA'U WA NATRUKU

and we are not ungrateful and we cast off and forsake him

مَنْ يَّفْجُرُكَ اللَّهُمَّ إيَّاكَ نَعْبُدُ

MAYN-YAF JURUKA 'ALLAHUM-MA IY-YAKA N'ABUDU

who disobeys You. O Allah, You alone do we worship,

وَلَكَ نُصَلِّ وَنَسْجُدُ وإلَيْكَ نَسْعَى

WA LAKA NUSALLI WA NASJUDU WA ILAIKA NAS'A

and to You we pray, and before You do we prostrate,

to You do we turn to in haste

وَنَحْفِدُ وَنَرْجُو رَحْمَتَكَ وَنَخْشَ عَذَابَكَ

WA NAHFIDU WA NARJU RAHMATAKA WA

NAKHSHA ADHABAKA

and we submit, and hope for Your mercy,

and we fear Your punishment

إنَّ عَذَابَكَ بِالْكُفَّارِ مُلْحِقٌ

IN-NA 'ADHABAKA BIL-KUF-FARI MULHIQ

Your punishment surely overtakes the unbelievers

After this saying ALLAHU AKBAR bow down in Ruk'u and then

complete the rest of the prayers like the Maghrib prayers.

PERSONAL PRAYER (DU'A) AFTER

SALAH

When you have completed your Fard or Sunnah

prayers, you may pray to Allah in your own words

offering him praise, thanksgiving or asking him

for forgiveness for yourself, other Muslims, your

own dear and near ones. For this Du'a keep

sitting after the obligatory or Sunnah prayers,

hold up your hands near each other with the

palms up and fingers slightly bent (as shown in

figure 15). In this position you may offer anyone

of these or other personal prayers:-

Figure 20

اَللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ السْلََّم وَمِنْكَ السَلََّمُ

ALLAHUM-MA ANTAS-SALAMU WA MINKAS-SALAM

O Allah, You are the Author of Peace and from You comes Peace.

تَبَارَكْتَ يا ذَا الْجَلَلِ وَالإكْرَامِ

TABARAKTA YA-DHALJALALI WAL-IKRAM

Blessed are You, O Lord of Majesty and Honour.

اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِْ وَلِوَالِدَيَّ ولِسََاتِذَتِ

ALLAHUM-MAGHFIRLI WA LIWALIDAYYA

WA LI-ASATI-DHATI

O Allah, forgive me and my parents and teachers,

وَلِجَمِيْعِ الْمُؤْمِنِيَْ وَالمُؤْمِنَاتِ وَالمُسْلِمِيَْ وَالْمُسْلِمَتِ

WA LIJAMEE'IL MU'MINEENA WAL-MU'MINATI WAL

MUSLIMEENA WAL MUSLIMAT

and all the believing men and women and obedient men

and women with Your mercy.

بِرَحْمَتِكَ يَا أَرْحَمَ الْرَّاحِمِيَْ

BIRAHMATIKA YA ARHAMAR-RAHIMEEN

O Most Merciful of (all) those who show mercy.

CHAPTER 6

SALAH ON SPECIFIC OCCASIONS

JUMU'AH PRAYER (Friday)

Beside the daily Salah, the Friday prayer is also obligatory upon Muslim

men. For Muslim women it is not obligatory, but is desirable if they are

able to do so without upsetting their household work.

The Friday Salah is offered in congregation on Friday at Zuhr time. First

the Imam delivers a sermon (Khutbah). Then he leads the congregation

in a two rak'at Salah. After this two or more raka'at of Sunnah or Nafilah

prayers are offered individually.

TARAWEEH PRAYER ((Ramadan))

These prayers are offered during the month of Ramadan after 'Isha

Salah. These consist of eight, twelve or twenty raka'at, and are offered

two by two with a short rest between every four raka'at. They may be

said alone but collective prayers are recommended. These are

additional Sunnah prayers.

THE EID PRAYER (Salatul--'Idayan)

There are two Eid or occasions of great festivity for Muslims. The first

is called Eidul-Fitr or the festival of fast breaking. It is celebrated on the

first day of the tenth Islamic month (Shawwal) following Ramadan,

the month of fasting. It marks great thanksgiving for the Muslims all

over the world.

The second Eid is the Eidul-Adha or the festival of great sacrifice, which

is observed on the tenth of Dhul-Hijjah, the last Islamic month. The

animals are sacrificed to celebrate the great sacrifice of the Prophet

Ibrahim (peace be upon him).

On both these Eids, Eid prayers are offered in congregation any time after

sunrise and before noon. There is no Adhan (call for prayer) or Iqamah

Salah the Muslim prayer

(second call before congregation). The Eid prayer consists of two raka'at

(offered just as the two raka'at of Jumu'ah prayer are said) with six to

sixteen additional Takbirs' (ALLAHU AKBAR). You say three or more

Takbirs in the first raka'at after 'Thana and three or more Takbirs' in the

second raka'at before you bow down for Ruku'.

A sermon (Khutbah) is delivered by the Imam (leader of the prayer) after

the two raka'at Eid prayer unlike the Jumu'ah prayer when it precedes

the prayer.

The prescence of all Muslims, women and children included is strongly

recommended.

FUNERAL PRAYERS (JANAZAH)

It is a prayer to Allah for a deceased Muslim, and is a common

obligation on Muslims of the locality. The funeral Salah is offered in

congregation but unlike other formal prayers, it has neither any Ruku'

(bowing) nor any Sajdah (prostration). Following is the complete

sequence of the funeral prayer.

Saying Takbir (Allahu Akbar) with the rest of the congregation raise

your hands to your ears, then bring them down on, above or below the

navel as in formal prayers with the right hand on the left. Then recite

the following praise or Thana silently:-

سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَبِحَمْدِكَ

SUBHANA-KALLA HUMMA WA BI-HAMDIKA

O Allah, Glorified, Praiseworthy.

وَتَبَارَكَ اسْمُكَ وَتَعَالَ جَدُّكَ

WA TABARAKAS-MUKA WA TA'ALA JADDUKA

and Blessed is Your Name and Exalted Your Majesty

وَلَ إلَهَ غَيُْكَ

WA-LA ILAHA GHAIRUK

and there is no deity worthy of worship except You.

After Thana (SUBHANAKA....) again raise hands to your ears saying

Allahu Akbar. Now silently recite the Darud:-

اللَّهُمَّ صًلِّ عَلَ مُحًَّمَدٍ

AL-LAHUM-MA SAL-LI 'ALA MUHAMMADIN

O Allah, exalt Muhammad

وَّعَلَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ

WA 'ALA ALI MUHAMMADIN

and the followers of Muhammad.

كَمَ صَلَّيْتَ عَلَ إبْرَاهِيْمَ

KAMA SAL-LAITA 'ALA IBRAHEEMA

As You did exalt Ibrahim

وَعَلَ آلِ إبْرَاهِيْمَ

WA 'ALA ALI IBRAHEEMA

and the followers of Ibrahim

إنَّكَ حَمِيْدٌ مَّجِيْدٌ

IN-NAKA HAMEEDUM-MAJEED

You are the Praised, the Glorious

اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ عَلَ مُحَمَّدٍ

AL-LAHUM-MA BARIK 'ALA MUHAMMADIN

O Allah, bless Muhammad

وَعَلَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ

WA 'ALA A'ALI MUHUAMMADIN

and his followers

كَمَ بَارَكْتَ عَلَ إبْرَاهِيْمَ

KAMA BARAKTA 'ALA IBRAHEEMA

as You have blest Ibrahim

وَعَلَ آلِ إِبْرَاهِيْمَ

WA 'ALA A'ALI IBRAHEEMA

and the followers of Ibrahim

إنَّكَ حَمِيْدٌ مَّجِيْدٌ

IN-NAKA HAMEEDUM-MAJEED

You are the Praised, the Glorious

Now saying ALLAHU AKBAR recite the following:-

اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِحَيِّنَا وَمَيِّتِنَا

ALLAHUM-MAGHFIR LI-HAYYINA WA MAYYITINA

O Allah forgive our living and our dead

وَشَاهِدِنَا وَغَائِبِنَا

WA SHAHIDINA WA GHA'IBINA

the present and the absent.

وَصَغِيِْنَا وَكَبِيِْنَا

WA SAGHIRINA WA KABIRINA

our young and the old,

وَذَكَرِنَا وَأُنْثَانَا

WA DHAKARINA WA UNTHANA

and the males and females.

اللِّهُمَّ مَنْ أَحْيَيْتَهُ مِنَّا فَأحْيِهِ علَ الإسْلَمِ

ALLAHUM-MA MAN AHYAYTAHU MIN-NA

FA-AHYIHI 'ALAL ISLAM

O Allah, be to whom You accord life among us cause him

to live in the observance of Islam

وَمَنْ تَوَفَّيْتَهُ مِنَّا فَتَوَفَّهُ عَلَ الإِيَْانِ

WAMAN TAWAF-FAITAHU MIN-NA

FATAWAF-FAHU 'ALAL IMAN

and be to whom You give death, cause him to die

in the state of Iman (faith).

اللَّهُمَّ لَ تَحْرِمْنَا أَجْرَهُ

ALLAHUMMA LA TAHRIMNA AJRAHU

O Allah! do not deprive us of reward for

(supplicating for) him or her,

ولَ تَفْتِنَّا بَعْدَهُ

WA LA TAFTINNA BA'DAHU

nor put us to trial after him (or her)

If the deceased is a minor a boy or a girl then recite this Du'a:-

اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْهُ لَنَا فَرَطَاً

ALLAHUM-MA J'ALHU LANA FARATAN

O Allah, Make him our fore-runner,

Salah the Muslim prayer

وَّاجْعَلْهُ لَنَا أَجْراً وَّ ذُخْراً

WA J'ALHU LANA AJRAWN WA DHUKHRAWN

and make him for us a reward and a treasure,

وَاجْعَلْهُ لَنَا شَافِعاً وَّمُشَفَّعاً

WAJ'ALHULANA SHAFI'AWN WA MUSHAF-FI'AN

and make him for us a pleader, and accept his pleading.

الله أَكْبَُ

ALLAHU AKBAR

Allah is the Greatest

After this the Imam again says aloud "Allahu Akbar". The congregation

repeats these words silently. Then the Imam and the congregation turn

their faces first to the right and then to the left side saying As-salamu-

Alaikum Wa-Rahmatullah on either side.

اَلسَّلَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ

AS-SALAMU 'ALAIKUM WA RAHMATUL-LAH

Peace be on you and Allah's blessings.

Narrated Abu Huraira (RAA)

The Prophet (PBUH) said:-

"WHEN YOU PRAY ON THE DEAD,

MAKE A SINCERE SUPPLICATION

FOR HIM."

(Abu Dau'd)

THE LAST TWO SURAHS FROM THE QUR'AN

Surah Falaq: 113

بِسْمِ ___________اللهِ الرَّحْمنِ الرَّحِيْم*

قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ الْفَلَقِ* مِنْ شَِّ مَا خَلَقَ* وَمِنْ شَِّ غَاسِقٍ إذَاوَقَبَ*

وَمِنْ شَِّ النَّفَاثَاتِ فِ العُقَدِ* وَمِنْ شَِّ حَاسِدٍ إذَاحَسَدَ*

"QUL A'UZUBI RAB-BIL FALAQ. MIN SHAR-RIMA KHALAQ.

WA MIN SHAR-RI GHASIQIN IZA WAQAB. WA MIN SHAR-RIN

NAFFATHATI FIL 'UQAD. WA MIN SHAR-RI HASIDIN I ZA HASAD."

"Say: I seek refuge in the Lord of the dawn, from the evil of all that He has

created, and from the evil of the darkness of night when it falls.

And from the evil of those (charmers) who blow into knots.

And from the evil of the envier when he envies."

Surah Nas: 114

بِسْمِ اللهِ الرَّحْمنِ الرَّحِيْم*

قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ الْنَّاسِ* مَلِكِ الْنَّاسِ* إلَهِ الْنَّاسِ* مِنْ شَِّ الْوَسْوَاسِ الْخَنَّاسِ*

الَّذِي يُوَسْوِسُ فِ صُدُورِ النَّاسِ* مِنَ الْجِنَّةِ وَالنَّاسِ*

"QUL A'UZUBI RAB-BIN NAS MALIKIN NAS. ILA HIN-NAS. MIN

SHAR-RIL WASWA SIL KHAN-NAS. ALLAZI YUWASWISU FEE

SUDU RIN-NAS. MINAL JIN-NATI WAN-NAS."

"Say: I seek refuge in the Sustainer of Mankind, the Owner of Mankind,

Lord of Mankind. From the evil of the sneaking whisperer. Who whispers

in the hearts of mankind. (Whether he be) from among jinns or mankind."

# Amounts of Rakah for each prayer

Fajr:

i) First two rakat Sunnat Mokadda

ii) Two rakat Fard

Zuhr:

i) Four rakat Sunnat Mokadda

ii) Four rakat Fard

iii) Two rakat sunnat Mokadda

iv) Two rakat Nafl (Optional but spiritually beneficial)

Asr:

i) Four rakat sunnat ghair mokadda (Optional but spiritually beneficial)

ii) Four rakat Fard

Maghrib

i) Three rakat Fard

ii) Two rakat Sunnat Mokadda

iii) Two rakat nafl (Optional but spiritually beneficial)

Isha:

i) Four rakat sunnat e Ghair Mokadda (Optional but spiritually beneficial)

ii) Four rakat Fard

iii) Two Rakat Sunnat Mokadda

iv) Two rakat Nafil (Optional but spiritually beneficial)

v) Three rakat Wajib

vi) Two rakat Nafil (Optional but spiritually beneficial)

Must be with Wudu for all Salahs.

Salatul Ishraq : Saaiduna Anas Bin Malik Radiallahu Anhu narrates that the Prophet of Allah Sallallahu Alahi Wasalam said "Whosoever offers his fajr prayer in congregation, then remains seated making zikr of Allah until the sun rises and thereafter offers two rakats, they will receive the reward of performing a Hajj and Umrah". (Sunan Tirmizi)

The Salah of the Prophet (may Allah's blessings and peace be upon him)  
Hadrat Mughira (may Allah be pleased with him) said that the Prophet (may Allah's blessings and peace be upon him) prayed for so long in the night in standing posture that his feet got swollen up. His companions said to him, "O Prophet of Allah! Why do you exert so much when Allah (The Glorified and the Exalted) has forgiven you all sins." The Prophet (may Allah's blessings and peace be upon him) replied, "Should I not be a grateful servant of Allah?" (Bukhari, Muslim)

Adhan and Iqama  
Narrated Hadrat Anas (may Allah be pleased with him): The people mentioned the fire and the bell (they suggested those as signals to indicate the starting of prayers), and by that they mentioned the Jews and the Christians. Then Bilal (may Allah be pleased with him) was ordered to pronounce the Adhan for the prayer by saying its wordings twice, and for the Iqama (the call for actual standing for the prayers in rows) by saying its wordings once (except for Qad - Qamatis-Salat which should be said twice). (Bukhari)

First Questioning will be about Salah  
On the authority of Hadrat Abu Huraira (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that Allah's Messenger (may Allah's blessings and peace be upon him) said:  
The first of his actions for which a servant of Allah (The Glorified and the Exalted) will be held accountable on the Day of Resurrection will be his prayers. If they are in order, then he will have prospered and succeeded; and if they are wanting, then he will have failed and lost. If there is something defective in his obligatory prayers, the Lord (The Glorified and the Exalted) will say: See if My servant has any optional prayers with which may be completed that which was defective in his obligatory prayers. Then the rest of his actions will be judged in like fashion. (Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud, an-Nasai, Ibn Majah and Ahmad). (Hadith Qudsi)

Pray in All Circumstances  
Narrated 'Imran bin Husain (may Allah be pleased with him): I had piles, so I asked the Prophet (may Allah's blessings and peace be upon him) about the prayer. He said, "Pray while standing and if you can't, pray while sitting and if you cannot do even that, then pray lying on your side." (Bukhari)

Salah Erases Sins  
Hadrat Abu Huraira (may Allah be pleased with him) said: The Prophet (may Allah's blessings and peace be upon him) said, "Let anyone tell me; if a stream flows by the house of any person and he baths in it five times a day, whether any dirt will remain on his body." The companions replied that no dirt would remain in such a case. He said, "So is the case with prescribed prayers. Allah forgives men's sins (minor) on their account." (Bukhari, Muslim)

Salah is the Best Deed  
Hadrat Abdullah Ibn Masud (may Allah be pleased with him) said that he enquired of the Prophet (may Allah's blessings and peace be upon him) what was the best deed in the sight of Allah. The Prophet (may Allah's blessings and peace be upon him) replied, "To say prescribed prayers at stated hours." I asked what was the next best. He said, "To be good to parents." I again asked what deed ranked next. He said, "To do Jihad in the way of Allah." Ibn Masud (may Allah be pleased with him) says that if he had gone on asking, the Prophet (may Allah's blessings and peace be upon him) would have told him more. (Bukhari, Muslim)

Salah Brings Salvation  
Hadrat Abdullah bin Amr (may Allah be pleased with him) said that one day the Prophet (may Allah's blessings and peace be upon him) was talking about prescribed prayers and he said, "Whoso is regular in his prayers it will illumine his face, testify to the firmness of his faith and be the cause of his salvation on the Day of Judgement. And whoso neglects the prayers will neither acquire any glow nor staunchness of faith nor any means of salvation and he will join, on the Day of Resurrection, the company of Korah (Qarun), Pharoah, Haman and Ubay bin Khalaf." (Ahmad, Darimy, Baihaqi)

The Merit of Each Salah  
Narrated by Hadrat Ibn 'Umar (may Allah be pleased with him): Allah's Messenger (may Allah's blessings and peace be upon him) said, "Whoever misses the 'Asr prayer (intentionally) then it is as if he lost his family and property." (Bukhari)

Hadrat Abu Huraira (may Allah be pleased with him) said: The Prophet (may Allah's blessings and peace be upon him) said, "If people only knew the reward of giving the prayer-call or the merit of standing in the first row of the congregational prayers, they would insist on drawing lots for finding a place therein. And if they could know the merit of repairing to the mosque early for noon prayers, they would go there running and if they were to know the blessings of night and early morning prayers, they would go to the mosque dragging themselves on their buttocks if they had not the strength to walk upto it" (Bukhari, Muslim)

Say Prayers in Congregation  
Hadrat Abu Darda (may Allah be pleased with him) said: They Holy Prophet (may Allah's blessings and peace be upon him) said, "If they are three persons in a habitation or in a jungle and they do not say their prescribed prayers jointly, it would mean that the devil has gained ascendency over them. Therefore, make a rule for yourselves to say congregational prayers, for a goat which leaves the flock is devoured by the wolf." (Ahmad, Abu Dawud, an-Nasai)

Merit of the Congregational Prayer  
Hadrat Anas bin Malik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (may Allah's blessings and peace be upon him) said: Prayer of a man in his house is one prayer, and his prayer in the mosque of the tribes is prayer by 25 times, and his prayer in the congregational mosque is prayer by 500 times, and his prayer in the farthest mosque Masjid Aqsa (of Jerusalem) is prayer by 50,000 times and his prayer in my mosque is prayer by 50,000 times and his prayer in the sacred mosque (of Ka'ba) is prayer by 100,000 times. (Ibn Majah)

The Timing of the Five Prayers  
Hadrat Abdullah bin Amr (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (may Allah's blessings and peace be upon him) said: The time of Zuhr prayer remains till the sun declines and the shadow of a man becomes double his length and so long as the Asr prayer does not come, and the time of Asr prayer remains so long as the sun does not become yellow: and the time of Maghrib prayer remains so long as the red hue does not disappear; and the time for Isha prayers remains up to the midnight, and the time for Fajr prayer runs from the appearance of dawn till the sun does not rise, but when the sun rises, keep away from prayer because it rises between two horns of the devil. (Muslim)

How to Perform Salah  
Hadrat Abu Hamid as Sayidi (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated amongst ten of the companions of the Prophet (may Allah's blessings and peace be upon him): I know better than you about the prayer of Allah's Messenger (may Allah's blessings and peace be upon him). They asked: Narrate. He said: When the Prophet (may Allah's blessings and peace be upon him) stood for prayer, he raised his hands till he took them opposite his shoulders, then he recited takbir, then he read (the Qur'an), then he recited takbir and raised up his hands till he took them opposite his shoulders, then bowed placing his palms upon his knees, then making himself straight, neither lowering his head nor raising it up. Then he raised up his head saying, "Allah hears one who praises Him": then he raised up his hands till he took them opposite his shoulders by being straight: and he said: "Allah is the greatest." Then he lowered himself to the ground in prostration keeping his hands away from his two sides and bending the toes of his feet, he raised up his head and bent his left foot and sat on it, then he sat straight till every bone returned to its proper place. Next he prostrated and said: "Allah is Most Great", raising himself, and bent on his left foot and sat on it. Then he sat straight till every bone returned to its proper place. Then he stood up and did the same thing in the second Rak'at. At the end of the two Rak'ats he stood and said takbir raising up his hands till he took them opposite his shoulders, just as he recited takbir when he opened the prayer, then he did the same in the remaining portion of his prayer till when the prostration in which there was Taslim, he put out his left foot and sat on his hip bone upon his left side. Then he uttered Taslim. They said: You have spoken the truth. He used to pray thus. (Abu Dawud)

Straight Rows in Salah  
Hadrat Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (may Allah's blessings and peace be upon him) said: make your rows straight, because the straightening of lines is part of the Aqamat of prayer. (Bukhari and Muslim)

Follow the Imam  
Hadrat Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) said: Allah's Messenger (may Allah's blessings and peace be upon him) led us in prayer one day, and when he finished his prayer he faced us and said, "O people, I am your Imam, so do not bow, prostrate yourselves, stand, or go away before I do, for I see you both in front of me and behind me." (Muslim)

Hadrat Abu Huraira (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah'a Messenger (may Allah's blessings and peace be upon him) said: The Imam is appointed to be followed. So when he recites takbir, recite takbir: and when he recites (Qur'an), keep silent. (Abu Dawud, an-Nasai, Ibn Majah)

Dua After Salah  
Hadrat Sawbhan (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that when Allah's Messenger (may Allah's blessings and peace be upon him) finished his prayer, he begged pardon thrice (Istighfaar) and said:  
O Allah! Thou are Peace, and from Thee is peace. Thou are Blessed,  
O Lord of Glory and Honour. (Muslim)

Tasbih After Salah  
Hadrat Ka'ab bin Uzrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (may Allah's blessings and peace be upon him) said: There are some recitations after prayer, of which the reciters or the doers at the end of each obligatory prayer will not be disappointed -Tasbih for 33 times, Tahmid for 33 times and Takbir for 34 times. (Muslim)

Dua Qunut in Salah  
Narrated Hadrat Anas (may Allah be pleased with him): The Qunut used to be recited in the Maghrib and the Fajr prayers. (Bukhari)

Salatus-Safar  
Narrated Hadrat Ibn 'Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him): The Prophet (may Allah's blessings and peace be upon him) once stayed for nineteen days and prayed shortened prayers. So when we travelled (and stayed) for nineteen days, we used to shorten the prayer but if we travelled (and stayed) for a longer period we used to offer the full prayer. (Bukhari)

Narrated Hadrat Ibn 'Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him): Allah's Messenger (may Allah's blessings and peace be upon him) used to offer the Zuhr and 'Asr prayers together on journeys, and also used to offer the Maghrib and 'Isha' prayers together. (Bukhari)

Friday Prayers  
Narrated Hadrat Abu Huraira (may Allah be pleased with him): The Prophet (may Allah's blessings and peace be upon him) said, "When it is a Friday, the angels stand at the gate of the mosque and keep on writing the names of the persons coming to the mosque in succession according to their arrivals. The example of the one who enters the mosque in the earliest hour is that of one offering a camel (in sacrifice). The one coming next is like one offering a cow and then a ram and then a chicken and then an egg respectively. When the Imam comes out (for Jumu'a prayer) they (i.e. angels) fold their papers and listen to the Khutba." (Bukhari)

Hadrat Abdul Ja'ad az-Zumairi (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (may Allah's blessings and peace be upon him) said: Whoso gives up three Friday prayers by way of neglecting them, Allah (The Glorified and the Exalted) will seal up his heart. (Abu Dawud, Tirmidhi, an-Nasai, Ibn Majah)

Eid Prayers  
Narrated Hadrat Abdullah bin Umar (may Allah be pleased with him): Allah's Messenger (may Allah's blessings and peace be upon him) used to offer the prayer of Eid-ul-Adha and Eid-ul-Fitr and then deliver the khutba after the prayer. (Bukhari)

Salatul Witr  
Narrated mother of faithful believers, Hadrat 'Aisha (may Allah be pleased with her): Allah's Messenger (may Allah's blessings and peace be upon him) offered Witr prayer at different nights at various hours extending (from the 'Isha prayer) up to the last hour of the night. (Bukhari)

Sunnah Muakkadah  
Hadrat Umm Habiba (may Allah be pleased with her) reported Allah's Messenger (may Allah's blessings and peace be upon him) as saying, "A house will be built in paradise for anyone who prays in a day and a night twelve rakas (Sunnah prayers), four before and two after the noon prayer, two after the sunset prayer, two after the night prayer and two before the dawn prayer." (Tirmidhi)

Tahajjud  
Hadrat Abu Ummah (may Allah be pleased with him): The Prophet (may Allah's blessings and peace be upon him) said, "Make Tahajjud prayers obligatory for yourselves. This is the way of pious gone before you and it is a means of attaining nearness to Allah, it atones for your sins and prevents their commission." (Tirmidhi)

Taraweh  
Hadrat Abu Huraira (may Allah be pleased with him) says that the Prophet (may Allah's blessings and peace be upon him) used to encourage people to offer extra prayers (Taraweh) but would not give a positive direction for it. He used to say "Whoso offers Taraweh prayers devotedly and sincerely, all his former sins would be forgiven." The narrator says that this practice continued after the passing away of the Prophet (may Allah's blessings and peace be upon him), during the khilafat of Sayyidina Abu Bakr (may Allah be pleased with him) and the early part of Sayyidina Umar's (may Allah be pleased with him) khilafat (then it became congregational) (Muslim)

Tahiyyatul Masjid  
Narrated Hadrat Abu Qatada bin Rab'i Al-Ansari (may Allah be pleased with him): The Prophet (may Allah's blessings and peace be upon him) said, "If anyone of you enters a Mosque, he should not sit until he has offered a two Rak'at prayer." (Bukhari)

Salatul Tasbih  
Hadrat Abdullah Ibn Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him) said that the Prophet (may Allah's blessings and peace be upon him) said to Hadrat Abbas Ibn Abdul Muttalib (may Allah be pleased with him): O Abbas, O my uncle! Should I not give you, should I not tell you something in lieu of performance of which Allah will forgive all your past and future sins, old and new, done wittingly or unwittingly, evident or concealed. You should offer four Rak'ah of prayers in a way that in each Rak'ah after reciting surah Fatiha and a verse of the Qur'an say fifteen times "SubhanAllah wal Hamdulillah wa la ilaha Illallahu Wallahu Akbar" and then repeat it ten times before finishing the bow, ten times on standing erect and ten times before finishing each of the prostrations, ten times in between them and ten times after the second prostration before getting up. Thus in each Rak'ah this has to be repeated seventy-five times. If you can, offer this prayer every day, if not once in every week or once in every month or at least once in a year. If even this is not possible, at least once in a life time." (Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah, Baihaqi)

Istikhara Prayer  
Narrated Hadrat Jabir bin Abdullah As-Salami (may Allah be pleased with him): Allah's Messenger (may Allah's blessings and peace be upon him) used to teach his companions to perform the prayer of Istikhara for each and every matter just as he used to teach them the Suras from the Qur'an. He used to say, "If anyone of you intends to do something, he should offer a two-Rak'at prayer other than the compulsory prayers, and after finishing it, he should say: O Allah! I consult You, for You have all knowledge, and appeal to You to support me with Your Power, and ask for Your Bounty, for You are able to do things while I am not, and You Know while I do not, and You are the Knower of the Unseen. O Allah! If You know that this matter (name your matter) is good for me both at present and in the future, (or in my religion), in my present life and in the Hereafter, then fulfil it for me and make it easy for me, and then bestow Your Blessings on me in that matter. O Allah! If You Know that this matter is not good for me in my religion, in my present life and in my coming Hereafter (or at present or in the future), then divert me from it and choose for me what is good whenever it may be, and make me be pleased with it." (Bukhari)

Salatul Istisqa (for rain)  
Narrated Abbad bin Tamim from his uncle, "I saw the Prophet (may Allah's blessings and peace be upon him) on the day when he went out to offer the Istisqa' prayer. He turned his back towards the people and faced the Qibla and asked Allah for rain. Then he turned his cloak inside out and led us in a two-Rak'ah prayer and recited the Qur'an aloud in them." (Bukhari)

Sunnah Prayer on Sun Eclipse (salatul kusuf)  
Narrated Hadrat Al-Mughira bin Shu'ba (may Allah be pleased with him): "The sun eclipsed in the life-time of Allah's Messenger (may Allah's blessings and peace be upon him) on the day when (his son) Ibrahim died. So the people said that the sun had eclipsed because of the death of Ibrahim. Allah's Messenger (may Allah's blessings and peace be upon him) said, "The sun and the moon do not eclipse because of the death or life (i.e. birth) of someone. When you see the eclipse, pray and invoke Allah." (Bukhari) |

---|---

---

The Prophet (PBUH) has said: "Whoever guides [another] to a good deed will get a reward similar to the one who performs it."  
[Saheeh Muslim]  
If Allah guides a person through you, it is better for you than all that is on the earth." (Bukhari No. 2783 & Muslim No. 2406).Convey (my teachings) to the people even if it were a single sentence" (Sahih Bukhari, Vol.4, Hadith 667)

Dawah to non muslims  
<http://www.whatisyourgoal.org/> www.guideus.tv

Type www.amazon.com and search faisal fahim books

Salat-ut-Tasbih: Abu Rafi (R.A) narrated that Allah's Messenger (Peace be upon him) said to Abbas (R.A), "O Uncle! Shall I not join ties with you? Shall I not give you? Shall I not benefit you?" He said, "Of course, O Messenger of Allah!" So, he said, "O Uncle! Pray four raka'at. recite in each raka'ah the Surah Fatiha and a Surah and when you have finished the recital, say (Allahu Akbar Wal Hamdulillah Wa Subhan Allah) fifteen times before making the ruku. Then go into the ruku and repeat them ten times. Then raise your head and say the words ten times. Then go into prostrations and repeat them ten times, and raise your head and say the words ten times. Then prostrate and say the words ten times, and (again) raise your head and repeat them ten times before you stand up. So, this is (in all) seventy five in each raka'ah and it three hundred in all four rak'at. Even if your sins are like the sand particles of Aalij, Allah will forgive them for you". He ( Abbas (R.A) said, "O Messenger of Allah! Who can stand up for it every day?" He said, "If you cannot establish it every day, then observe it on Friday. And if you cannot do that every Friday then observe it every month". And he did not cease to say that until he said, "Offer it once in a year".  
Imam Tirmidhi (R.A) said: This hadith as narrated by Abu Rafi is Gharib.[Jami Tirmidhi (2/514)]

Salatul tahajjud : "Establish prayer at the decline of the sun [from its meridian] until the darkness of the night and [also] the Qur'an of dawn. Indeed, the recitation of dawn is ever witnessed.And from [part of] the night, pray with it as additional [worship] for you; it is expected that your Lord will resurrect you to a praised station." (Surah Isra, 17:78-79).

Here are some hadiths about tahajjud:

Abu Hurairah reports that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "Our Lord Descends to the lowest heaven during the last third of the night, inquiring: `Who will call on Me so that I may respond to him? Who is asking something of Me so I may give it to him? Who is asking for My forgiveness so I may forgive him?"[ Bukhari and Muslim.]

Abdullah ibn `Amr reports that the Prophet (saws) said: "The most beloved fast to Allah is the fast of (Prophet) Dawood (a.s.). And the most beloved prayer to Allah is the prayer of (Prophet) Dawood (a.s.). He (Prophet Dawood (a.s.)) would sleep half of the night and then pray during the next third of the night and then sleep during the last sixth of the night.And he would fast one day and not fast the next."[ Bukhari and Muslim.]

Abu Hurayra (Allah be pleased with him) reports that the Messenger of Allah (blessings and peace be upon him, his family, and companions) said, "The best prayer after the obligatory prayers is the night prayer."[Muslim]

Abd Allah ibn Salam (Allah be pleased with him) reports that the Messenger of Allah (blessings and peace be upon him, his family, and companions) said, "O people! Spread the salams, feed others, maintain family ties, and pray at night when others sleep and you will enter Heaven safely."[Tirmidhi, Hakim]

Narrated Al-Mughira: The Prophet(SAW) used to stand (in the prayer) or pray till both his feet or legs swelled. He was asked why (he offered such an unbearable prayer) and he said, "should I not be a thankful slave." [Bukahri]

Narrated Salim's father: In the life-time of the Prophet(SAW) whosoever saw a dream would narrate it to Allah's Apostle(SAW). I had a wish of seeing a dream to narrate it to Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) I was a grown up boy and used to sleep in the Mosque in the life-time of the Prophet. I saw in the dream that two angels caught hold of me and took me to the Fire which was built all round like a built well and had two poles in it and the people in it were known to me. I started saying, "I seek refuge with Allah from the Fire." Then I met another angel who told me not to be afraid. I narrated the dream to Hafsa who told it to Allah's Apostle(SAW). The Prophet(SAW) said, "Abdullah is a good man. I wish he prayed Tahajjud." After that 'Abdullah (i.e. Salim's father) used to sleep but a little at night. [Bukhari]

Narrated 'Aisha: Allah's Apostle(SAW) used to offer eleven Rakat and that was his prayer. He used to prolong the prostration to such an extent that one could recite fifty verses (of the Quran) before he would lift his head. He used to pray two Rakat (Sunna) before the Fajr prayer and then used to lie down on his right side till the call-maker came and informed him about the prayer. [Bukhari]

'Praying at Night in Ramadaan (Taraweeh)' of Sahih Bukhari.

226 Narrated Abu Huraira: I heard Allah's Apostle saying regarding Ramadan, "Whoever prayed at night in it (the month of Ramadan) out of sincere Faith and hoping for a reward from Allah, then all his previous sins will be forgiven."

227 Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Apostle said, "Whoever prayed at night the whole month of Ramadan out of sincere Faith and hoping for a reward from Allah, then all his previous sins will be forgiven." Ibn Shihab (a sub-narrator) said, "Allah's Apostle died and the people continued observing that (i.e. Nawafil offered individually, not in congregation), and it remained as it was during the Caliphate of Abu Bakr and in the early days of 'Umar's Caliphate." 'Abdur Rahman bin 'Abdul Qari said, "I went out in the company of 'Umar bin Al-Khattab one night in Ramadan to the mosque and found the people praying in different groups. A man praying alone or a man praying with a little group behind him. So, 'Umar said, 'In my opinion I would better collect these (people) under the leadership of one Qari (Reciter) (i.e. let them pray in congregation!)'. So, he made up his mind to congregate them behind Ubai bin Ka'b. Then on another night I went again in his company and the people were praying behind their reciter. On that, 'Umar remarked, 'What an excellent Bid'a (i.e. innovation in religion) this is; but the prayer which they do not perform, but sleep at its time is better than the one they are offering.' He meant the prayer in the last part of the night. (In those days) people used to pray in the early part of the night."

228 Narrated 'Aisha: (the wife of the Prophet) Allah's Apostle used to pray (at night) in Ramadan.

229 Narrated 'Urwa: That he was informed by 'Aisha, "Allah's Apostle went out in the middle of the night and prayed in the mosque and some men prayed behind him. In the morning, the people spoke about it and then a large number of them gathered and prayed behind him (on the second night). In the next morning the people again talked about it and on the third night the mosque was full with a large number of people. Allah's Apostle came out and the people prayed behind him. On the fourth night the Mosque was overwhelmed with people and could not accommodate them, but the Prophet came out (only) for the morning prayer. When the morning prayer was finished he recited Tashah-hud and (addressing the people) said, "Amma ba'du, your presence was not hidden from me but I was afraid lest the night prayer (Qiyam) should be enjoined on you and you might not be able to carry it on." So, Allah's Apostle died and the situation remained like that (i.e. people prayed individually). "

230 Narrated Abu Salama bin 'Abdur Rahman: that he asked 'Aisha "How was the prayer of Allah's Apostle in Ramadan?" She replied, "He did not pray more than eleven Rakat in Ramadan or in any other month. He used to pray four Rakat \---- let alone their beauty and length----and then he would pray four ----let alone their beauty and length ----and then he would pray three Rakat (Witr)." She added, "I asked, 'O Allah's Apostle! Do you sleep before praying the Witr?' He replied, 'O 'Aisha! My eyes sleep but my heart does not sleep."

231 Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, "Whoever fasted the month of Ramadan out of sincere Faith (i.e. belief) and hoping for a reward from Allah, then all his past sins will be forgiven, and whoever stood for the prayers in the night of Qadr out of sincere Faith and hoping for a reward from Allah, then all his previous sins will be forgiven ."

232 Narrated Ibn 'Umar: Some men amongst the companions of the Prophet were shown in their dreams that the night of Qadr was in the last seven nights of Ramadan. Allah's Apostle said, "It seems that all your dreams agree that (the Night of Qadr) is in the last seven nights, and whoever wants to search for it (i.e. the Night of Qadr) should search in the last seven (nights of Ramadan)."

233 Narrated Abu Salama: I asked Abu Sa'id, and he was a friend of mine, (about the Night of Qadr) and he said, "We practiced Itikaf (seclusion in the mosque) in the middle third of the month of Ramadan with the Prophet . In the morning of the 20th of Ramadan, the Prophet came and addressed us and said, 'I was informed of (the date of the Night of Qadr) but I was caused to forget it; so search for it in the odd nights of the last ten nights of the month of Ramadan. (In the dream) I saw myself prostrating in mud and water (as a sign). So, whoever was in l'tikaf with me should return to it with me (for another 10-day's period)', and we returned. At that time there was no sign of clouds in the sky but suddenly a cloud came and it rained till rain-water started leaking through the roof of the mosque which was made of date-palm leaf stalks. Then the prayer was established and I saw Allah's Apostle prostrating in mud and water and I saw the traces of mud on his forehead."

234 Narrated 'Aisha: Allah's Apostle said, "Search for the Night of Qadr in the odd nights of the last ten days of Ramadan."

235 Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri: Allah's Apostle used to practice Itikaf (in the mosque) in the middle third of Ramadan and after passing the twenty nights he used to go back to his house on the 21st, and the people who were in Itikaf with him also used to go back to their houses. Once in Ramadan, in which he practiced Itikaf, he established the night prayers at the night in which he used to return home, and then he addressed the people and ordered them whatever Allah wished him to order and said, "I used to practice Itikaf for these ten days (i.e. the middle 113rd but now I intend to stay in Itikaf for the last ten days (of the month); so whoever was in Itikaf with me should stay at his place of seclusion. I have verily been shown (the date of) this Night (of Qadr) but I have forgotten it. So search for it in the odd nights of the last ten days (of this month). I also saw myself (in the dream) prostrating in mud and water." On the night of the 21st, the sky was covered with clouds and it rained, and the rain-water started leaking through the roof of the mosque at the praying place of the Prophet . I saw with my own eyes the Prophet at the completion of the morning prayer leaving with his face covered with mud and water.

235 Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri: Allah's Apostle used to practice Itikaf (in the mosque) in the middle third of Ramadan and after passing the twenty nights he used to go back to his house on the 21st, and the people who were in Itikaf with him also used to go back to their houses. Once in Ramadan, in which he practiced Itikaf, he established the night prayers at the night in which he used to return home, and then he addressed the people and ordered them whatever Allah wished him to order and said, "I used to practice Itikaf for these ten days (i.e. the middle 113rd but now I intend to stay in Itikaf for the last ten days (of the month); so whoever was in Itikaf with me should stay at his place of seclusion. I have verily been shown (the date of) this Night (of Qadr) but I have forgotten it. So search for it in the odd nights of the last ten days (of this month). I also saw myself (in the dream) prostrating in mud and water." On the night of the 21st, the sky was covered with clouds and it rained, and the rain-water started leaking through the roof of the mosque at the praying place of the Prophet . I saw with my own eyes the Prophet at the completion of the morning prayer leaving with his face covered with mud and water.

236 Narrated 'Aisha: The Prophet said, "Look for (the Night of Qadr)."

237 Narrated 'Aisha: Allah's Apostle used to practice Itikaf in the last ten nights of Ramadan and used to say, "Look for the Night of Qadr in the last ten nights of the month of Ramadan ,"

238 Narrated Ibn Abbas: The Prophet said, "Look for the Night of Qadr in the last ten nights of Ramadan ,' on the night when nine or seven or five nights remain out of the last ten nights of Ramadan (i.e. 21, 23, 25, respectively)."

239 Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: Allah's Apostle said, "The Night of Qadr is in the last ten nights of the month (Ramadan), either on the first nine or in the last (remaining) seven nights (of Ramadan)." Ibn 'Abbas added, "Search for it on the twenty-fourth (of Ramadan)."

240 Narrated 'Ubada bin As-Samit: The Prophet came out to inform us about the Night of Qadr but two Muslims were quarreling with each other. So, the Prophet said, "I came out to inform you about the Night of Qadr but such-and-such persons were quarreling, so the news about it had been taken away; yet that might be for your own good, so search for it on the 29th, 27th and 25th (of Ramadan).

241 Narrated Aisha: With the start of the last ten days of Ramadan, the Prophet used to tighten his waist belt (i.e. work hard) and used to pray all the night, and used to keep his family awake for the prayers.

Umrah in (that month) is equivalent to Hajj." Al-Bukhari (1782) and Muslim (1256) narrated that Ibn Abbaas said: The Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said to a woman from among the Ansaar – Ibn Abbaas mentioned her name but I forgot it – "What kept you from performing Hajj with us?" She said: We only have two camels and the father of her son and her son had gone for Hajj on one camel, and he left us the other camel so that we could carry water on it. He said: "When Ramadan comes, go for Umrah, for Umrah in (that month) is equivalent to Hajj."

Narrated Abu Huraira: Some poor people came to the Prophet Muhammad Sallalahu Alayhi Wassalam and said, "The wealthy people will get higher grades and will have permanent enjoyment, and they offer Salaah (prayer) like us and observe Sawm (fast) as we do. They have more money by which they perform the Hajj, and 'Umra; fight and struggle in Allah's Cause and give in charity." The Prophet Muhammad Sallalahu Alayhi Wassalam said, "Shall I not tell you a thing upon which if you acted you would catch up with those who have surpassed you? Nobody would overtake you and you would be better than the people amongst whom you live except those who would do the same. Say SubhanAllah, Alhamdulillah and Allahu Akbar thirty three times each after every (compulsory) Salaah (prayer)." We differed and some of us said that we should say, SubhanAllah thirty three times Alhamdulillah thirty three times and Allahu Akbar thirty four times. I went to the Prophet Muhammad (sal-allahu-alleihi-wasallam) who said, "Say, Subhan Allah and Alhamdulillah and Allahu Akbar all of them thirty three times." [Sahih Bukhari; Hadith No. 479]  
"All Glory be to Allaah"  
"All praise be to Allaah"  
"Allaah is greater"  
Du'a after Salaah

"None has the right to be worshiped but Allaah alone, He has no partner, His is the dominion and His is the praise, and He is Able to do all things. O Allaah, there is none who can withhold what You give, and none may give what You have withheld; and the might of the mighty person cannot benefit him against You"

Our Beloved SalAllahu Alaihi Wasallam, said:

  1. The Prophet Muhammad said, may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him: Your Heaven lies under the feet of your mother (Ahmad, Nasai).

Mu'awiyah ibn Jahima (RadhiAllahu 'anhu) reported,

Jahima (RadhiAllahu 'anhu) came to the Prophet ﷺ and he said:

"O Messenger of Allah ﷺ, I intend to join the expedition and I seek your advice."

The Prophet ﷺ said, "Do you have a mother?"

He said, "Yes."

The Prophet ﷺ said, "Stay with her, for verily Paradise is beneath her feet."

[Sunan An-Nasa'i, Book of Jihad, Number 3104]

2. A man came to the Prophet and said, 'O Messenger of God! Who among the people is the most worthy of my good companionship? The Prophet said: Your mother. The man said, 'Then who?' The Prophet said: Then your mother. The man further asked, 'Then who?' The Prophet said: Then your mother. The man asked again, 'Then who?' The Prophet said: Then your father. (Bukhari, Muslim).

3. Abu Usaid Saidi said: We were once sitting with Rasulullah when a man from the tribe of Salmah came and said to him: O Messenger of Allah! do my parents have rights over me even after they have died? And Rasulullah said: Yes. You must pray to Allah to bless them with His Forgiveness and Mercy, fulfill the promises they made to anyone, and respect their relations and their friends (Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah).

4. Abdullah ibn Amr related that the Messenger of Allah said: The major sins are to believe that Allah has partners, to disobey one's parents, to commit murder, and to bear false witness (Bukhari, Muslim).

5. It is narrated by Asma bint Abu Bakr that during the treaty of Hudaibiyah, her mother, who was then pagan, came to see her from Makkah. Asma informed the Messenger of Allah of her arrival and also that she needed help. He said: Be good to your mother (Bukhari, Muslim).

Our Beloved SalAllahu Alaihi Wasallam, said:

1. "Whoever meets Allah without ascribing anything to Him will enter Jannah." [Bukhari]

2. "Whoever believes (has Imaan) in Allah and His Messenger (sal Allahu alayhi wa sallam), and establishes the prayer and fasts the month of Ramadan, it is incumbent upon Allah that He enters him in Jannah." [Bukhari]

3." Whoever builds a masjid seeking by it the Pleasure of Allah, Allah will build for him a similar place in Jannah." [Bukhari]

4. "Whoever prays the two cool prayers (Asr and Fajr) will enter Jannah." [Bukhari]

5. "Whoever goes to the masjid (every) morning and in the afternoon (for the congregational prayer), Allah will prepare for him an honorable place in Jannah with good hospitality for (what he has done) every morning and afternoon goings." [Bukhari]

6. "Whoever can guarantee (the chastity of) what is between his two jaw-bones and what is between his two legs (i.e. his tongue and his private parts), I guarantee Jannah for him." [Bukhari]

7. "Whoever prays 12 rakaat in the day and night, a house in Jannah will be built for him." [Muslim]

8. "Whoever treads a path in search of knowledge, Allah will make easy for him the path to Jannah." [Bukhari]

9. "Whoever repeats after the muadhdhin from his heart (i.e., sincerely) will enter Jannah." [Abu Dawud]

10. "There is not one of you who perfects his wudu and prays two rakaat setting about them with his heart as well as his face except that Jannah would be mandatory for him." [Abu Dawud]

11. Whoever says: "I am pleased with Allah as my Rabb, and with Islam as my Deen, and with Muhammad (sal Allahu alayhi wa sallam) as my Prophet, Jannah would be mandatory for him." [Abu Dawud]

12. "Whosoever last words are: laa ilaaha il Allah, will enter Paradise."  
[Abu Dawud, Saheeh]

13. Whoever says "SubhanAllah al-Adheem wa biHamdihi, Glorified and Exalted is Allah, The Great, and with His Praise", a date-palm will planted for him in Jannah."[Tirmidhi]

14. "Whoever dies and is free from three: arrogance, grudges and debt will enter Jannah." [Tirmidhi]

15. "Whoever raises two girls, he and I will enter Jannah." [Tirmidhi]

16. "Whoever calls the adhan for 12 years, Jannah will become mandatory for him."[ibn Maajah]

17. Whoever asks Allah for Jannah three times, Jannah will say: "O Allah, enter him into Jannah." [Tirmidhi]

18. "Whoever visits an ailing person or a brother of his to seek the Pleasure of Allah, an announcer (angel) calls out: May you be happy, may your walking be blessed, and may you be awarded a dignified position in Jannah." [Tirmidhi]

19. "Indeed, truthfulness leads to righteousness and indeed righteousness leads to Jannah.' [Bukhari]

20. "Allah guarantees him who strives in His Cause and whose motivation for going out is nothing but Jihad in His Cause and belief in His Word, that He will admit him into Jannah." [Bukhari]

21. "O people, spread the salaam (greetings), feed the hungry, and pray while the people are asleep, you will enter Jannah in peace." [Tirmidhi]

22. "(The performance of) Umrah is an expiation for the sins committed between it and the previous Umrah; and the reward of Hajj Mabrur (i.e., one accepted) is nothing but Jannah." [Bukhari]

23. "Allah has ninety-nine Names, one hundred minus one, and whoever believes in their meanings and acts accordingly, will enter Jannah." [Bukhari]

24. "I saw a man going about in Jannah (and enjoying himself) as a reward for cutting from the middle of the road, a tree which was causing inconvenience to the Muslims." [Muslim]

25."If somebody recites this invocation during the day, and if he should die then, he will be from the people of Jannah. And if he recites it in the night, and if he should die on the same day, he will be from the people of Jannah." [Bukhari]

"Allahumma anta Rabbi la ilaha illa anta Khalaqtani wa ana 'abduka, wa ana 'ala 'ahdika wa Wa'dika mastata'tu abu'u Laka bi ni 'matika wa abu'u Laka bidhanbi; faghfirli fa'innahu la yaghfiru-dh-dhunuba ill a anta. A'uidhu bika min sharri ma sana'tu,abu'u Laka bini'matika 'alaiya, wa Abu Laka bidhanbi faghfirli innahu la yaghfiru adhdhunuba illa anta"Add Update

Allah (swt) Says : "Invite to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom (i.e. with the Divine Revelation and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided."[Quran 16:125]  
Allah also says '''Who is better in speech than one who calls to Allah, works righteousness, and says: I am of those who bow in submission?" (Quran 41:33)  
Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) said:"If Allah guides a person through you, it is better for you than all that is on the earth." (Bukhari No. 2783 & Muslim No. 2406).Convey (my teachings) to the people even if it were a single sentence" (Sahih Bukhari, Vol.4, Hadith 667) "Therefore listen not to the Unbelievers, but strive against them with the utmost strenuousness, with the (Qur'an)". 25.52 Quran

Yet do they worship, besides Allah, things that can neither profit them nor harm them: and the disbeliever is a helper (of Evil), against his own Lord! 25.55 Quran And I have sent you only as a giver of good news and as a warner. 25.56 Say: "No reward do I ask of you for it but this: that each one who will may take a (straight) Path to his Allah." 25.57 Al-Quran "Verily, those who conceal the clear proofs, evidences and the guidance, which We have sent down, after We have made it clear for the people in the Book, they are the ones cursed by Allah and cursed by the cursers."(Quran, al-Baqarah: 159) Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) said: "For Allah to guide one man through you is better for you than all that the sun has shined over".  
The Prophet (PBUH) has said: "Whoever guides [another] to a good deed will get a reward similar to the one who performs it."   
[Saheeh Muslim]

ABOUT FAISAL FAHIM: FAISAL WAS BORN IN BANGLADESH. HE SPENT HIS CHILDHOOD WITH HIS GRANDPARENTS IN BANGLADESH & HE SAW THEM PRAYING 5 TIMES A DAY. HE CAME TO AMERICA AT A YOUNG AGE AND HE IS AN AMERICAN BANGLADESHI MUSLIM.IN AMERICA HE LIVED WITH HIS PARENTS.HE WENT TO SCHOOLS IN NY. HE WENT TO VISIT BANGLADESH IN 2009 & HE SAW SOME VIDEOS OF DR.ZAKIR NAIK ON TV. THE VIDEOS WERE ABOUT SPREADING THE KNOWLEDGE OF ISLAM WITH MUSLIMS AND NONMUSLIMS.HE WAS INSPIRED BY DR.ZAKIR NAIK.HE LOVES ISLAM & BELIEVES ISLAM IS A RELIGION OF PEACE & MERCY.SO HE LIKES TO SPREAD THE MESSAGE OF ISLAM TO NONMUSLIMS AND MUSLIMS.

MESSAGE OF FAISAL FAHIM: SPREAD THE RELIGION OF ALLAH. SPREAD THE MESSAGE OF THE PROPHET MUHAMMAD PBUH.SHARE THE KNOWLEDGE OF ISLAM. SINCE IT WAS A DUTY OF THE PROPHET MUHAMMAD (PBUH) TO SPREAD THE MESSAGE OF ISLAM SO MUSLIMS SHOULD ALSO CONTINUE THIS GREATEST SUNNAH & EXPECT THE REWARD FROM ALLAH ONLY.ISLAM IS PEACE, LOVE, MERCY, KIND, HUMBLE, HONEST & THE ONLY FINAL TRUE RELIGION FROM GOD.

MAY ALLAH GUIDE US ALL .AMEEN.

INFORMATION ARRANGED AND ORGANIZED BY MR.FAISAL FAHIM.

Introduction of the book:

Allah has promised to keep The Quran same until the Day of Judgment & challenged humans to create another accurate book like Quran & said if you can't, surrender to your lord (the only way of peace& heaven). Quran is word of god & it has the information of past, present& future. God reveled to Prophet Muhammad whatever god wanted to & kept some information only to god by reveling some & not reveling some. But still Quran is 1 great source of information from God.

Do Muslims worship the Mecca? No Muslims bow towards the direction of mecca & worship only 1 God Allah. While praying in a mosque if Muslims will not have a direction they will end up praying facing or towards each other .The Quran & Prophet Muhammad taught us to bow towards the direction of mecca while we only pray & worship Allah. And it's also important for the unity of Muslims.

THE QURAN PROVES WATER CAME FROM ROCKS FROM THE SPACE (by FAISAL)Scientists don't know for sure. Perhaps the most popular theory says that, shortly after the Earth formed, millions of asteroids and comets, saturated in water, slammed into the planet, releasing their payloads to form Earth's oceans . Scientists are working hard to understand more about what our planet was like billions of years ago, and each new piece of information moves us closer to understanding how Earth's oceans, lakes and rivers came to exist.But the quran already has the answer because the quran is more superior than science & it's the only 100% true book of God's words. Thenceforth were your hearts hardened: They became like a rock and even worse in hardness. For among rocks there are some from which rivers gush forth; others there are which when split asunder send forth water; and others which sink for fear of Allah. And Allah is not unmindful of what ye do. 2:74 al-Baqarah Verse: 74 AL-QURAN.

On the authority of Abu Malik al-Harith bin Asim al-Asharee (may Allah be pleased with him) who said:The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said, "Purity is half of iman (faith). 'Al-hamdu lillah (praise be to Allah)' fills the scales, and 'subhan-Allah (how far is Allah from every imperfection) and 'Al-hamdulillah (praise be to Allah)' fill that which is between heaven and earth. And the salah (prayer) is a light, and charity is a proof, and patience is illumination, and the Qur'an is a proof either for you or against you. Every person starts his day as a vendor of his soul, either freeing it or causing its ruin." It was related by Muslim.

God definition By Faisal:God does not born or die. Who has no beginning or end. Does not need to become human, animal or insect to understand his creation. He is the creator who knows what he has created. He is the most wise. So, he knows everything. He feeds everyone, but he doesn't need to eat or sleep or use toilet. True God is the creator who is not part of the creation. So, he has no father, mother, wife or children. He's above all & unique. There's none like him & he's only one, who has no partner & no gender. So, he's the creator of all creation & not part of his or any creation. That is the definition of one true God in Islam which is Allah. Allah has created the humans in a pair of male& female to worship him & in different colors, languages, countries to respect & recognize each other.Tv,watch,computer,phone everything has a purpose. Purpose of us is not just only to eat,poo,have sex&sleep .purpose of life is to obey & worship the creator because humans are the most superior of creation & our purpose is to serve god by praising & praying.No1 is superior whether you are black or white,arab or non arab,male or female .For god everyone is equel.Islam is the only religion that is against racism. Allah is the most just & God judges you by your heart only not by your looks. Islam is an accurate, just & peaceful religion of 1 god creator lord Allah.

In Quran, It says "If you kill one human being it's as

If you have killed the entire of humanity. And if you

save one human being. It's as you saved the entire

of humanity". So, for killing you go to hell, for saving you go to heaven. There was no suicide bombers in the time of prophet Mohammad. Islam believes God created the first humans were Adam & eve without any father & mother. The devil made them eat a fruit that was told by God to not to eat.

And they got poo, but, they were not allowed to poo in heaven. You can eat everything in heaven & you wont get poo & it's a unholy thing you get it when you eat foods on earth & the 1forbidden fruit that was in heaven. So, as punishment God sent them to earth. Adam&Eve were married &having sex for married couples is not sin in islam. All humans are children of Adam & eve. In

Islam from Adam to Moses, to Jesus to Mohammad

God sent all of them as messengers prophets & humans to

spread the true religion. Because God created Adam

& Eve without any father & mother. It means true

creator can create everything in any way he wants

to, for example If he says something to happen It'll

just happen. The same way he made Adam & Eve

without being their father & mother plus also having

no father & mother. He has the wisdom & power of

over everything. Similarity of creating Adam a

slight differently he created prophet Jesus as one of the

mightiest messengers of God with having just

mother without any father. Because God can do

anything God can create humans without father &

mother as well as having a mother but no father.

That's the true miracle & it can only be done by one

true creator. And that's the believe of Islam that the

true God is Allah who has no partner, no parents, no

children, no wife, doesn't born or die, has no image

because there's none like him, does not eat but feeds

everyone & does not sleep. In Islam the name of prophet

Jesus is Isa. And Jesus/Isa did everything with the

power of Allah (God). God gave him the power to

do it. Who created Jesus as a messenger of God.

Similarly he created Adam, Moses, Abraham, Noah,

Isa as Jesus, Mohammad as messengers of peace &

Islam towards humanity. And God can't be part of

creation. If it's part of creation then it's not the

creator or God or Allah. Even in Bible it says Jesus

put his head on the floor as Muslims put their head

on the floor for praying. 80% of Quran matches with

Science & other 20% of Quran the Science does not

have the answers because they haven't discovered

or improved that much. For example Quran talks

about heaven, hell, & there are aliens. Science has

no answer for everything but Quran has all the

answers since last 1400 years even when Science

had no answers. In the Bible it talks about Prophet

Noah & the story goes something like this that the

Prophet received a message from God that there

would be a flood all over the world. So, he built a big

boat & he took some people & a pair of every

animals. According to Science there was not a flood

which happened all over the world but it happened

in a particular part of earth. Quran also tells it

happened in a particular part of the world. Quran

also talks about humans are partly formed from

father & partly formed from mother. And today

Science agrees with it. So, if some one reads Quran

& do a scientific research it'll help to understand

what the truth is & what is fiction. Bible says, the

world is flat & circle. Scientifically it's not true. A

coin is also flat & circle. Quran tells the original

shape of earth. Science can't prove any error in

Quran but tells errors on Bible. Don't believe it! Do

your own research & believe what's logical. Don't

ask people but do your own research so, you can

believe in true God the creator of all creation but not

a creation. Islam also teaches black cumin cures so

many diseases without any side effects. The ultimate

goal of saitan (Devil) is to take humans towards hell

& shirk. Shirk means to associate or include

someone with God. True God has no partner, can't

compare him with any creation because he has

created the creation, how can he be part of what he

created? Remember true religion should have all the

answers Of humanity & should not have any

missing links. Islam believes Quran is 100% words

of one creator God Allah. People might think there

are 2 types of Muslims Shia & Sunni. But they both

have same book Quran. And in Quran there is no

Sunni or Shia. Islam is one religion & Quran is the

only one book Of God in Islam. The followers of

Islam & Quran are called Muslims. No Muslim is a

Muslim unless he beliefs Adam, Moses, Abraham,

Jesus, Noah, Mohammad were all messengers of

one God Allah. No Muslim is a good Muslim unless

he's a good human being. Islam teaches to live

peacefully with people of every religion, race, color,

language & nationalities. So we should understand,

respect& live peacefully with each other. In the last

100 years to now Islam is the fastest growing

religion in the world. That's why some governments

& Medias create lies & misconceptions about Islam.

Remember, true religion is the one that answers all

the questions of humanity. Science can't prove any

error in Quran. And true book of God can't have any

errors. Muslims believe Torah & Bible were books

of God but they have been changed by humans. So,

Quran is the last & final book of God. Quran is only

one book but you can find it in all languages. Any

one who believes in God should do research on

Science, Quran & Bible. Fact is stranger then

fiction. The book of God should have all the

answers for humanity with no errors & word of God

can't have errors!

Question: Does Quran mention that Prophet Muhammad is the last prophet? Muhammad is not the father of any of your men, but [he is] the messenger of God and seal(last,finish,end,final) of the prophets and God has the knowledge of everything. (Quran 33:40)

Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) is mentioned by name in the Song of Solomon chapter 5 verse 16:

prophet Muhammad (pbuh) mentioned by name in the old testament: Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) is mentioned by name in the Song of Solomon chapter 5 verse 16:"Hikko Mamittakim we kullo Muhammadim Zehdoodeh wa Zehraee Bayna Jerusalem.""His mouth is most sweet: yea, he is altogether lovely. This is my beloved, and this is my friend, O daughters of Jerusalem."In the Hebrew language im is added for respect. Similarely im is added after the name of Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) to make it Muhammadim. In English translation they have even translated the name of Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) as "altogether lovely", but in the Old Testament in Hebrew, the name of Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) is yet present.It's majestic plural noun like Elohim which refers to 1 God only.so Muhammadim also refers to 1 Muhammad even though im can refer also to be plural.(Edited by Faisal)

Was prophet Jesus punished for other peoples sins:No,it was his enemy whose look was turned into the look & face of jesus.jesus was taken alive to heaven by God.jesus will come back and will die on this earth as a human & messenger of allah.from Adam to Moses to Jesus to Mohammad god sent all of them as messengers & they were all muslims.God is the most just .He never does unjust.Every one will be punished for their own sins.God will never punish Jesus or anyone for the sins of others because that's unjust & common sence.God is the most merciful he will forgive whoever he wishes to. But the sinner will have to ask for forgiveness ,beg for it & promise god to not to repeat it again & god will forgive. Pray to god:god you love forgiveness,you are the forgiver I'm a sinner so please forgive me. people judge people .Allah judges you by your heart.

Quran is not a copy of anything & there is no evidence to say such. Statements in Quran are against torah & bible.Torah & bible has so many errors. & according to science 80%of Quran matches with science &other 20%of Quran science doesn't have answers maybe it will take couple of hundred years to find out for sciense. Acording to historians original bible doesn't exist anymore. According to Islam torah&bible were books of Allah but humans have destroyed their originality. So Quran is the last &final word of god Allah &Muhammad is the last&final messenger of Allah. Quran is not copy of anything and its 100% word of god in Islam. According to science torah &bibles statements have errors &Qurans statements are accurate &word of god is accurate.

Question: why women can't have 4 husbands?

Answer: If a man has 4 wives &they have a child there would be 1father&that's the husband only. If a woman has 4 husbands &she gives birth it would be confusing to know who is father out of 4.But now with DNA test you can find out. And suddenly all 4 wives want to be a mom. They can go to 1 husband make love, wait couple of more months &finally give birth of their childs.In the same time 4 husbands want to have their own baby with 1 wife & only she can give birth the husbands can't give birth &they don't want their baby in a test tube or other women to give birth except their own married wife. Now they will either kill each other to have 1 to make love with his wife or divorce her or leave her forever or even worst rape & kill her simply creating the most dangerous situation. A man is allowed to marry up to 4 only not 5 or 6.First the rule is to marry only 1 & then if he can do justice&treat all 4 100% equally and of course take her all responsibility meaning can effort her 100% only then he can marry upto 4.Prophet Muhammad said the best of man is the 1 who is the best to his wife. A man asked the prophet who should I do the most favor to 1st he replied your mother the man asked 2nd he replied your mother man asked 3rd he replied your mother, man asked for 4th time he replied your father. The mother has 3times more right then the father. He also said the heaven is in beneath the foot of your mother. A wife's heaven is beneath the foot of her husband. In Quran it says men are like the clothes to their wives &wives are like the clothes to their husbands. It means they are both equal to Allah god even their physical shapes & purpose are different. & clothes were very important things in that time &still are. It's a grace a mercy & a blessing of god Allah that women can give birth and be a mother which man can never do or earn that right & respect &position of a woman in Islam. But in Christianity and Judaism giving birth and having the monthly period or menses was seen as a punishment &a curse from god. In the past they even dared to ask if a woman had a soul? Again the maximum wives a man can have are 4 not anymore. The bible has no restrictions on how many wives or husbands can a person have it's the church's decision to have 1husband&1wife.In Islam a woman can have only 1 husband. For more information search in Google by your own self &believe in the evidence from god the holy Quran which provides peace &protection for humanity. May Allah guide&protect all.No hate only love peace&godbless for all.

Evolution in the Holy Quran: It is mentioned in the quran 1400 years ago even before scientists found the genetic similarities of monkeys ,apes & humans. what scientists have found is true but their opinion of the theory of evolution is wrong. Quran is word of god & it has the information of past,present& future.God reveled to prophet Muhammad whatever god wanted to & kept some information only to god by reveling some & not reveling some.But still quran is 1 great source of information from God. Because of their constant defiance and blasphemy of GOD Almighty's Divine and Holy Words, some bad Jews were transformed into swines and apes during Prophet Moses (peace be upon him) times:but not the good one's & definitely not all jews okay.  
"Say: "Shall I point out to you something much worse than this, (as judged) by the treatment it received from God? those who incurred the curse of God and His wrath, those of whom some He transformed into apes and swine, those who worshipped evil;- these are (many times) worse in rank, and far more astray from the even path!" (The Noble Quran, 5:60)"

Some hadiths (teachings of prophet Muhammad)( pbuh) Aisha reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah, peace and blessings be upon him, say, "Gabriel continued to advise me to treat neighbors well until I thought he would make them my heirs."Source: Sahih Muslim 2624 Grade: Sahih (authentic) according to Imam Muslim

Abu Musa reported: The Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him, said, "The honest Muslim trustee who carries out the orders of those who trusted him and who pays in full with a good heart to the right person is regarded as one of the two who gave charity." Source: Sahih Bukhari 1371, Sahih Muslim ...] Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah, peace and blessings be upon him, said, "There is no justification for envy except in two cases. First, a man whom Allah has given the Quran and he recites it during the night and day, so someone says: If I were to be given like this, I would do as he is doing. And second, a man whom Allah has given wealth and he spends it in justice, so someone says: If I were to be given like this, I would do as he is doing." Source: Sahih Bukhari 6805 Grade: [ Sahih (authentic) according to Al-Bukhari

 Hadith on Zakat: The command to give 2.5% of surplus wealth as alms and charity

Abu Amina Elias | April 5, 2013 Ali ibn Abu Talib reported: The Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him, said, "If you have two hundred coins and a year has passed, then five coins is due for alms; and you will owe nothing until you own twenty coins, but when you own twenty coins and a year has passed, then half of a coin is due for alms and whatever exceeds that should be calculated likewise."Source: Sunan Abu Dawud 1572Grade: Hasan (fair) according to Abu Dawud (due to his silence) Abu Dharr reported: My dear friend the Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him, enjoined upon me three deeds, "Listen to and obey the ruler even if a slave is appointed over you. When you make soup, put some extra water in it and look to the people in the neighboring house and give them a reasonable portion of it, and pray your prayers on time, for if you find the Imam praying then pray with him and your prayer will be safeguarded, otherwise it will be voluntary for you."Source: Musnad Ahmad 20918 Grade: Sahih (authentic) according to Al-Albani

Juwairiya reported: The Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him, came out from her apartment as she was performing the dawn prayer. He returned in the forenoon and found her sitting there. The Prophet said, "Are you in the same position as I left you?" She said yes. The Prophet said, "I recited four words three times after I left you. If these are to be weighed against all you have recited since the morning, these words will be heavier. They are: Glory and praise to Allah as many as the numbers of His creation, in according with His pleasure, as the weight of the Throne, and as the ink for recording His words."Source: Sahih Muslim 2726 Grade: Sahih (authentic) according to Imam Muslim

Ubadah ibn As-Samit reported: We pledged allegiance to the Messenger of Allah, peace and blessings be upon him, pledging to listen and obey in hardship and in ease, in pleasure and displeasure even if someone is wrongly favored over us, and pledging not to dispute the rule of

those in authority and that we should speak the truth wherever we are and not to fear those who blame us regarding Allah.Source: Sahih Muslim 1709 Grade: Sahih (authentic) according to Imam Muslim

Al-Qurtubi reported: Some scholars gave permission to initiate greetings of peace with the unbelievers. It was said to Sufyan bin Uyainah, "Do you give permission to greet an unbeliever with peace?" Sufyan said, "Yes, for Allah the Exalted said: Allah does not forbid you from those who do not fight you in religion nor expel you from your homes that you be righteous and fair to them. Verily, Allah loves those who are just." (60:8) Sufyan added, "Allah said: There has come to you the best example in Abraham, (60:4) and Abraham said to his father: Peace be upon you." (19:47)Source: Tafseer Al-Qurtubi, verse 19:41

Abdullah ibn Mas'ud reported: He stood upon a platform and he grabbed his tongue and he said, "O tongue! Speak goodness and be rewarded, or remain silent and be safe before you are regretful." Then he said: I heard the Messenger of Allah, peace and blessings be upon him, say, "Most of the sins of the children of Adam are on their tongues."[At-Tabarani, Mu'jam Al-Kabeer, Number 10300, Sahih]

Anas ibn Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah, peace and blessings be upon him, said three times, "May Allah have mercy on a person who spoke rightly and was rewarded, or who was silent and remained safe."Source: Shu'b Al-Iman Al-Bayhaqi 4579

Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah, peace and blessings be upon him, said, "The basis of reasoning, after faith in Allah, is loving kindness toward the people."Source: At-Tabarani, Al-Mu'jam Al-Awsat, Number 6067

Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah, peace and blessings be upon him, said, "Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, let him not harm his neighbor. Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, let him honor his guest. Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, let him speak goodness or remain silent."Source: Sahih Muslim 47

Ibn Mas'ud reported: The Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him, said, "During the night journey, I met with Abraham, Moses, and Jesus and they were discussing the matter of the Hour. Their matter was referred to Abraham, who said, "I have no knowledge about it." So the matter was referred to Moses, who said, "I have no knowledge about it." So the matter was referred to Jesus, who said, "As for the conditions of the Hour, no one knows them but Allah. My Lord the Exalted has entrusted me that the False Messiah will appear and I will have with me two rods. When he sees me, he will melt away just as lead is melted in fire. Allah will destroy him to the point that the rock and the tree will say: O Muslims, beneath me is an unbeliever, so come slay him. Thus, Allah will destroy them and the people will return to their lands and their countries. When that happens, the nations of Gog and Magog will appear, eating and drinking everything in their lands. They will not come upon anything but that they will devour it and they will not pass by any water but that they will consume it. The people will complain to me about them, so I will supplicate to Allah and He will destroy them until their stench fills the earth. Then Allah will send rain which will wash their bodies into the sea. My Lord the Exalted has entrusted me that when all of this happens, the Hour is indeed near just as a women is ready to give birth; her family does not know when she will give birth but it could be any day or night."[Musnad Ahmad, Number 3546, Sahih]

Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah, peace and blessings be upon him, said, "By Allah, the son of Mary will descend as a just ruler. He will abolish the cross, kill the swine, and annul the tribute, but he will leave the she-camel such that no one collects from it. He will cause rancor, hatred, and envy to disappear, and he will call people to give their wealth in charity but no one will need it."Source: Sahih Muslim 155

Prophet said, "By Allah, you must enjoin good and forbid evil and seize the hand of the oppressor and make him follow the truth and restrict him to what is just."Source: Sunan Abu Dawud 4336

"God is Kind and likes kindness in all things."Reporter: Hadhrat Ayeshah (r) Source: Bukhari/Muslim (reported in Riyadhus Saleheen,#633); Sunan Ibn Majah, #3684 The people will be resurrected  
(and judged) according to their intentions."Reporter: Hadhrat Aishah (r) Source: Sahih al-Bukhari, Vol. 3, Book of Fasting, Chapter 6, p. 69

"The best among you are those  
who have the best manners and character.""Reporter: Hadhrat Abdullah ibn Amr (r) Source: Sahih al-Bukhari, Vol. 8: #56b

"A person who goes in search of knowledge, he is in the path of God and he remains so till he returns."Reporter: Hadhrat Anas (r) Source: Sunan at-Tirmizi, Vol. 4, #2656

"Hell lies hidden behind evil (worldly desires) and paradise is screened behind hard labor."Reporter: Hadhrat Abu Hurairah (r) Source: Sahih al-Bukhari, Vol. 8, #494

"Paradise is closer to you than your shoelace, and so is the (Hell) Fire."Reporter: Hadhrat Ibn Mas'ud Source: Sahih al-Bukhari, Vol. 8, #495

"The world is prison for the believers and paradise for the disbelievers."Reporter: Hadhrat Abu Hurairah (r) Source: Sahih Muslim, Vol. 4, #7058

"To spend one morning or evening in the cause of God is better than the world and whatever is in the world."Reporter: Hadhrat Anas bin Malik Source: Sahih al-Bukhari, Vol. 4, #50

Surah Al-Baqarah is the longest surah of the Quran and the prophet (s.a.w.) highlighted many of its benefits in general and some of its specific benefits. For example, the prophet (s.a.w.) told us that its recitation in a house keeps the Satan away. Abu Hurayrah reports that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.) said: "Do not make your houses like graves, for the Shaytan runs away from a house in which Surat al-Baqarah is recited" (narrated by Muslim, 780). As most of the spiritual ailments such as evil eye, jinn possession, and black magic are satanic in nature, keeping Satan away can also help both in the treatment of such conditions and as a preventive measure.

The Blessings of Aayat al-Kursiy

Ayat-ul-Kursi is verse 255 of Surah Al-Bqarah and is related to Allah's throne. This Quranic verse has many blessings and is used for ruqyah treatment, the treatment of evil eye, black magic, and also for general and comprehensive protection.

The blessings of this verse is apparent from this hadith narrated by Abu Hurayrah. He said:

The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.) put me in charge of guarding the zakaah of Ramadaan. Someone came to me and started grabbing (taking illegally) handful of the food. I took hold of him and said, 'I will take you to the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.).' He said, 'I will teach you some words by means of which Allah will benefit you.' I said, 'What are they?' He said, 'When you go to your bed, recite this aayah: "Allah! Laa ilaaha illa Huwa (none has the right to be worshipped but He), Al-Hayyul-Qayyoom (the Ever Living, the One Who sustains and protects all that exists)..." [Surah al-Baqarah, 2:255]. Then Allah will appoint a guard for you who will stay with you and no Shaytan (devil) will come near you until morning.' The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.) asked me, 'What did your prisoner do last night?' I said, 'O Messenger of Allah, he taught me something, and claimed that Allah would benefit me by it.' He said, 'What was it?' I said, 'He taught me to recite Aayat al-Kursiy when I go to bed, and said that no Shaytan would come near me until morning, and that Allah would appoint a guard for me who would stay with me.' The prophet (s.a.w.) said, 'He told you the truth, although he is an inveterate liar. That was the Shaytan' [narrated by al-Bukhaari, 3101; Muslim, 505].

The Blessings of Last Verses of Surah Al-Baqarah

The last verses of Surah Al-Baqarah are one of the most memorized and recited Quranic verses among Muslims and that is for a good reason. Consider the saying of the prophet (s.a.w.) about the last verses of the Surah.

"Whoever recites the last two verses of Surat al-Baqarah at night, it will suffice him'" (According to Abu Masood al-Ansaari and narrated by al-Bukhaari, 4723; Muslim, 807).

The Prophet (s.a.w.) also said the following:

"Allah inscribed a book two thousand years before He created the heavens and the earth, from which the last two verses of Surat al-Baqarah were revealed. If they are recited for three nights, no Shaytan (devil) will remain in the house) (narrated by al-Tirmidhi, 2882).This hadeeth was classed as saheeh by al-Albaani in Saheeh al-Jaami' (1799).

285. The Messenger (Muhammad) believes in what has been sent down to him from his Lord, and (so do) the believers. Each one believes in Allah, His Angels, His Books, and His Messengers. (They say), "We make no distinction between one another of His Messengers" – and they say, "We hear, and we obey. (We seek) Your Forgiveness, our Lord, and to You is the return (of all)."

286. Allah burdens not a person beyond his scope. He gets reward for that (good) which he has earned, and he is punished for that (evil) which he has earned. "Our Lord! Punish us not if we forget or fall into error, our Lord! Lay not on us a burden like that which You did lay on those before us (Jews and Christians); our Lord! Put not on us a burden greater than we have strength to bear. Pardon us and grant us Forgiveness. Have mercy on us. You are our Maula (Patron, Supporter and Protector, etc.) and give us victory over the disbelieving people." Quran, Surah Al-Baqarah (185:186)

"Allah sends His Salaah (Graces, Blessings, Mercy) on the Prophet (Muhammad), and also His angels (Angels ask Allah to bless and forgive him). O you who believe! send your Salah on (ask Allaah to bless) him (Muhammad), and greet him with the Islamic way of greeting (salutation, i.e. As?Salaamu 'Alaykum)" [Quran: al-Ahzaab 33:56]

Sending blessings on the prophet is so vital that in one of the hadeeth, acceptance of our Dua is made dependant on it. According to a hadith by 'Umar ibn al-Khattaab (may Allah be pleased with him) who said:

Dua is suspended between heaven and earth and none of it is taken up until you send blessings upon your Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him)." (Classed as hasan by al-Albaani in Saheeh al-Tirmidhi).

Sending blessings mean to read or say Darood Ibrahim :

ALLAHUMMA SALLI ALA MUHAMMADIW WA ALA AALI MUHAMMADIN KAMAA SALLAITA ALA IBRAHIMA WA ALA AALI IBRAHIMA INNAKA HAMIDUM MAJID. ALLAHUMMA BAARIK ALA MUHAMMADIW WA ALA AALI MUHAMMADIN KAMAA BAARAKTA ALA IBRAHIMA WA ALA AALI IBRAHIMA INNAKA HAMIDUM MAJID.

Allahumma! Send blessings upon (Holy Prophet) Muhammad and upon the followers of (Holy Prophet) Muhammad as You sent blessings upon Ibraheem and upon the followers of Ibraheem; indeed, You are praiseworthy and glorious. Allahumma! Bless (Holy Prophet) Muhammad and the follower of (Holy Prophet) Muhammad as You blessed Ibraheem and the follower of Ibraheem; indeed, You are praise worthy and glorious.

Note :

The famous companion of the Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallim), Hazrat Ka'ab bin Ujrah (radi Allahu anhu), narrates that once it was enquired from Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallim) as to how blessings should be sent to him. The Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallim) replied that the blessings be said in the manner (it has been mentioned) above, that is, Durood-e-Ibrahimi.

Best Times to make Dua (Supplication) While Prostrating  
Abu Hurairah (RA) narrated that Allah's Messenger (SAW), said: 'The nearest a slave can be to his Lord is when he is prostrating, so invoke (supplicate) Allah (SWT) much in it. [Muslim, abu Dawud, an-Nasa'i and others, Sahih al-Jami #1175]

When a Muslim is in his Salat (prayer) he is facing Allah (SWT) and when he prostrates he is the nearest he can be to Allah (SWT) so it is best to invoke Allah (SWT) at this time.

The Last Third Of The Night   
Abu Hurairah (RA) narrated that Allah's Messenger (SAW) said: 'In the last third of every night our Rabb (Cherisher and Sustainer) (Allah (SWT)) descends to the lowermost heaven and says; "Who is calling Me, so that I may answer him? Who is asking Me so that may I grant him? Who is seeking forgiveness from Me so that I may forgive him?."' [Sahih al-Bukhari, Hadith Qudsi]

Amr ibn Absah narrated that the Prophet said: 'The closest any worshipper can be to His Lord is during the last part of the night, so if you can be amongst those who remember Allah at that time, then do so.'[at-Tirmidhi, an-Nasa'i, al-Hakim - Sahih]

The Night Of 'Qadr' (Decree)  
This night is the greatest night of the year. This is the night which the almighty Allah (SWT) said about it, "The night of Al-Qadar (Decree) is better than a thousand months." [Surah al-Qadr, 97: 3]

The Night of Decree is one of the odd nights of the last ten nights of the blessed month of Ramadan. The angels descend down to the earth, and the earth is overwhelmed with peace and serenity until the break of dawn and when he doors of Paradise are opened, the worshipper is encouraged to turn to Allah to ask for his needs for this world and the Hereafter.

BY MR.FAISAL FAHIM: The most recommended book of MR.FAISAL IS ("The Bible, the Qu'ran and Science: The Holy Scriptures Examined in the Light of Modern Knowledge: 4 books in 1") Authored by Mr. Faisal Fahim, Dr. Maurice Bucaille, Dr. Zakir Naik.

AND IT'S AVAILABLE ON AMAZON, www.createspace.com

## The benefits of Salah the prayer performed in the Islamic way. This book describes both the worldly and spiritual benefits of Salah/salat/namaz.

## The benefits of Salah the prayer performed in the Islamic way.

The benefits of Salah/salat/prayer performed in Islamic way. There are many benefits of Salah. There are 3 categories of the benefits of performing the Salah/salat/prayer/namaz. 1st is the physical benefits because it's like exercising such as causing movements in the human body during performing the prayer or Salah in Islam. 2nd is the spiritual and mental wellbeing that connects with performing the Islamic prayer/Salah/salat/namaz. When a Muslim bows his head to god on the floor, this increases the blood flow in the brain and it's done in a short period of time and it's temporary so it's good for the brain and mental health. Research shows praying the Islamic Salah can help mental wellbeing. 3rd is it connects with god spiritually which gives Muslims unlimited sawabs and rewards which will help a Muslim enter jannah/heaven in akhirat/here after which is the final life after death and its forever. So Salah can keep a person both mentally and physically fit as well as it will also help believers enter heaven because Muslims are fulfilling the commands of Allah and the purpose of life by worshiping & praying the mandatory the must pray the Salah's 5times a day by saying some verses of the holy Quran, remembering and connecting with the only true 1 god Allah the creator of all and everything.

## 1 of the most recommended books of Mr.Faisal Fahim

THE BIBLE THE QURAN AND SCIENCE THE HOLY SCRIPTURES EXAMINED IN THE LIGHT OF MODERN KNOWLEDGE: A SUMMERY WITH MORE NEW INFORMATION

## And it is available on amazon and most online book stores/sellers

### God is only 1 who is for forever and there is no other god but Allah, there was no other god but Allah & there will be no other god but Allah and since god is 1 so god's religion is also 1. the message of god and Islam is always the same that there is only 1 god who has no partners no beginning nor end but god is for forever and Moses Jesus Muhammad are only prophets messengers of the same 1 god & the message is same that god is 1 without any partners like no father mother son daughter etc. God is most superior beyond our imagination & there is nothing comparable to god. science and history proves torah & bibles are changed corrupted .so god Allah sent the last revelation the Quran through angel Gabriel to last prophet Muhammad and since all other revelations have changed by humanity, Allah promised to keep the Quran same until the end times. False religions lead to hell but Islam is only way to heaven. So there isn't and will not be another god besides Allah & Moses Jesus Muhammad are only prophets messengers of Allah and Islam the only true religion. So Allah & Allah's religion Islam are for forever. This is the truth and this is Islam. Thank you for reading.

Some Optional Prayers Sunnah Mu'akkadah with the five Obligatory Prayers of Islam

---

1097. Umm Habibah (May Allah be pleased with her) the Mother of the Believers reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying, "A house will be built in Jannah for every Muslim who offers twelve Rak`ah of optional Salat other than the obligatory Salat in a day and a night (to seek the Pleasure of Allah).''  
[Muslim].

Commentary: Tatawwu` means to offer more Nawafil (optional prayers) on one's own after performing the Faraid (obligatory prayers). Thus, this Hadith tells us the merits of optional prayers and holds promise of (Jannah) for those who make it a practice.

1098. Ibn `Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) reported: I performed along with the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) two Rak`ah of optional prayers before Zuhr and two after the Zuhr (noon prayer), and two after the Friday prayer, and two after the Maghrib (evening) prayer, and two after the `Isha' (night) prayer.''  
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

Commentary: There are two kinds of Nawafil which are performed before or after the obligatory prayer. Firstly, the one which were performed by the Prophet (PBUH) more frequently. According to the present Hadith, their total comes to ten Rak`ah while in other Ahadith their total is twelve or fourteen Rak`ah. They are called Sunnah Mu'akkadah or As-Sunnan Ar-Rawatib That is, the Rak`ah which are proved from the saying and practice of the Prophet (PBUH) and which were performed by him usually. These are said to be Compulsory prayers. Secondly, such Nawafil which were not performed by the Prophet (PBUH) regularly. These are called Sunnah Ghair Mu'akkadah and are said to be Optional prayers. In any case, Nawafil have great importance in creating a special link between the worshipper and Allah, and for this reason the believers do not neglect them. But their status in Shari`ah is of Nawafil the performing of which is rewarding and omission of which is not sinful. One thing that should be borne in mind in respect of As-Sunnan Ar-Rawatib or Mu'akkadah is that it is better to perform them at home. This was the usual practice of the Prophet (PBUH), and this is what he ordained the Muslims.

1099.`Abdullah bin Mughaffal (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "There is a Salat (prayer) between every Adhan and Iqamah; there is a Salat between every Adhan and Iqamah.'' (While saying the same for the) third time (he (PBUH) added), "It is for him who desires (to perform it).''  
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

Commentary: The two Adhan here means Adhan and Iqamah, as has been elucidated by Imam An-Nawawi. That is, offering of two Rak`ah between Adhan and Iqamah is Mustahabb (desirable). It comes in the category of Ghair Ratiba or Ghair Mu'akkadah Nawafil. These Nawafil can be performed after the Adhan of every Salat before the congregation stands for the obligatory Salat.

Emphasis on Performing two Rak'ah Sunnah before Dawn (Fajr) Prayer

1100. `Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported: The Prophet (PBUH) never omitted four Rak`ah prayer before the Zuhr prayer and two Rak`ah prayers before dawn (Fajr) prayer.  
[Al-Bukhari].

Commentary: This Hadith tells us the practice of the Prophet (PBUH) in respect of the four Rak`ah Sunnah of Zuhr prayers and the two of Fajr prayers. He (PBUH) used to perform both regularly. Such Rak`ah are called Sunnah Rawatib or Sunnah Mu'akkadah (compulsory prayers).

1101. `Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported: The Prophet (PBUH) did not attach more importance to any Nawafil prayer than the two Rak`ah of prayer before dawn (Fajr) prayer.  
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

Commentary: This Hadith tell us about the special preparation which the Prophet (PBUH) used to make for performing the two Rak`ah of Fajr prayers.

1102. `Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported: The Prophet (PBUH) said, "The two Rak`ah before the dawn (Fajr) prayer are better than this world and all it contains.''  
[Muslim]

Another narration goes: "The two Rak`ah before the dawn (Fajr) prayer are dearer to me than the whole world.''

Commentary: This Hadith tells us the merits of the two Rak`ah of Fajr prayers.

All the Ahadith mentioned above prove that the two Rak`ah of Fajr are highly meritorious, and one should not show any slackness or negligence in offering them.

1103. Abu `Abdullah Bilal bin Rabah (May Allah be pleased with him) the Mu'adhdhin of Messenger of Allah (PBUH) reported: I went to inform the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) about the time of the dawn (Fajr) prayer, and `Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) kept me busy and began to ask me about something till the day grew bright. Then I got up and informed the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) of the time of Salat. I informed him again but he did not came out immediately to lead As-Salat. When he came out, he led As-Salat. I said to him: `Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) kept me busy and thus diverted my attention by asking about something and the morning grew bright. You also came out late. Upon that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "I was engaged in performing two Rak`ah of Fajr prayer.'' Bilal (May Allah be pleased with him)said: "O Messenger of Allah! You delayed As-Salat so long as the morning grew bright.'' He (PBUH) replied, "Even if the morning had become brighter than it had, I would have performed two Rak`ah of prayer in an excellent manner.''  
[Abu Dawud].

Commentary: This Hadith also tells us about the importance of the two Rak`ah of Fajr prayers and stresses the need to perform them with full concentration.

Briefness to be Adopted in Performing the two Rak'ah Sunnah before Fajr Prayer, their time and the Surah to recite in them

1104. `Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported: The Prophet (PBUH) used to perform two Rak`ah short prayer between the Adhan (call to prayer) and the Iqamah of the dawn (Fajr) prayers.  
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim]

In another narration, `Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) said: The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) used to perform two supererogatory Rak`ah prayer of Fajr and make them so short in duration that I used to think whether he (PBUH) had recited Surat Al-Fatihah (in it) or not.  
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim]

In the narration of Muslim, `Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) said: When the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) used to hear the Adhan (of Fajr prayer) he would perform two supererogatory Rak`ah prayer and would make them short.

Commentary: "Takhfif'' here means that the Prophet (PBUH) used to shorten the standing, recitation, bowing, prostration, etc., in the two Rak`ah of Fajr prayer because soon after performing them he had to lead the Fajr prayer in which he would prolong his recitation. He would also offer these two Sunnah soon after the daybreak or Adhan, which gives an idea of the preparation he made for them.

1105. Hafsah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported: The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) used to perform two short Rak`ah prayer when it was dawn and the Mu'adhdhin had called Adhan (for the Fajr prayer).  
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

Commentary: This Hadith tells us that the two Rak`ah of Fajr prayer should be performed after the daybreak not before it. One should also be brief in these two Rak`ah so that he is active and alert for performing the Fard (obligatory prayer).

1106. Ibn `Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) reported: The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) used to perform his optional night prayers at night, two Rak`ah followed by two Rak`ah, and at the end he would conclude with an odd Rak`ah (Witr). Then he would perform two Rak`ah prayer before the dawn (Fajr) prayer after hearing the Adhan, and he would make them so brief as if he could hear the Iqamah being called.  
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

Commentary: "As if he could hear the Iqamah being called'' here means that he would hasten the two Rak`ah of Fajr prayer to the point that one had the impression that he was hearing the voice of Iqamah and he was making haste for fear of missing of the Salat.

This Hadith also makes the following three points:

1.The optional prayer of the night should be offered in a series of two Rak`ah.

2.One Rak`ah of Witr is also correct.

3.The Sunnah of Fajr prayer should be offered soon after the Adhan, and one should be brief in them.

1107. Ibn `Abbas (May Allah be pleased with them) reported: The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) used to recite during the two Rak`ah of Fajr prayer: "Say (O Muslims): We believe in Allah and that which has been sent down to us...'' (2:136) which is in Surat Al-Baqarah in the first Rak`ah and the Verse: "We believe in Allah, and bear witness that we are Muslims (i.e., we submit to Allah.'' (3:52) in the second Rak`ah.

According to another narration, he (PBUH) recited from Surat Al-`Imran the Verses: "Come to a word which is just between us and you...'' (3:64).  
[Muslim].

Commentary: In the two Sunnah of Fajr prayer, the Prophet (PBUH) used to recite the two short Verses mentioned in this Hadith, after Surat Al-Fatihah.

1108. Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) recited in the two supererogatory Rak`ah of the Fajr prayer Surat Al-Kafirun (No. 109) [in the first Rak`ah], and Surat Al-Ikhlas (No. 112) [in the second Rak`ah].  
[Muslim].

1109.Ibn `Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) reported: I observed the Prophet (PBUH) for one month reciting in the two supererogatory Rak`ah of the Fajr prayer Surat Al-Kafirun (No. 109) [in the first Rak`ah], and Surat Al-Ikhlas (No. 112) [in the second Rak`ah].  
[At-Tirmidhi].

Commentary: One can recite any Surah or Ayah in the two Sunnah of Fajr prayer, but if one recites the Verses mentioned in this Hadith, he will have the benefit of following the Sunnah of the Prophet (PBUH). Every Muslim should strive to follow the practice of the Prophet (PBUH) for the enrichment of his mind, soul and actions.

Sunnah of Zuhr Prayer

1113. Ibn `Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) reported: I performed with the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) two Rak`ah before and two after Zuhr prayers.  
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

Commentary: This Hadith has already been mentioned. See Commentary on Hadith No. 1098.

1114. `Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported: The Prophet (PBUH) never omitted four Rak`ah supererogatory prayer before Zuhr prayers.  
[Al-Bukhari].

Commentary: Some Ahadith state that he (PBUH) used to perform two Rak`ah before and two after Zuhr prayer. The present Hadith says that he used to perform four Rak`ah before Zuhr prayer. Both narrations are correct and can be followed according to conditions and circumstances.

1115. `Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported: Whenever the Prophet (PBUH) stayed in my house, he would perform four Rak`ah (supererogatory prayer) before Zuhr prayer. Then he would go out and lead Salat. He (PBUH) would then come back and perform two Rak`ah (supererogatory prayer). He would lead the Maghrib prayer and come back and perform two Rak`ah (supererogatory prayer). When he (PBUH) had led the `Isha' prayer, he would enter the house and perform two Rak`ah (supererogatory prayer).  
[Muslim]

1116. Umm Habibah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported: The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Whoever observes the practice of performing four Rak`ah before Zuhr prayer and four after the Zuhr prayer, Allah will shield him against the Fire (of Hell).  
[Abu Dawud and At-Tirmidhi].

Commentary: This Ahadith mean that a person who follows this course of practice, will die as a Muslim and will not remain in Hell for ever like the Kuffar (infidels) unless Allah has forgiven all his sins for him and would, as a result, save him from Fire altogether. That is, Almighty Allah will not let him live in Hell for ever. According to some Ahadith, the fire of Hell will not touch him, which also amounts to saying that he will not be kept in Hell for all eternity. If a Muslim is liable to punishment, his stay in Hell - for a few days or weeks or months depending on the nature of his sins - is not a contravention of such Ahadith because he will ultimately be released from Hell and brought to Jannah. "Allah will shield him against the Fire'' should not be taken to mean that a Muslim will not be sent to Hell no matter what he does. If Almighty Allah does not forgive him in the very first instance, he will have to suffer the torment of Hell as long as He would like and then he will be sent to Jannah.

1117. `Abdullah bin As-Sa'ib (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) used to perform four Rak`ah prayer after the declining of the sun before Zuhr prayer and would say, "This is an hour at which the gates of heaven are opened, and I like that my good deeds should rise to heaven at that time.''  
[At-Tirmidhi].

Commentary: The Prophet (PBUH) used to perform the four Rak`ah Sunnah of Zuhr prayer when the sun started declining. In fact, except for `Isha' prayer, he would perform every Salat at its early hours.

The phrase "the gates of heaven are opened'' to means that the good deeds that people do are lifted to heavens at that time.

1118. `Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported: If the Prophet (PBUH) could not perform four Rak`ah before Zuhr prayer, he would perform them after it (i.e., after the obligatory prayer).  
[At-Tirmidhi].

Commentary: This Hadith tells us about the preparation which the Prophet (PBUH) used to make for performing the Sunnah. Every Muslim should, therefore, make full preparation for performing Sunnah. If one is unable to perform it before the Fard prayer, then one must do it afterwards.

Sunnah of the 'Asr Prayer

1119. `Ali bin Abu Talib (May Allah be pleased with him)reported: The Prophet (PBUH) used to perform four Rak`ah before the `Asr prayer, separating them with Taslim (i.e., offering blessings) on the favourite angels who are near Allah's proximity and the Muslims and the believers who come after them.  
[At-Tirmidhi].

Commentary: The phrase "separating them with Taslim'' means that he would perform four Rak`ah in two couplets.

1120. Ibn `Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) reported: The Prophet (PBUH) said, "May Allah have mercy on a man who performs four Rak`ah before the `Asr prayer.''  
[Abu Dawud and At-Tirmidhi].

Commentary: These four Rak`ah can be performed in two couplets also, as was the practice of the Prophet (PBUH), according to the preceding Hadith. It can be performed with one Taslim also. Both forms are correct and permissible. Some scholars are of the opinion that the former method is better. `Ulama' have stated that these four Sunnah of `Asr prayer are Ghair Mu'akkadah (optional prayers). Its importance is however evident from the fact that the Prophet (PBUH) prayed for mercy on those who performed these Sunnah.

1121. `Ali bin Abu Talib (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (PBUH) used to perform two Rak`ah before the `Asr prayer.  
[Abu Dawud].

Commentary: We learn from this Hadith that one can also perform two Sunnah before `Asr prayer. But Sheikh Al-Albani has stated that the word "two Rak`ah" occurring in this Hadith is rare. Four Rak`ah are secure and should, therefore, be preferred.

Sunnah of the Maghrib Prayer

[In the previous chapter, the practice of the Prophet (PBUH) has been reported by `Umar and `Aishah (May Allah be pleased with them) that he (PBUH) used to perform two Rak`ah Sunnah after the obligatory Maghrib prayer].

1122. `Abdullah bin Mughaffal (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (PBUH) said, "Perform two Rak`ah before Maghrib prayer.'' He (PBUH) repeated it twice; when repeating it for the third time he added: "He who may so wish.''  
[Al-Bukhari].

Commentary: This Salat means that the two Rak`ah are performed after the Adhan of Maghrib prayer but before the Fard Salat. This is elucidated by other Ahadith. Although this has the position of Sunnah Ghair Mu'akkadah, its importance is evident from the fact that the Prophet (PBUH) stressed it three times. Usually an order (Amr) signifies that the act is "essential" but here the decency embedded in the words "He who may so wish" has turned it to "desirable". In any case, inducement and stress of the Prophet (PBUH) on this Salat has left no room to doubt that it is desirable. Ahadith which follow lend further support to this contention.

1123. Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: I saw the principal Companions of Messenger of Allah (PBUH) rushing to the pillars (of the mosque) to perform two Rak`ah prayers behind them before the Maghrib prayer.  
[Al-Bukhari].

Commentary: "Rushing to the pillars" here refers to the haste which the Companions of the Prophet (PBUH) usually showed in occupying the place near the pillars to perform the two Rak`ah before Maghrib prayer. Thus, this Hadith confirms the practice of the Companions of the Prophet (PBUH) in respect of the two Rak`ah performed before Maghrib prayer.

1124. Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: In the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH), we used to perform two Rak`ah (optional prayer) after sunset before the Maghrib prayer. It was asked: "Did Messenger of Allah (PBUH) perform them?'' He replied: "He saw us performing it, but he neither ordered us to perform them nor did he forbid us from doing so.''  
[Muslim].

Commentary: This Hadith mentions the practice of the Companions of the Prophet (PBUH) in respect of two Rak`ah performed before Maghrib prayer. They sometimes performed these Rak`ah in the presence of the Prophet (PBUH). Thus according to the narration of Anas (May Allah be pleased with ihm) their being in practice is proved. But this statement of Anas is according to his own knowledge, otherwise, we have already seen a Hadith in which the Prophet (PBUH) stressed the need to perform them by way of inducement. Thus, it is proved by his speech as well.

1125. Anas bin Malik (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: When we were in Al-Madinah, the moment the Mu'adhdhin finished the Adhan of the Maghrib prayer, the people hastened to the pillars of the mosque and performed two Rak`ah prayer behind them. A stranger coming into the mosque would think that the obligatory prayer had already been performed because of the number of people performing them.  
[Muslim].

Commentary: This Hadith shows that it was usual with the Companions of the Prophet (PBUH) to perform two Rak`ah before Maghrib in the Prophet's mosque. But in spite of this fact these are Sunnah Ghair Mu'akkadah while the two performed after the Salat are Sunnah Mu'akkadah.

Sunnah of the 'Isha' Prayer

[Ibn `Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) has narrated that he performed two Rak`ah after the Fard prayer of `Isha' with the Prophet (PBUH). `Abdullah bin Maghaffal has narrated that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) has said, "There is a Salat between every Takbir and Adhan.''

This proves that apart from the four Rak`ah Fard, there are also two Rak`ah Sunnah of the `Isha' prayer). See Ahadith No. 1098 and 1099.

Sunnah of Friday Prayer

`Abdullah bin `Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) reported: I performed along with the Prophet (PBUH) two Rak`ah (Sunnah prayer) after the Jumu'ah prayer.  
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

1126. Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him)reported: The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "If anyone of you performs the Friday prayer, he should perform four Rak`ah (Sunnah) after it.''  
[Muslim].

1127. Ibn `Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) reported: The Prophet (PBUH) would not perform any Salat (in the mosque) after the Friday prayer till he had returned to his house. He would then perform two Rak`ah there.  
[Muslim].

Commentary: In one Hadith, there is mention of four Rak`ah, while in the other it is mentioned as two Rak`ah. It can be deduced that both of these are acceptable. `Ulama' are of the opinion that one who performs them in the mosque, should perform four Rak`ah; whereas the one performing them at home, should perform two Rak`ah with one Taslim. It is better to perform them in twos as the Prophet (PBUH) is reported to have said, "Perform the Nawafil of the day and night in twos.'' (Al-Bukhari).

Desirability of offering Nawfil (Voluntary or Optional) Prayers at Home

1128. Zaid bin Thabit (May Allah be pleased with him)reported: The Prophet (PBUH) said, "O people! perform your (voluntary) Salat (prayers) in your homes because the best Salat of a man is the one he performs at home, except the obligatory Salat.''  
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

Commentary: This Hadith tells us that the Nawafil and Sunnah prayers should be performed at home. It goes without saying that all the Fard constituents of every Salat are to be performed in the mosque (Masjid) in congregation. The order to perform the Nawafil prayers at home shows its merits. Firstly, it saves a person from showing off, and secondly, houses are blessed due to them.

1129. Ibn `Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) reported: The Prophet (PBUH) said, "Observe part of the [Nawafil (voluntary)] Salat (prayers) in your homes. Do not turn your homes into graves.''  
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

Commentary: "Observe part of the Salat (prayers) in your homes'' here means Nawafil and Sunnah. The houses in which Nawafil are not performed are like graveyards. Such houses are like graves which have no scope for action and worship and are thus deprived of their reward, which is a great deprivation indeed.

1130. Jabir (May Allah be pleased with him)reported: The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "When you have finished your (Fard) Salat (prayer) in the mosque, you should observe some of your (Sunnah and Nawafil) Salat at home; Allah will bless your homes because of your Salat (in your homes).''  
[Muslim]

Commentary: This Hadith has the same message which is conveyed by the preceding Ahadith namely that the Fard Salat should be performed in the Masjid (mosque) while some of the supererogatory, optional and voluntary prayers should be performed at home.

1131. `Umar bin `Ata reported that Nafi` bin Jubair sent him to Sa'ib bin Ukht Namir to ask him about something that Mu`awiyah had seen him doing in Salat (prayer). He said: "Yes, I performed the Friday prayer along with him in the enclosure (Maqsurah), and when the Imam concluded the Salat with Taslim, I stood up in my place and performed the Sunnah prayer. When Mu`awiyah went home, he sent for me (and when I came) he said: "Never do again what you have done. When you have observed the Friday prayer, you must not start another Sunnah prayer till you have spoken to some one or have shifted your place; because the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) ordered us not to follow up the congregational Salat with any other Salat until we have talked (to some one) or moved from the place."  
[Muslim].

Commentary: "Maqsurah'' was an enclosure in a mosque or a place which was made there for the security of rulers. When Muslim caliphs and rulers used to perform their prayers in congregation, they would occupy this place. The word "Friday" (Jumu`ah) has been mentioned here because of the incident reported in it, otherwise, this order applies to every Salat and is not restricted to Jumu`ah alone. There is a standing order that one must separate the Fard and the Sunnah of a Salat by some means, like thikr, conversation, changing place of the Salat, going out of the Masjid, etc.

First Amendment: FREEDOM OF SPEECH!

The only reason Israel belongs to the Jews now is because the Torah or Old Testament says God gave Israel to the Jews. And both Christians and Jews believe in this bible and they also believe they are the chosen people.so they have driven the Muslims out of their homes & lands & gave it to the Jews. Which is the main reason why the terrorists attacked America on 9/11? The terrorist have said their reason for this was the American support for creating Israel and continuing their support even when the Jews were bombing the schools, hospitals, homes of Palestine.

Nothing justifies terrorism or revenge and Islam had nothing to do with 9/11. It was an act of the evil of the human nature which is to seek revenge. After 9/11 revenge was the cause of war on Afghanistan & greed for oil was the cause of war on Iraq so the weapons of master destruction / nuclear weapon whatever they said Iraq has before the war was never found because it was only a false accusation and propaganda only.

According to the Quran if someone suicide that person will go to hell forever. The Glorious Qur'an says:  
"...take not life, which God hath made sacred, except by way of justice and law: thus doth He command you, that ye may learn wisdom." [Al-Qur'an 6:151]

If the Torah/ Old Testament had never said that god gave Israel to the Jews then Christians & Jews have never formed Israel. And if Israel had not formed by the Jews and Christians then the Muslims of Israel didn't have to lose their homes and lands .If these had never happened the some group of Ignorant Muslim terrorists were not going to cause 9/11 ever! It's the most disgusting act of evil which has been done in the history of mankind. But it was an act of revenge & Islam is against revenge .Islam teaches to forgive because the prophet Muhammad said if people forgive others god will forgive the people who will forgive others. Some people were burning some birds but the prophet Muhammad (pbuh) told them not to burn them because only god has the right to burn someone & which is in hell. So Islam is completely a religion 100% against terrorism because it's a religion of peace & mercy.

So the bible is the only reason why Jews and Christians believe they are the chosen people & they created the current Israel for Jews and drove the Muslims out of their lands & homes because bible says God gave Israel to the Jews. And even the terrorist said this was the reason for 9/11.if the bible didn't have these crazy things the Israel would never had formed.so if the bible didn't have existed the 9/11 would never had happened .so the bottom line is the only reason 9/11 happened is because of the bible and Islam had nothing to do with it. 9/11 was an act of revenge and Islam is a religion of forgiveness so, revenge is not a part of Islam. Islam is the religion of peace and mercy.

Why Christianity and Judaism are corrupted and why their holy books are written by men? Proof that their books have changed because these can't be words of a loving God!

He got drunk and impregnated his virgin daughters. Come, let us make our father drink wine, and we will lie with him, that we may preserve seed of our father. And they made their father drink wine that night: and the firstborn went in, and lay with her father; and he perceived not when she lay down, nor when she arose. Behold, I lay yesternight with my father: let us make him drink wine this night also; and go thou in, and lie with him, that we may preserve seed of our father. And they made their father drink wine that night also: and the younger arose, and lay with him; and he perceived not when she lay down, nor when she arose. Thus were both the daughters of Lot with child by their father. Genesis 19:32-36

Religious tolerant:

Deuteronomy 13:6-10

If thy brother, the son of thy mother, or thy son, or thy daughter, or the wife of thy bosom, or thy friend, which is as thine own soul, entice thee secretly, saying, Let us go and serve other gods, which thou hast not known, thou, nor thy fathers; Namely, of the gods of the people which are round about you, nigh unto thee, or far off from thee, from the one end of the earth even unto the other end of the earth; Thou shalt not consent unto him, nor hearken unto him; neither shall thine eye pity him, neither shalt thou spare, neither shalt thou conceal him: But thou shalt surely kill him; thine hand shall be first upon him to put him to death, and afterwards the hand of all the people. And thou shalt stone him with stones, that he die.

2 Chronicles 15:13

Whosoever would not seek the LORD God of Israel should be put to death, whether small or great, whether man or woman.

And Moses said unto them, Have ye saved all the women alive? ... Now therefore kill every male among the little ones, and kill every woman that hath known man by lying with him. But all the women children, that have not known a man by lying with him, keep alive for yourselves. -- Numbers 31:15-18

APOSTASY: " . . neither shall thine eye pity him (the apostate), neither shalt thou spare him, neither shalt thou conceal him: "But thou shalt SURELY KILL HIM: thine hand shall be first upon him TO PUT HIM TO DEATH . . .DEUTERONOMY I 3 -8 9

I am not saying all Christians or Jews are bad because there are many good Jews and Christians who don't follow the words of the bible or torah and are very good people but I do believe the bible is the root of many evil actions done on earth.

Let me give some examples which I have arranged even though some people will deny but still facts remains facts whether they like it or not!

Crusades, holocaust, some priests rape children inside the churches; some Christian leaders dropped a nuclear bomb on japan. Or they did these horrible acts like these: George W. Bush Jr. - Christian, Turned Iraq war into a religious war by saying "god told him to invade Iraq", increase taxes on the middle class and poor, cut taxes for the rich

Nazism – Christians Adolph Hitler - Christian/Catholic Newt Gingrich – Christian Inquisitions - Christian

Ugandan Christians Salem Witch burnings – Christian Waco Texas – Christian Jones Town - Christian

San Diego Heaven's Gate – Christian Serbians – Christian Skin Heads - Christians

IRA ( Irish Republican Army ) – Christian Iron Guard – Christian Westboro Baptist church – Christians

Christian Tsarist Russia – Christian The Crusades - Christian & Catholic The Troubles - Catholic & Christian The Holocaust - Catholic & Christian The Book burnings - Catholic & Christian The heretic burnings – Christian Backing of the institution of slavery!!!!----

I don't blame Jews and Christians for what they have been doing from the past till now but I do blame it's the fault of their religions!

So the bible is responsible for many evil acts done in our world and creating Israel was just 1 of them which caused 9/11. The bottom line is the words of the bible are the main cause of 9/11 if the bible didn't have existed the current Israel never had formed and so as 9/11 would not have happened. 9/11 and the current Israel are both results of the words of the old testament /Torah/Bible.

BY MR.FAISAL FAHIM

1 of The most recommended book of MR.FAISAL IS ("The Bible, the Qu'ran and Science: The Holy Scriptures Examined in the Light of Modern Knowledge: 4 books in 1") Authored by Mr. Faisal Fahim, Dr. Maurice Bucaille, Dr. Zakir Naik.

AND IT'S AVAILABLE ON AMAZON, www.barnesandnoble.com, www.createspace.com/4459947

Message from the author: My intention is not to criticize any one's beliefe.It's okay to agree or disagree with my book.This entire book is not totally written by me.It is based on a research project done by me.The book is as the title goes.The information is arranged & organized by me & all sources of all documents or information is mentioned inside the book.Purpose of my book is to share the knowledge which is available in many sources & I have mentioned them in the book.Hope you enjoy & share my book. "The greatest creation of god is us.The true race of us the1&only us,all of us the mankind simply1race of humanity. Love is the only antidose of hate.so,love,peace&Godbless for all.knowledge is not only power but it is indeed freedom to speak out the truth of an existence and I will share it to set it free. Thank you for reading.

DID ISLAM EXIST BEFORE MUHAMMAD?

God does not born or die he is forever. Jesus, Moses, Mohammad & all other people of Bible, Quran &Torah were great messengers prophets of god not sons of god they were created by 1 true god, creator, Allah. So any creation can't be the 1 creator Allah. So they were messengers, prophets of god. How can creator be part of what he has created Himself!!!So he is not part of any creation again he is not a creation & has no partners no father ,mother, daughter ,son, brother, sister ,wife & no gender simply unique beyond comparable & 1 & 1 only. From Adam to Jesus god sent his messages for every generation or period of time but it was always destroyed by mankind & the devils conspiracy to take mankind towards hell. Because all previous books were massed up by humans Allah sent his last messenger not son or god, but messenger Mohammad & sent him Quran & it's messages to guide humans towards Allah & heaven. Allah has promised to Keep Quran same until the Day of Judgment & challenged humans to create another accurate book like Quran & said if you can't then surrender to your lord (the only way of peace&heaven).Majority of things science has discovered until now 80% of Quran had all those undiscovered answers from the last 1400years when science didn't have any answers. The other 20% answer was & is in Quran. Maybe it will take science another 1400years to find it. All 100% answers are in Quran. Science can't prove a single verse of Quran wrong. If you do a research on Quran, bible and science you will find facts. Facts are stranger than fiction. In the bible it says Jesus bowed his head on floor just like Muslims bow their head on floor while praying .You should do research on bible, Quran &science if you believe in god so you can find facts on Islam. If I teach a parrot a message & send it to someone & parrot tells the message to that person and leaves & that person starts saying that parrot is my son that would make no sense, because that was my messenger not son. Jesus was taken up alive &after that people started calling him son of god. He came to establish Islam & was a messenger of 1 god. Christianity started after Jesus was gone, Jesus will comeback & die as a human& Muslim. Quran is the only accurate 100% words of god &word of god can't have errors then it would not be word of god & according to science bibles & Torahs has many errors but they can't prove a verse in Quran wrong. Muslims believe there is no god but Allah & Prophet Mohammad is the last & final prophet & messenger of Allah.

Adam, Abraham ,Noah, Moses ,Jesus , Muhammad were all messengers & prophets of 1 God Allah so Islam is the 1st religion & it's the last religion because God is Allah & God is forever so is God's religion which is only Islam & it is also forever. Finally Islam always existed even before Adam, Abraham ,Noah, Moses ,Jesus & Muhammad because it's the only true religion from God Allah. | |  |

---|---|---

Islam is against Terrorism? |

 |

 |

 | One of the distinctive characteristics of the times we live in is the overwhelming presence of violence in our societies.  
Whether it is a bomb going off in a market place, or the hijacking of an aircraft where innocent people are held at ransom to achieve political ends, we live in an age, where the manipulation and loss of innocent lives has become commonplace.  
Such is the all-pervasive nature of indiscriminate violence, that "terrorism" is considered as one of the prime threats to peace and security in our societies.

The word terrorism came into wide usage only a few decades ago. One of the unfortunate results of this new terminology is that it limits the definition of terrorism to that perpetrated by small groups or individuals. Terrorism, in fact, spans the entire world, and manifests itself in various forms. Its perpetrators do not fit any stereotype. Those who hold human lives cheap, and have the power to expend human lives, appear at different levels in our societies. The frustrated employee who kills his colleagues in cold-blood or the oppressed citizen of an occupied land who vents his anger by blowing up a school bus are terrorists who provoke our anger and revulsion. Ironically however, the politician who uses age-old ethnic animosities between peoples to consolidate his position, the head of state who orders "carpet bombing" of entire cities, the exalted councils that choke millions of civilians to death by wielding the insidious weapon of sanctions, are rarely punished for their crimes against humanity.  
It is this narrow definition of terrorism that implicates only individuals and groups, that has caused Muslims to be associated with acts of destruction and terror in the popular media. Often, the religion of Islam is held responsible for the acts of a

fringe minority among Muslims.  
Could it be possible that Islam, whose light ended the Dark Ages in Europe, now propound the advent of an age of terror? Could a faith that has over 1.2 billion followers the world over, and over 7 million in America, actually advocate the killing and maiming of innocent people? Could Islam, whose name itself stands for "peace" and "submission to God", encourage its adherents to work for death and destruction?

For too long, have we relied on stereotypical images in the news media and in Hollywood films, for answers to these pertinent questions. It is time now to look at the sources of Islam, and its history, to determine whether Islam does indeed advocate violence.

Sanctity of human life

The Glorious Qur'an says:  
"...take not life, which God hath made sacred, except by way of justice and law: thus doth He command you, that ye may learn wisdom." [Al-Qur'an 6:151]

Islam considers all life forms as sacred. However, the sanctity of human life is accorded a special place. The first and the foremost basic right of a human being is the right to live. The Glorious Qur'an says:  
"...if any one slew a person - unless it be for murder or for spreading mischief in the land - it would be as if he slew the whole people: and if any one saved a life, it would be as if he saved the life of the whole people." [Al-Qur'an 5:32]

Such is the value of a single human life, that the Qur'an equates the taking of even one human life unjustly, with killing all of humanity. Thus, the Qur'an prohibits homicide in clear terms. The taking of a criminal's life by the state in order to administer justice is required to uphold the rule of law, and the peace and security of the society. Only a proper and competent court can decide whether an individual has forfeited his right to life by disregarding the right to life and peace of other human beings.

Ethics of WAR  
Even in a state of war, Islam enjoins that one deals with the enemy nobly on the battlefield. Islam has drawn a clear line of distinction between the combatants and the non-combatants of the enemy country. As far as the non-combatant population is concerned such as women, children, the old and the infirm, etc., the instructions of the Prophet are as follows: "Do not kill any old person, any child or any woman" [].

"Do not kill the monks in monasteries" or "Do not kill the people who are sitting in places of worship." []

During a war, the Prophet saw the corpse of a woman lying on the ground and

observed:  
"She was not fighting. How then she came to be killed?" Thus non-combatants are guaranteed security of life even if their state is at war with an Islamic state.

Jihad

JIHAD While Islam in general is misunderstood in the western world, perhaps no other Islamic term evokes such strong reactions as the word 'jihad'. The term 'jihad' has been much abused, to conjure up bizarre images of violent Muslims, forcing people to submit at the point of the sword. This myth was perpetuated throughout the centuries of mistrust during and after the Crusades. Unfortunately, it survives to this day.

The word Jihad comes from the root word jahada, which means to struggle. So jihad is literally an act of struggling, and this struggle can have various forms. The Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) referred to the struggle against the insidious suggestions of one's own soul as a form of jihad. Thus the inner struggle of being a person of virtue and submission to God in all aspects of life, is part of the essence of Islam.

Jihad also refers to struggle against injustice. Islam, like many other religions, allows for armed self-defense, or retribution against tyranny, exploitation, and oppression. The Glorious Qur'an says:  
"And why should ye not fight in the cause of God and of those who, being weak, are ill-treated (and oppressed)? - Men, women, and children, whose cry is: "Our Lord! Rescue us from this town, whose people are oppressors; and raise for us from thee one who will protect; and raise for us from thee one who will help!" [Al-Qur'an 4:75]

Thus Islam enjoins upon its believers to strive utmost, in purifying themselves, as well as in establishing peace and justice in the society. A Muslim can never be at rest while there is injustice and oppression around her. Martin Luther King Jr., quite aptly said:  
"We will have to repent in this generation not merely for the hateful words and actions of the bad people but for the appalling silence of the good people."

Islam enjoins upon all Muslims to work actively to maintain the balance in which God created everything. However, regardless of how legitimate the cause may be, the Glorious Qur'an categorically denounces the killing of innocent people. Terrorizing the civilian population, whether by small groups or by states, can never be termed as jihad and can never be reconciled with the teachings of Islam.

History of Tolerance

Even Western scholars have repudiated the myth of Muslims coercing others to convert. The great historian De Lacy O'Leary wrote:  
"History makes it clear, however, that the legend of fanatical Muslims, sweeping

through the world and forcing Islam at the point of sword upon conquered races is one of the most fantastically absurd myths that historians have ever repeated."[]

Muslims ruled Spain for roughly 800 years. During this time, and up until they were finally forced out, the non-Muslims there were alive and flourishing. Additionally, Christian and Jewish minorities have survived in the Muslim lands of the Middle East for centuries. Countries such as Egypt, Morocco, Palestine, Lebanon, Syria, and Jordan all have significant Christian and/or Jewish populations. This is not surprising to a Muslim, for his faith prohibits him from forcing others to see his point of view. The Glorious Qur'an says:  
"Let there be no compulsion in religion: Truth stands out clear from Error: whoever rejects evil and believes in God hath grasped the most trustworthy hand-hold, that never breaks. And God heareth and knoweth all things." [Al-Qur'an 2:256]

Islam- The Great Unifier  
Far from being a militant dogma, Islam is a way of life that transcends race and ethnicity. The Glorious Qur'an repeatedly reminds us of our common origin:  
"O mankind! We created you from a single (pair) of a male and a female, and made you into nations and tribes, that ye may know each other (not that ye may despise (each other). Verily the most honored of you in the sight of God is (he who is) the most righteous of you. And God has full knowledge and is well acquainted (with all things)." [Al-Qur'an 49:13]

Thus, it is the universality of its teachings that makes Islam the fastest growing religion in the world. In a world full of conflicts and deep schisms between human beings, a world that is threatened with terrorism, perpetrated by individuals and states, Islam is a beacon of light that offers hope for the future.

Conclusion of the entire book : He said: "I am indeed a servant of God: He hath given me revelation and made me a prophet; 019.031 "And He hath made me blessed wheresoever I be, and hath enjoined on me Prayer and Charity as long as I live; 019.032 "(He) hath made me kind to my mother, and not overbearing or miserable; 019.033 "So peace is on me the day I was born, the day that I die, and the day that I shall be raised up to life (again)"! 019.034 Such (was) Jesus the son of Mary: (it is) a statement of truth, about which they (vainly) dispute. 019.035 It is not befitting to (the majesty of) God that He should beget a son. Glory be to Him! when He determines a matter, He only says to it,"Be",and it is. Al-Quran.

There is no God but Allah & Adam, Abraham, Noah, Moses, Jesus, Muhammad were all messengers & prophets of 1 God. The Quran is the final testament book of God's words only. The Quran proves God exists .Jesus was born without a father. There is no doubt in the evidences of history that Muhammad & Jesus existed & they were prophets of 1 true God Allah.

21. Had We sent down this Qur'an on a mountain, verily, thou wouldst have seen it humble itself and cleave asunder for fear of Allah. Such are the similitudes which We propound to men, that they may reflect. 22. Allah is He, than Whom there is no other god;- Who knows (all things) both secret and open; He, Most Gracious, Most Merciful. 23 .Allah is He, than Whom there is no other god;- the Sovereign, the Holy One, the Source of Peace (and Perfection), the Guardian of Faith, the Preserver of Safety, the Exalted in Might, the Irresistible, the Supreme: Glory to Allah! (High is He) above the partners they attribute to Him. 24 .He is Allah, the Creator, the Evolver, the Bestower of Forms (or Colours). To Him belong the Most Beautiful Names: whatever is in the heavens and on earth, doth declare His Praises and Glory: and He is the Exalted in Might, the Wise. {Al-Hashr- Al Quran}1. Praise be to Allah, to Whom belong all things in the heavens and on earth: to Him be Praise in the Hereafter: and He is Full of Wisdom, acquainted with all things. 2. He knows all that goes into the earth, and all that comes out thereof; all that comes down from the sky and all that ascends thereto and He is the Most Merciful, the Oft-Forgiving. 3 .The Unbelievers say, "Never to us will come the Hour": Say, "Nay! but most surely, by my Lord, it will come upon you;- by Him Who knows the unseen,- from Whom is not hidden the least little atom in the heavens or on earth: Nor is there anything less than that, or greater, but is in the Record Perspicuous: 4 .That He may reward those who believe and work deeds of righteousness: for such is Forgiveness and a Sustenance Most Generous." 5 .But those who strive against Our Signs, to frustrate them,- for such will be a Penalty,- a Punishment most humiliating. 6 .And those to whom knowledge has come see that the (Revelation) sent down to thee from thy Lord - that is the Truth, and that it guides to the Path of the Exalted (in might), Worthy of all praise. (Saba 34 Al-Quran)

Surah 3. The Family Of 'Imran, The House Of 'Imran(Quran) 1. A. L. M. 2. Allah. There is no god but He,-the Living, the Self-Subsisting, Eternal. 3. It is He Who sent down to thee (step by step), in truth, the Book, confirming what went before it; and He sent down the Law (of Moses) and the Gospel (of Jesus) before this, as a guide to mankind, and He sent down the criterion (of judgment between right and wrong). 4. Then those who reject Faith in the Signs of Allah will suffer the severest penalty, and Allah is Exalted in Might, Lord of Retribution. 5. From Allah, verily nothing is hidden on earth or in the heavens. 6. He it is Who shapes you in the wombs as He pleases. There is no god but He, the Exalted in Might, the Wise. 7. He it is Who has sent down to thee the Book: In it are verses basic or fundamental (of established meaning); they are the foundation of the Book: others are allegorical. But those in whose hearts is perversity follow the part thereof that is allegorical, seeking discord, and searching for its hidden meanings, but no one knows its hidden meanings except Allah. And those who are firmly grounded in knowledge say: "We believe in the Book; the whole of it is from our Lord:" and none will grasp the Message except men of understanding. 8. "Our Lord!" (they say), "Let not our hearts deviate now after Thou hast guided us, but grant us mercy from Thine own Presence; for Thou art the Grantor of bounties without measure. 9. "Our Lord! Thou art He that will gather mankind Together against a day about which there is no doubt; for Allah never fails in His promise." 10. Those who reject Faith,- neither their possessions nor their (numerous) progeny will avail them aught against Allah. They are themselves but fuel for the Fire. {Surah Baqarah Quran}284. To Allah belongeth all that is in the heavens and on earth. Whether ye show what is in your minds or conceal it, Allah Calleth you to account for it. He forgiveth whom He pleaseth, and punisheth whom He pleaseth, for Allah hath power over all things. 285. The Messenger believeth in what hath been revealed to him from his Lord, as do the men of faith. Each one (of them) believeth in Allah, His angels, His books, and His apostles. "We make no distinction (they say) between one and another of His apostles." And they say: "We hear, and we obey: (We seek) Thy forgiveness, our Lord, and to Thee is the end of all journeys." 286. On no soul doth Allah Place a burden greater than it can bear. It gets every good that it earns, and it suffers every ill that it earns. (Pray:) "Our Lord! Condemn us not if we forget or fall into error; our Lord! Lay not on us a burden Like that which Thou didst lay on those before us; Our Lord! Lay not on us a burden greater than we have strength to bear. Blot out our sins, and grant us forgiveness. Have mercy on us. Thou art our Protector; Help us against those who stand against faith."

(ONLY GOD IS ALL KNOWN & SATAN,HUMANS,ANGELS,JINNS ARE NOT ALL KNOWN.THE QURAN'S INFORMATION IS ACCURATE BECAUSE IT'S THE FINAL,LAST BOOK OF THE TRUE1GOD LORD ALLAH.)

Allah (swt) Says : "Invite to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom (i.e. with the Divine Revelation and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided."[Quran 16:125]  
Allah also says '''Who is better in speech than one who calls to Allah, works righteousness, and says: I am of those who bow in submission?" (Quran 41:33)  
Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) said:"If Allah guides a person through you, it is better for you than all that is on the earth." (Bukhari No. 2783 & Muslim No. 2406).Convey (my teachings) to the people even if it were a single sentence" (Sahih Bukhari, Vol.4, Hadith 667) "Therefore listen not to the Unbelievers, but strive against them with the utmost strenuousness, with the (Qur'an)". 25.52 Quran Yet do they worship, besides Allah, things that can neither profit them nor harm them: and the disbeliever is a helper (of Evil), against his own Lord! 25.55 Quran And I have sent you only as a giver of good news and as a warner. 25.56 Say: "No reward do I ask of you for it but this: that each one who will may take a (straight) Path to his Allah." 25.57 Al-Quran "Verily, those who conceal the clear proofs, evidences and the guidance, which We have sent down, after We have made it clear for the people in the Book, they are the ones cursed by Allah and cursed by the cursers."(Quran, al-Baqarah: 159) Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) said: "For Allah to guide one man through you is better for you than all that the sun has shined over".  
The Prophet (PBUH) has said: "Whoever guides [another] to a good deed will get a reward similar to the one who performs it."   
[Saheeh Muslim]

Information arranged and organized by MR.FAISAL FAHIM

Christianity teaches god is 3in1 and Jesus is son of god which makes it a polytheist religion similar to Hinduism since they believe god is 3million 33 thousand 300 in 1.And Christianity worships a man called Jesus just like Buddhists worship a man called Buddha. Since Mariam is mother of Jesus and the father and son are 1 then Maryam is also the mother of god the father so Christianity is simply not logical and a false man made religion. Judaism believes in 1 god but you have to born from a Jew to be a Jew so it makes no sense because true religion of god should be for the whole of humanity not for just a group of people!. Some Jews don't even believe in heaven or hell. Torah teaches the earth has pillars corners which is false. True religion should teach it's for the whole of humanity so any race of people or any 1 can convert to it and it should teach god is only 1in1 and has no partners and Islam is the only religion which is for every1 who wants to convert its not Judaism and Islam also teaches god is simply and only 1 not 3in1. The holy ghost was no god maybe peter and Paul were possessed by Satan and thought it was god and called it holy ghost.so following the false illogical religions is like following the Satan and the ultimate goal of Satan is to take humankind towards hell & make people associate false partners with god like holy spirit etc. Torah and Bible are full of errors and god never errors only Satan and humans errors. Arabic Quran has no errors but translations and printings can have errors. Muhammad received the Quran through angel Gabriel from god. Quran is the last final revelation from god to Prophet Muhammad the last final seal of prophets. He received the Quran which completed the religion of god and with Quran all other previous holy books were cancelled by god and Quran is the only book to be followed and Islam is the complete religion from god for the whole of humanity. Since Judaism teaches there is no heaven or hell it clears that their holy books have been changed they are corrupted & are full of errors so it is a man-made religion. Islam tells god created this world for humans & humans are created for akhirat which refers to heaven & hell. Sins lead us to hell and praying, worshipping leads us to rewards & heaven. Christianity teaches god is 3in1 & their gods are 1god the father, 2 god Jesus the son of god, 3 the holy ghost or spirit so Christianity is simply a polytheist religion. All these makes it clear that Judaism & Christianity have been changed & are corrupted so they have errors & they are false man made religions. Islam is the only religion which is for whole of humanity & teaches in 1 god only & believes in hell & heaven in the same time & says to hope and pray for going to heaven. So Islam is the final & complete religion of God and all other religions such as Christianity & Judaism are incomplete false man made changed, corrupted religions with errors. The original torah and bible don't exist anymore & Allah will protect the Quran until the Day of Judgment. So there is no other god except 1 Allah alone and Moses, Jesus and Muhammad are only prophets and messengers of god.

This book is like a little dictionary. Please share the book and the knowledge of the book. If you read this book please pray for me to Allah to give me the best Jannah/heaven.Thank you and may Allah give you best Jannah/heaven too. Ameen.

Make AnonymousSincerely, Delete Question(Faisal Fahim)

